《Harvey York's Rise to Power》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 At Zimmer¡¯s Vi in Niumhi.It was beaming with lights. That night was Senior Zimmer¡¯s seventieth birthday party, and it was filled with numerous guests. All of his children and grandchildren presented him with gifts and said in unison, "We wish that Senior Zimmer is always blessed with good health and long life." Senior Zimmer appeared quite rosy and energetic as he sat on his chair. He replied, "Good.All of you are indeed quite obedient.I¡¯m very happy today, so I¡¯ll grant each and everyone of you a wish! Just tell me what you want.""Grandpa, I want an apartment near the ocean.It¡¯s not expensive and it¡¯s only over a million dors¡­" "Grandpa, I want a Chanel limited edition bag¡­" "Grandpa, I want a BMW sports car¡­" "Grandpa, I want a Rolex watch¡­" "..." "Fine.I¡¯ll grant every one of your wishes!" Senior Zimmer gave them his promise without any hesitation. The young children who asked for the gifts were overjoyed. They nearly kneeled down on the floor in gratitude. Looking at their facial expressions, Senior Zimmer was delighted too.He was feeling gratified. At that moment, a son-inw from the Zimmers¡ªHarvey York, stepped forward all of a sudden.He said, "Grandpa, could you please buy me a scooter? It¡¯s more convenient for me to go and buy some vegetables¡­" In that instant, everyone from the Zimmers was shocked. Almost everyone was stunned as they looked at Harvey in disbelief. Had the son-inw lost his mind? What kind of asion was that? How could a son-inw ask for something? Besides, he did not even prepare a present for Senior Zimmer during the birthday party. How could he be so shameless to ask for something from Senior Zimmer? He even asked for nothing but a scooter. Did he want to humiliate Senior Zimmer intentionally? Three years ago, they did not know where Grandma Zimmer found a man called Harvey.She forced her eldest granddaughter to marry him. At that time, Harvey was a poor man and was no different from a beggar. However, on the day of their marriage, Grandma Zimmer passed away. Since then, everyone from the Zimmers looked down on him. For the past three years, Harvey did all kinds of menial work for the Zimmers.He had to prepare water for the others to wash their feet. Besides that, he was in charge of cooking too. He indeed led quite a pathetic life there. Now, he voiced out and asked for a scooter. It was indeed the best of a bad bunch. The scooter at home was stolen by someone when he went and bought the vegetables the day before. He was poor and had no money, so he could only voice out his wish at that moment. Since Senior Zimmer was quite happy, Harvey felt that he would certainly grant his wish since it was such a small matter. Senior Zimmer appeared quite happy just now but his face darkened all of a sudden.He threw the ss from his hand and it shattered on the floor.He then shouted angrily, "B*stard! Did youe to attend the birthday party or did youe to ruin it for everybody?" Harvey¡¯s wife, Mandy Zimmer rushed forward and exined, "Grandpa, Harvey is insensible.Today is a happy day.Don¡¯t be angry because of him." Then, she dragged Harvey aside. At that moment, Mandy¡¯s cousin, Quinn Zimmer sneered. "Mandy, take a look at your useless husband! What asion do we have today? It¡¯s grandpa¡¯s seventieth birthday party.He came empty-handed.How dare he ask for something from grandpa? When did he be so daring?" "That¡¯s true.He has no manners.How could he ask for something? Didn¡¯t he see so many guests here today? It¡¯s indeed humiliating!" The person who voiced out was Senior Zimmer¡¯s most beloved grandson¡ªZack Zimmer.He always disliked Mandy. Now he found the chance to mock her. "What a useless b*stard! What right does he have to stay in our family?" "Yes! He humiliated us!" "I see it now.He did it intentionally to annoy us! He wanted to ruin grandpa¡¯s happy mood!" "What a useless person! We have so many servants here in the family.Do we need you to go and buy vegetables?" "You don¡¯t even work hard for it.How shameless! Do you think that you¡¯re significant to us?" "Get lost this instant! I¡¯ll beat you up if you humiliate us more!" "..." Listening to the condemnation and usations from the Zimmers, Harvey could not help but look down. Three years ago, Harvey might have died a violent death if Grandma Zimmer had not taken him in.It was also why he neverined about doing all kinds of menial tasks for the Zimmers for the past three years. "Grandpa, the manager from York Enterprise¡ªDon Xander hase to wish you on your birthday!" Somebody said at the door. Soon, a tall and handsome man entered the hall with a smile. York Enterprise was a family business that belonged to the most influential family¡ªthe Yorks in South Light. Moreover, Don was one of the project managers working for York Enterprise. He came from a good family background, and held an important and prestigious position in the company. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. A lot of families in Niumhi wanted to get close to him, but they never found any good chance. Surprisingly, he came to wish Senior Zimmer on his birthday. "Senior Zimmer, this is my gift for you!" Don¡¯t smiled and said. When he opened the gift box, a lot of people were stunned. There was a cheque in the box, and it was worth eight hundred and eighty thousand dors. In Niumhi, that amount of money was used for a marriage proposal. "Senior Zimmer, I came today to make a marriage proposal.I have admired Mandy for a long time now.I hope that she could ept my proposal and marry me!" The others gasped in amazement. In that instant, everyone was shocked. Mandy was Harvey¡¯s wife.Did Don care not for that? He did not show Harvey any respect at all. But after much consideration, Harvey was just a useless son-inw who was adopted. Why did Don have to respect him? Don was not even afraid that he might offend Harvey. "I know that what I said might be too abrupt but I couldn¡¯t bear to see my beloved Mandy living with a useless man.Senior Zimmer, I hope that you can consider my offer properly." Don smiled and said. He then turned around and shed a smile at Mandy before he turned and left. Up until that time, Don never threw a nce at Harvey.He did not bother about Harvey. After he left, everyone fell into a heated discussion. "Mr.Xander is a department manager at York Enterprise.He has great power.I heard that his one decision could decide the fate of a smallpany, ruining it or letting it prosper." "Mandy is so lucky! If she marries Mr.Xander, it would be so much better than being with that useless Harvey!" "If they marry each other, our family will certainly benefit from it too." Mandy¡¯s younger sister, Xynthia Zimmer stepped forward all of a sudden and said, "Harvey, don¡¯t you want a scooter? If you¡¯re willing to agree to divorce my sister, I¡¯ll buy a scooter for you tomorrow.How about that?" "Good! What Xynthia said is wonderful!" "Doesn¡¯t this useless man want a scooter? We¡¯ll give it to him! Let him agree to the divorce!" Senior Zimmer¡¯s eyes fluttered. He gave Harvey a meaningful look and said, "Harvey, if you¡¯re willing to divorce Mandy, I can certainly give you more than just a scooter.How about a million dors?" At first, Harvey lowered his head. But now, he threw a nce at Mandy beside him. He then shook his head and said, "Grandpa, I won¡¯t ever divorce Mandy." Senior Zimmer¡¯s facial expression worsened. He pointed at Harvey and scolded him angrily, "B*stard! Don¡¯t you reject such a great offer! Get lost! Get lost this instant! I don¡¯t want a bad egg to attend my birthday party!" Harvey was stunned for a short while. It surprised him to see Senior Zimmer being so unfriendly toward him, disregarding his feelings. At that moment, he could only shake his head subconsciously and left. "Harvey¡­" Mandy seemed hesitant. She did not know whether she should go after him. Seeing that, Senior Zimmer said coldly, "Mandy, if you dare to leave with him today, I¡¯ll disown you and never admit that you¡¯re my granddaughter!" Mandy soon stopped walking. She did not expect to see her grandpa being so cruel. Harvey said immediately, "Stay.Don¡¯t bother about me." Before Mandy could react, Harvey turned and left. Zack burst intoughter. "My dear brother-inw, how do you n to head home? Don¡¯t tell me that you nned to walk all the way home.Come, I have a dor here.Let me be so generous and give it to you so that you could pay for your bus fare.Don¡¯t be ashamed to take it!" Then, he fished out a dor and threw it at Harvey. The Zimmers broke into a roar ofughter. Harvey gritted his teeth slightly, but he remained speechless. After that, he left Zimmer''s Vi directly. At that moment, his phone rang all of a sudden.He took out his old phone and nced at it. It was a contact number that ended in six digits of eight. Harvey frowned slightly.He then clicked on the message and nced at it. "Sir, the York Enterprise is in great trouble.Pleasee home to deal with it." Chapter 2 Chapter 2 "It¡¯s a message from the Yorks." Harvey frowned slightly. The Yorks was the most influential family in South Light. At first, Harvey had been the rightful heir. But three years ago, somebody in the family wrongly used him and imed that he had embezzled thepany¡¯s funds. Therefore, his identity as their heir was eliminated. The entire York family had the same opinion and Harvey was disowned instantly. Furthermore, his parents were directly sent abroad and he had never met them since. When he left the Yorks three years ago, he had not a single penny with him. The great blow traumatized him, and he fell seriously ill. Fortunately, Grandma Zimmer was kind enough to take him in. She even allowed him to be her grandson-inw, so he did not have to die a tragic death. However, although he was married to Mandy for three years now, they were only married in name and not in reality. If the Zimmers had not tried to protect their reputation, Harvey might not even have the chance to sleep in the study. It had now been three whole years. Harvey thought that he was used to that kind of life. In fact, he was nothing more than a son-inw who was taken in by the Zimmers. There was another thing which caused Harvey a much more excruciating pain. Although Mandy always spoke bluntly and frankly toward him, she was just too exceptional and beautiful. After three years of being with her, Harvey realised that he had fallen hopelessly in love with her. As he was thinking about that, he received another message on his phone. "Sir, I¡¯m begging you now.Please help us! Didn¡¯t you purchase some stocks of a gold mine three years ago? Recently, someone found that there¡¯s a great amount of gold in that gold mine.Now, the stock price of that gold mine has increased tremendously!" "Now, thepany¡¯s funding has been cut off and we need your help immediately.Otherwise, our family will be ruined!" Harvey was confused.He was stunned for a short while. During that year, he did invest tens of millions of dors on that gold mine. It was also the reason why the Yorks imed that he had embezzled thepany¡¯s funds, and he was disowned consequently. It had not even been three years, and they found out that that gold mine was loaded with a substantial amount of gold, and hence tremendously increasing it¡¯s stock price too. The next moment, Harvey swiftly fished out a ck bank card. That ck card had been abandoned for three years.It was a tool which could signify one¡¯s prestige all over the world.It was said that whoever owned that card, would have all their requests granted no matter where they were. He soon contacted the 24-hour customer service hotline on the card.He heard a sweet female voice at the other end of the phone. "Dear Mr.York, good day.May I know if there¡¯s anything I can help you with?" "Please help me to check the bnce in my ount!" "No problem.Please hold on for a moment,"she said politely. The next moment, her voice clearly faltered and she sounded shocked. "Mr.York¡­ the bnce in your ount is so tremendous that it¡¯s been locked away for safety purposes.I couldn¡¯t check for you given my position.I¡¯ll go and apply for it now.May I call you back in a short while?" "No problem." Harvey hung up at once. ¡®The amount of money is so huge that the ount is locked away for safety purposes" He burst intoughter. Unexpectedly, he casually took tens of millions of dors and invested in that just for fun.He never thought that that kind of investment could provide him with such a huge surprise. Harvey did not even know how much money he owned now. *** Harvey walked home at a leisurely pace. When he reached home, Mandy had long driven home by then. On the other hand, there were two otherdies in the living room. From afar, he could see that one of them was charming and sexy while the other was cute and lovely. Furthermore, Mandy was exceptionally beautiful and elegant.It was Mandy and her two best friends. The sexydy was called Cecilia Zachary while the cutedy was called Angel Quinn. The three of them ignored Harvey as he entered the living room. Angel who sat at the side sighed at that moment.She then said, "Mandy, let¡¯s talk about serious matters.I heard that yourpany is having some issues?" Mandy rubbed her temples. She replied, "Yes.A few days ago, mypany faced some funding issues.Now we¡¯re in need of five million dors.If I don''t get the money soon, I¡¯m afraid that mypany¡­" Angel sighed and said, "But Mandy, it¡¯s not easy to obtain five million dors in such a short time¡­" The sexydy¡ªCecilia who sat beside them nodded slightly too. Mandy looked at their responses and realized that they were of no help to her, so she became quite flustered. When she saw Harvey standing there, she could not help but re at him.She scolded, "Harvey, when do you have the right to stand here and listen to us when we¡¯re in the middle of a serious discussion? Go and wash my clothes! Remember to hand wash them with warm water.If their colors fade, I¡¯ll make sure you sleep in the hallway tonight!" He was about to go and wash the clothes obediently when his phone suddenly rang. Surprisingly, it was a call from the 24-hour customer service of the ck card. Harvey answered the call and he heard the sweetdy¡¯s voice again. "Dear Mr.York, after looking into it, we found that your entire property is held in an offshore ount.If we dig deeper into it, we might breach your privacy.We suggest that you give us a call when you¡¯re free.Then we¡¯ll send someone to invite you to the headquarters of Niumhi immediately, so that you can check the ount bnce yourself.Do you agree to that?" Harvey muttered. "Alright, but why do I have to get into so much trouble just to check the bnce of an offshore ount?" As he said that, he hung up the phone. "Mandy, your husband is indeed amusing." Angel could not help but burst intoughter. "He wants to check the bnce of his offshore ount.Did he watch a lot of TV shows? Does he even know what an offshore ount is?" Hearing that, Mandy smiled too.She then said, "He might have overheard that when I was talking on the phone with Dad a few days ago.Does he assume that all bank ounts are called offshore ounts? But I always give him a hundred dors as his pocket money every day.I wonder if he keeps the bnce too." "Mandy, you have a good pet with you.He¡¯s quite thrifty!" Cecilia smiled faintly. In fact, they could not help but be amused. At that moment, Harvey became quite anxious and rushed towards Mandy. He said to his wife seriously, "Dear, is yourpany in need of five million dors? Why don¡¯t¡­ you let me help you resolve that?" Cecilia burst into a roar ofughter.She was indeed a sexy woman, so when she moved around vigorously, she seemed particrly energetic and charming. At that moment, she threw a nce at Harvey and said, "Harvey, do you even know how much five million dors is? Don¡¯t you mix it up with five hundred dors.Even if you saved your 100 dors pocket money everyday, how could you even be able to have five millions dors?" Harvey sneered. "What if I can?" Cecilia scoffed. "If you¡¯re able to take out five millions dors, I¡¯ll kneel down in front of you and address you as my dad!" She burst intoughter. "Is that so?" Harvey smiled. He then said meaningfully, "Then please remember what you said.Don¡¯t you break your promise." Mandy rubbed her temple beside them.She then waved her hand and said, "That¡¯s more than enough.Get lost and don¡¯t have any wishful thinking here.It¡¯s embarrassing." Harvey said lightly, "Fine." He did not dare to defend himself. *** That night, Harvey still slept in the study.He did not quite believe that sudden good news. "This is indeed not a dream!" Harvey could not help but pat his face slightly. "I¡¯ll need to go to the bank tomorrow to check just how much money I own." He had a restless night. The next day, Harvey pushed his electric bike out early in the morning. Surprisingly, he found that someone had thrown a battery there for him. After thinking about it for a while, he knew that it was Mandy who had done that. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The others from the Zimmers were not so kind as to do such a thing. After installing the battery, Harvey prepared to go to the bank. "Harvey, where the hell are you going early in the morning?" At the balcony on the third floor, he saw a youngdy who was wearing a set of cute pyjamas.Her appearance resembled Mandy. At that moment, she was staring at Harvey in an unruly manner. It was Xynthia. "Sister, good morning." Harvey nodded and greeted her politely. "Who is your sister? How could my sister marry such a useless person like you? If it was me, I would have strangled you to death at the night of the wedding!" Xynthia appeared cold.She casually threw a document folder down to him. "My sister forgot to take this document for her meeting.Send it to her.If you¡¯rete, you do know what will happen to you!" Undeniably, although Xynthia was only an unruly senior in high school, she still inherited the excellent genes from the Zimmers. She had a slim waist with slender legs.She was indeed quite charming. Harvey picked up the document folder from the ground in a daze. Being married to Mandy for three years now, she had never allowed him to go and meet her at the company for fear that she might be embarrassed by him. Now she asked him to send her the document.Was it a dream? "Get lost immediately!" Seeing that Harvey was in a daze, Xynthia was infuriated. The others¡¯ brother-iws were tall and handsome. Some of them were even gentle and elegant. But why was her brother-iw such a cowardly good-for-nothing? She could not even bear to look at him. Further, he was unwilling to agree to the divorce. Who did he think he was? Chapter 3 Half an hourter, Harvey reached Mandy¡¯spany. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As he was about to enter through the entrance, a bodyguard stopped him with a stun baton all of a sudden. The bodyguard said coldly, "Get lost! We don¡¯t wee beggars here." Harvey had just woken up, and he did not manage to clean himself up first. Besides, he was wearing a Tshirt and a pair of shorts with patches all over them.He did seem just like a beggar by the road. However, Harvey was used to that kind of thing.He smiled and said, "Mister, I¡¯m here to send a document to my wife." "Do you have a wife given the way you look?" The bodyguard was suspicious. "Is it the cleaningdy¡ª Zara or the worker who works at the back kitchen¡ªLily?" "My wife is Mandy," said Harvey. The bodyguard was stunned. Soon, he broke intoughter. "I see.You¡¯re the son-inw of the Zimmers." He could not ceaseughing. Harvey shook his head.It never urred to him that he was quite famous. "That¡¯s enough.Hand me the document.Miss Zimmer asked me to take the document from you if you¡¯re here," said the bodyguard. "No." Harvey shook his head in determination. "My sister-inw said that it¡¯s quite important, so I need to hand it to my wife in person.Could you please step aside¡­" "You!" The bodyguard pointed at Harvey helplessly. ¡®¡®Is he crazy? Doesn¡¯t he know how the Zimmers dislike him? Besides, he¡¯s dressed up like this.Isn¡¯t he afraid of ruining thepany¡¯s image?'' While they were talking to each other, they heard a loud ring sound of a car engine from behind them all of a sudden. Soon, a BMW 5 series was seen parked beside Harvey¡¯s electric bike after a high-speed drift maneuver. Then, they saw Don getting out of the car with a bouquet of roses in his hand. "Great to see you here, Mr.Xander!" Noticing Don, the arrogant bodyguard soon appeared cordial and ttering. He soon said, "Mr.Xander, please walk this way.Miss Zimmer has been waiting for you in the office for a long time now." Don nodded at him.He then turned and walked into thepany without even ncing at Harvey. Harvey was about to enter thepany too. However, the bodyguard raised his stun baton and blocked Harvey¡¯s way again. "What do you mean? Why is he allowed to enter thepany and I¡¯m not?" Harvey stared at the bodyguard and asked. The bodyguard sighed and said, "Harvey, you¡¯re just a son-inw.How could you bepare to Mr.Xander? See, the perfume and roses in his hand certainly cost more than a few hundred bucks.Do you have that kind of money? From what I can see, you¡¯ll cease to be their son-inw soon." Harvey was stunned for a short while.He then frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" "What do I mean? Are you stupid or are you putting up a show here? The incident which happened the night before is spread all over the city.Everyone knows that Mr.Xander is pursuing Miss Zimmer.They are a good-looking pair.They belong with each other.Take a look at yourself! You seem so pathetic and useless.I wonder why did Miss Zimmer agree to marry you in the first ce?" The bodyguard chided him. ... Meanwhile, the elevator in the lobby of thepany opened. Mandy walked out of the elevator in a floral dress, looking so charming and beautiful. At that moment, she saw Don.She smiled and nodded at him.She then said, "Mr.Xander, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for some time." Don narrowed his eyes, and a sh of greed was seen deep in his eyes. It was almost indiscernible.He licked his lips unconsciously and handed her the bouquet of flowers gracefully.He smiled and said, "Some people said that wonderful gifts should be given to people who deserve them. Mandy, you¡¯re just as beautiful as a flower.So only you could deserve to be gifted with this bouquet of flowers." Mandy frowned slightly.She still remembered the incident which had happened the night before. Don had proposed to her in front of everybody, and now the entire incident was known in Niumhi. Now, he even pursued after her in such an outrageously daring manner. At first, Mandy was reluctant to meet Don. But herpany was in dire need of some funds now, so she had no choice but to ask Don for help. Thinking about that, Mandy smiled and said, "Mr.Xander, you tter me.I invited you over today with such cordiality because I would like to negotiate a business deal with you.How could I take gifts from you?" Don smiled happily and said, "It¡¯s not a big deal, and it doesn¡¯t mean much.Mandy, you said that you don¡¯t want my gift.Are you thinking that it¡¯s not good enough? How about this? I¡¯ll ask somebody to send some airflowers over from Prague.How about it?" "You don¡¯t have to do that.The production of roses in Prague is not good this year.I heard that the roses they grow there cost more than a thousand dors per rose.It isn¡¯t worth that much¡­" Mandy shook her head. Although she adored the roses there, she could not help but find the price unreasonable. "More than a thousand dors per rose¡­" Don¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. ¡®¡®Certainly, I cannot present only a rose to her.I¡¯ve more than a hundred roses here in my hand.If I do want to give her a present, I need to have as much as this.Therefore, it¡¯ll cost more than two million dors" As Don thought of that, he could not help but appear slightly awkward although he was a man who always appeared condescending in front of the others because of his wealth. However, at that moment, Harvey who was standing outside of the lobby got past the bodyguard and barged into the lobby all of a sudden.He snatched away the bouquet of flowers in Don¡¯s hand and threw it on the floor. "Dear, don¡¯t take things from others.If you do like roses, I¡¯ll buy it for you.It¡¯s just mere roses!" Unknowingly, Harvey became quite bold. He grabbed Mandy¡¯s gentle and small hand and dragged her towards the elevator. "Harvey, let go of me.What kind of nonsense did you say?" Mandy rebuked him softly. They were currently in the lobby of thepany, and it was crowded. Certainly, she could not make a fool of herself given that she was the CEO there.So she unconsciously wanted to release her hand, but it was held tightly by Harvey. "B*stard! Come back here!" At first, Don was feeling slightly awkward. Now, he was engulfed in deep wrath. In fact, he picked that bouquet of flowers with much care as it cost him more than a thousand dors. He would certainly be outraged given that it was thrown on the floor just like that. ¡®¡®What¡¯s more important here is that b*stard is holding my goddess¡¯s hand! I didn¡¯t even get to hold her hand yet!¡± "You ruined my flowers! Are you able topensate for that? Who the hell are you?" Don pped the door of the elevator with his left hand and forced the door to open again. "B*stard! You better give me an exnation now.Otherwise, you''ll have to pay a heavy price for it!" Chapter 4 Chapter 4 "An exnation? Why should I give you an exnation?" Harvey said coldly. "First, Mandy is my wife.Please stay away from her.If you want to make a scene, go somece else! "Second, if my wife loves roses, I¡¯ll buy them for her! She¡¯s so gorgeous.How could such in and cheap things suit her? I¡¯ll send her the roses from Prague tonight itself!" "What the f*ck! Are you mentally retarded or just in stupid? One rose from Prague costs more than a thousand dors.I heard that you were asking for a scooter from Senior Zimmer yesterday.You¡¯re just a good-for-nothing.Even if you sell your kidney out, you couldn¡¯t even afford to buy one of those.Why are you so daring, putting up a show here?" Don appeared cold.He enjoyed a privileged status in York Enterprise. ¡®How can a son-inw like him talk to me like this?¡¯ Besides, the thing which infuriated him the most was the incident in which Harvey smashed his flowers and dragged Mandy into the elevator. ¡®What the hell did the b*stard want to do?¡¯ Thinking about that, Don smiled coldly all of a sudden. He seemed to be so sure of himself. "Mandy, aren¡¯t you in need of five million dors for yourpany¡¯s funds? I could help you with that." "What?" Mandy was stunned. Don said calmly, "Mandy, I know that yourpany is in need of five million dors.Fortunately, I have that kind of amount in my hand, and it could be used as the funds for investment.If you have a meal with me this afternoon, it¡¯ll be yours." "Are you serious?" Mandy let go of Harvey¡¯s hand unconsciously.Herpany did need that amount of money. "I always keep my promises." Don appeared quite confident. "Sure." After considering it for a while, she gave her word atst.If she did not gain such funds, herpany would most probably go into bankruptcy. "Let¡¯s go, Mandy.We could discuss the project and where we¡¯re going to have our lunchter¡­"said Don politely. "Dear! You can¡¯t go with him!" Before Mandy could speak, Harvey stared at Don angrily.His facial expression worsened. "Don, I¡¯m warning you.You better stay away from my wife!" Don sneered. "How can a useless son-inw decide about this? Why? Are you afraid that she might cheat on you?" Don smiled faintly at that moment. "You¡¯re just a good-for-nothing.Do you think that you can change your fate?" "I¡­" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Harvey¡¯s facial expression changed, and he wanted to say more.But at that moment, Mandy walked out of the elevator and said coldly, "Harvey, don¡¯t be unreasonable." "Am I being unreasonable?" Harvey was stunned. "Do you know how important this investment is to me?" Mandy looked at Harvey in disappointment. ¡®If he were more capable, I wouldn¡¯t have to be like this" She sighed and followed Don out of the lobby of thepany.She then got into the BMW. "Dear!" Seeing that Mandy had gotten into Don¡¯s car, he rushed after her quickly.He then said, "Dear, don¡¯t go with him! I have the money.I¡¯ll give you five million dors!" "Harvey, why don¡¯t you go and look for a job? Don¡¯t be daydreaming here." Mandy sighed. "But¡­" Harvey was about to say something again. Don had now walked towards him. He patted Harvey¡¯s shoulder and said solemnly, "What¡¯s wrong? Are you looking for a job given that you¡¯re just a useless man? Do you need me to rmend one for you? Luckily, mypany is in need of a cleaner.¡± "Do you want to give it a try? You¡¯ll be paid around two hundred bucks every month.I¡¯ll pay you 50 bucks more as your subsidy for Mandy¡¯s sake.How about that?" Don said seriously, "York Enterprise is owned by the Yorks.It¡¯s not easy to enter such a big company.Don¡¯t miss out on a chance like this.You need to think about it carefully!" Harvey pushed Don¡¯s hand away and said coldly, "I don¡¯t need that!" "Oh, how ungrateful you are!" Don shook his head, and he could not be bothered about Harvey anymore. He opened the door of his BMW and got into the car immediately. "Dear, don¡¯t go with him.I¡¯m able to help you with that five million dors!" Harvey did not give up as he looked at Mandy, hoping that she would change her mind. Unfortunately, Mandy ignored Harvey¡¯s request. "Harvey, don¡¯t shout anymore.You better don¡¯t daydream here given how poor you are¡­" "What can you help Mandy with? Do you have five million dors? Do you know the CEO of York Enterprise? "You¡­ You better think about where you should go begging for money after you¡¯re kicked out of the Zimmers¡­" Don burst intoughter. Don rolled down his car window and smiled in disdain. Harvey shouted, "Don! Don¡¯t be so smug about yourself just because you¡¯re rich!" "Excuse me, b*stard.It¡¯s indeed such a good feeling, being rich.I can easily ask your wife toe with me just because I can¡­" "If I want her to get into my car, she has no choice but toply." "If I want her to divorce you, she¡¯ll have to act ordingly." Don burst intoughter. After Don went away in his car, Harvey stood at the entrance of thepany dispiritedly. "A mere project manager from York Enterprise could make my wife get into his car. Even he could ask my wife to divorce me." "York Enterprise is nothing but just apany under the Yorks.D*mn it!" As he was talking, he fished out his old phone and dialed the contact number from the previous day. "It¡¯s me.I can help the Yorks, but I have two conditions!" "First, York Enterprise belongs to me from today onward!" "Second, help me to order the best roses from Prague and send it to Zimmer Advertising Company using a way which is generally favored by women the most!" Chapter 5 Chapter 5 "Sir, I¡¯ll report to the chief immediately.You¡­" "Don¡¯t try to bargain with me.Otherwise, I¡¯ll ruin the entire York Enterprise!" Before the person at the other end of the phone could speak, Harvey hung up the phone immediately. ... In the Gold Coast Vi area, every vi was specifically designed by an internationally famous designer. From the type of ceramic tiles up until the type of trees, they were all chosen with great care. It was indeed not a ce where one could afford to buy even though they were rich. At that moment, Harvey was sitting casually on the sofa at the balcony. Across him was the current chief of the Yorks¡ªYonathan York. He was Harvey¡¯s uncle, and he was the one who asked his driver to pick Harvey up and gave him a ride to the vi just now. Looking at the carefree Harvey, Yonathan smiled and said, "Harv, we haven¡¯t met each other for so many years now.You seem so much more handsome and energetic¡­" "Uncle, we don¡¯t have to beat around the bush.Just go straight to the point.Tell me, how do you want me to help the Yorks? How do you want me to be in control of the entire situation?" Harvey asked calmly, and he did not even look at Yonathan. Yonathan sneered. "Harv, you¡¯re certainly a straightforward person.Then, I¡¯ll be frank with you¡­" At that moment, Yonathan appeared quite helpless.He was an influential and powerful person in Niumhi.He could provide a great impact on the entire city just by doing a mere action.But now he had no choice but to be humble and submissive before Harvey, given that he had a request to make. "Our family followed the trend and invested the money in the stock market of the oil futures.Consequently, we suffered a great loss.Now our family¡¯s funding is¡­" "Cut to the chase! How much do you need?" "Not much, just around a billion dors¡­" ¡®¡®F*ck!¡¯¡¯ Harvey¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. ''A billion dors? Why don¡¯t you go and rob a bank?'' Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Regarding that, Chief York, I still have some other business to deal with.I¡¯ll leave first¡­" Harvey stood up immediately and was about to leave. "Harv!" Yonathan became quite anxious at that moment.He said immediately, "We do indeed need this much money.If we don¡¯t have it, our funding will be cut, and ourrge enterprise will be ruined.Besides, I can fulfill your requests!" Harvey looked deep into Yonathan¡¯s eyes and said rather helplessly, "I saw your sincerity.But the problem is where do I get such a great amount of money?" "Harv, do you really want to see our family be ruined entirely? You have around a trillion dors in your offshore ount.You can help save the Yorks just by giving us a tiny bit of that!" Yonathan became so nervous that his eyes became bloodshot. "Don¡¯t forget where you came from!" At first, Harvey was smiling.When he heard that, his facial expression worsened. "Uncle, from what I remembered, the entire York family believed that I couldn¡¯t be the heir of the Yorks at that time. "There are around a few hundreds of us in the Yorks.You interrogated and condemned me vehemently.I was once a great contributor to the family, but I was kicked out like a bad egg.Now you¡¯re asking me to remember where I came from.Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rather ridiculous? "Why don¡¯t you think about how much I earned for the family during all those years, working extremely hard? You enjoyed the money and profits I earned and refused to approve of me at the end." "I¡¯ve be a son-inw for the other family for the past few years.I led a terribly miserable life.You don¡¯t evene to visit or lend me a helping hand."If you¡¯re not in a great crisis, would you still remember about the previous heir now?" Harvey said every word distinctly. Yonathan¡¯s eyes twitched slightly.He said immediately, "Harv, we were wrong.Let us apologize to you.We¡¯ll ask for your forgiveness sincerely¡­ But we need you to help us to resolve this crisis first.I can make the decision here.From now onward, you¡¯re the CEO of York Enterprise!" Although York Enterprise was not the biggestpany under the Yorks, it was one with the most potential. It focused on angel investments. Besides, it owned the shares of a lot ofpanies in the entire Niumhi, including numerous new products and ns which were about to be listed. All this while, that enterprise was under the charge of Yonathan¡¯s daughter¡ªBelle York.She was Harvey¡¯s cousin. Surprisingly, Yonathan was willing to hand over the enterprise to him. "Fine, it¡¯s a deal." Harvey considered it for a moment. At first, he was reluctant to bother about the Yorks. But he still remembered what happened that morning clearly. If he did not retrieve the enterprise, he would be easily bullied and condemned by literally anybody. "Don¡¯t worry.I¡¯ll get it done nicely.You just need to go to the enterprise and sign the document tomorrow.Besides, I¡¯ll arrange for the roses from Prague too¡­" Yonathan heaved a sigh of relief. If Harvey did not agree to help them, the Yorks would certainly suffer terribly even though they did not go into bankruptcy. Harvey could not care less about him.If he was unable to deal with a small matter like that, he could not even survive in the business field. "By the way, lend me this suit." Harvey was about to leave.But he saw a new suit on the sofa, and his eyes brightened.He was about to attend a gathering with his ssmates from college that night, and he was still anxious that he did not have some nice clothes to wear. It was toote for him to go and buy one now, so he decided to borrow it from Yonathan. "It¡¯s nothing.If you like it, just take it with you.It¡¯s a gift from Armani, and the price tag is still intact." Yonathan nodded casually. Although that suit was expensive, it meant nothing ifpared to a billion dors.How could a chief of the Yorks care about that? Harvey did not think much about it.So he went to change into that suit in the changing room immediately.He then nced at his own shoes and turned to look at Yonathan¡¯s shoe cab in disdain. Yonathan seemed to have smelly feet. ¡®I don¡¯t want to wear his shoes at all.I¡¯ll just go in my slippers" He heard that every ssmate would attend the gathering that night.It seemed like the beauty of the college that year¡ªWendy Sorrell would be there too. Harvey was slightly eager. ¡­ After Harvey left the vi neighborhood, he whistled and rode on his old electric bike to go to the tinum Hotel. The gathering would be held there, and he was afraid that he would bete if he was too slow. Suddenly, a loud car horn was heard. A Porsche stopped right beside Harvey, and the window of the car was rolled down slowly. He saw his mother-inw taking off her sunsses and looked at him coldly.He soon became awkward. Although Lilian Yates was Harvey¡¯s mother-inw, she appeared just like a thirty-year-old woman since she took good care of her appearance and health. She appeared elegant, and one could easily discern the slight resemnce between her and Mandy since both of them were extremely beautiful. However, she was looking at Harvey at that moment. She then said coldly, "Where did you get that suit?" For the three years that Harvey was taken in, the person whom he was afraid of the most was Lilian. Hearing that, he said with a soft voice immediately, "Mom, I borrowed it from a friend¡­" "Oh? Do you even have friends?" Lilian smiled coldly. She then said, "Somebody told me what happened today at thepany.Since you¡¯re ipetent in doing anything sessfully, just go home and pack up your things tonight.Sign the divorce agreement tomorrow.Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you the alimony." A cold shiver ran down his spine. "But¡­ mom¡­ I love Mandy truly.I can¡¯t live without her¡­" Hearing that, Lilianughed coldly and said, "Don¡¯t address me as your mom.I don¡¯t deserve that.If I do indeed be your mom, I¡¯m afraid that even my ancestors would be quite frustrated about it¡­ " ¡°Besides, you imed that you love my daughter.How? How could you love her since you¡¯re such a useless person? What else could you do except the house chores? Are you even aware that you¡¯ve ruined the prime years of my daughter¡¯s life for the past three years?" "Just now, Don called me up.He said that he¡¯s willing to pay a million dors as the wedding gift as long as I give him my blessing and let him marry Mandy.Do you know how much that is? I¡¯m afraid that you''re not even certain about that." Chapter 6 Chapter 6 "Don?" Harvey was stunned for a moment.He then smiled, ¡®This guy is just a dog raised by the York Enterprise.It was only a matter of time before he got kicked out" "Mother, I won¡¯t get a divorce.Even if we are getting a divorce, this is none of your business.I hope you don¡¯t interfere in our affair." Harveyughed and said this sentence before riding on his beloved electric bike and left. "Harvey, you¡¯re nothing!" Lilian shuddered with anger.She had almost driven over Harvey with her car. However, she could only suppress her anger and quickly left after seeing a crowd surrounding them. ¡­ Mandy walked to the front desk of thepany during after-hours. She then saw two girlsughing while saying something and many employees were watching. "Miss Zimmer¡¯s husband is a loser.He said that he would give her roses from Prague.How dare he say that? Didn¡¯t he look at himself in the mirror? Not to mention that he rode an electric bike, even his slippers were broken.A guy like him should go and beg for food instead¡­" "Yes, I don¡¯t know why Miss Zimmer would find such a loser!" "If he¡¯s not a loser, he would not be a live-in son-inw!" "If it were me, I would have divorced him long ago¡­" "There are so many people who are wooing Miss Zimmer out there¡­" Mandy was speechless. "You¡­" Mandy bit her red lips and her face was ruddy as if she had gotten a fever when she heard these comments.She was so embarrassed. "Miss Zimmer¡­" The two girls at the front desk looked terrified when they noticed Mandy. "Miss Zimmer, we are just talking nonsense.Please don¡¯t get angry¡­" "Shut up!" Mandy yelled as her body slightly trembled.Her eyes were red and she was about to cry. Why would she have such a useless husband? Others¡¯ husbands were either business elites or from wealthy families. However, her husband was a good-for-nothing live-in son-inw. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Not only could he not protect her, he always made her a disgrace in front of other people. At this moment, the phone at the front desk rang. The terrified girl answered the phone and said softly, "Miss Zimmer, the security said that a logistics company has sent you a truckload of goods.Should we let them in?" "For me?" Mandy was taken aback for a moment.She did not buy anything, but she nodded anyway. Soon, she saw a handsome and elite-like man wearing a suit walking in. He said respectfully, "Are you, Miss Zimmer? This is the global express delivery service undertaken by ourpany.This is delivered from Prague.Please sign for it." "Prague?!" Mandy finished signing with a surprised look. As the handsome guy waved his hand, a few porters cautiously carried an exquisite high-end wooden box and ced it in the lobby. The top of the box was studded with shiny crystals that were dazzling under the light. All the employees¡¯ eyes were wide open. "Wow! Is this from Prague?" "And this box is so exquisite, what¡¯s in it?" "Miss Zimmer, can you please open it and let us have a look?" There were mostly female employees in advertisingpanies. At this moment, all the employees were anticipating it with starry eyes. Although Mandy was puzzled, she motioned the guy to open the wooden box after seeing everyone being so excited. Nheless, in the next second, everyone was dumbfounded and went silent for several minutes. "These¡­these are the roses from Prague¡­" "Are you sure? Didn¡¯t the news mention that there was a decrease in Prague¡¯s rose production this year? How many is this?" The handsome guy saw the girls were so thrilled.He then smiled and pointed at the bouquet of roses.He said, "Miss Zimmer, please allow me to introduce you¡­" "These are the roses from Prague.You should all know that these are the best batch of roses this year." "But, this is not the most valuable item, look here¡­" The handsome guy pointed at the center of therge bouquet of roses, where there was a small rose which was of the size of a brooch. However, if you looked closely, you would find that it was not a rose, instead, it was beset with diamonds and gems of various colors. "The Heart of Prague!" Mandy was shocked.She felt as if she was dreaming. The Heart of Prague was designed and carved by several of the most famous art masters in Prague history. This was the only one in the world. It was very unique. Moreover, it was the symbol of Prague. Although it was very valuable, it was never for sale. She never thought that someone would send it to her today. "Wow! Who sent this to you?" "Miss Zimmer, this must be given by your admirer!" "It¡¯s such argesse, could it be sent by Mr.Xander?" "Didn¡¯t Miss Zimmer¡¯s good-for-nothing husband also say that he wanted to give her the roses from Prague?" "Pfft, you are cracking me up.How could he afford those roses? Even if he sells himself, he still couldn¡¯t afford to buy them!" Mandy waspletely stunned. Who would give her those roses and the Heart of Prague? Mandy did not think about Harvey at all, because she knew about his financial situation the best.She usually gave him pocket money. He could not even afford to buy ordinary roses, let alone the roses from Prague.He probably would not be able to buy them. Could it be¡­Was it sent by Don? Mandy¡¯s heart was filled with strange emotions when she thought of this¡ªa little moved yet a little shy. ¡­ In Niumhi, at tinum Hotel. This hotel was also considered a well-known venue for entertainment purposes in Niumhi and the costs were not low. It was believed that the people who came here were famous and had a lot of influence. Hence, there were many luxury cars parked at the gate in front of the hotel. This time, Harvey¡¯s college reunion party was organized at this ce. Harvey hummed a little tune and parked his electric bike in the parking space at the gate. Although he was rich now, he was a nostalgic person. This electric bike had been with him through ups and downs for three years. He could not abandon it. Suddenly, there was a deafening horn from behind before he parked his electric bike well. "Are you stupid?! Are you a delivery man or a valet? Don¡¯t you know the rules? How dare you upy a parking space with that broken electric bike? Are you out of your mind?!" An Audi A4 stopped behind Harvey.A man stuck his head out, pointed at him, and yelled. Harvey subconsciously turned his head. Both of them were stunned for a moment. "ss monitor?" Harvey reacted. This person was his ssmate from college who had been the ss monitor for several years. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 "You are¡­Harvey?" Howard Stone stared at Harvey doubtfully.He sneered for a while, parked his car, and walked straight into the hotel. Harvey felt so awkward.He did not expect Howard to ignore him when he talked to him. The two entered the private room one after the other. The ssmates were all there at this time. Everyone looked over when the door opened. "Isn¡¯t this the ss monitor? The ss monitor has also be a sessful person too! So handsome!" Someone heckled. Indeed, Howard was wearing a suit and a pair of leather shoes, with the Audi car key hanging on his waist.He looked so handsome at this moment. Soon, someone saw Harvey who was walking in behind Howard. Although the suit did not fit him well, it was still an exquisite, high-end, and a famous brand. A ssmate saw this and smiled. "Harvey, you seem to be doing well too.Come, these two main seats are reserved for you and the ss monitor!" Howard nced at Harvey and sneered.He shook his head and said nothing.He did not expose the fact that Harvey was riding on an electric bike. Harvey responded but did not care about the seat. Instead, he looked around in a circle. There were not many pretty girls in the ss back then. However, Wendy was still so pretty. She deserved to be a goddess. Wendy was dressed up in business attire.Her perfect body was wlessly shown to the fullest, just like a ripe peach. It was so seductive and attractive. Even the cool Howard noticed Wendy at this moment. He was impressed.He came over, smiled, and said, "Oh, so it¡¯s you, our goddess.I haven¡¯t seen you for so long.Why didn¡¯t you find me or contact me? So, where do you work now?" Wendy smiled shyly and said softly, "I¡¯m not doing so well like you.You even drive an Audi." Howard¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard it.He seemed to have a chance. The goddess seemed to favor the Audi which he bought through installment loans. Just when he wanted to speak, the girls beside him were already grinning and said, "ss monitor, don¡¯t be fooled by Wendy. She¡¯s now the administrative manager of thergest investmentpany in Niumhi¡ªYork Enterprise.It is said that she¡¯ll soon be promoted as the general manager and she¡¯ll be in charge!" "Wow¡­" Everyone was in awe. They knew how powerful York Enterprise was. Many enterprises and self employed individuals were funded by them. Although thispany did not do physical business, its influence covered all walks of life. If Wendy became the general manager at such a young age, then she would have absolute power. Whoever seeded in pursuing her, would not only have beauty in his arms but also a lot of resources. N?velDrama.Org ? content. The benefits were unimaginable. Moreover, this woman was so beautiful that she was no less impressive than some A-listed female stars. The men in the private room were ashamed of themselves and could not help swallowing. Harvey did not have much interest in Wendy at first, but he became interested when he heard about York Enterprise. After all, it belonged to him now. In other words, Wendy was his subordinate. However, was she so capable? Could she be the general manager? Harvey smiled and walked over thinking of this.He sat next to Wendy and was ready to talk to her. Wendy smiled at first, but soon she frowned. After looking him up and down, she said, "Harvey, can you not sit here?" "Ah? Is this someone¡¯s seat?" He stood up and said. "No.I just don¡¯t want you to sit next to me." Wendy said, "It¡¯s good to wear a suit.But I think you forgot about your shoes.Could it be that you borrowed the suit?" As soon as this statement came out, many people noticed that Harvey¡¯s suit did not fit him well although it was of good texture. The most important thing was that he was wearing a pair of slippers with a few holes in it, and his left big toe even stuck out of it. His styling was a mess. Harvey was rather helpless. ¡®I should have bought a pair of shoes.This is so inappropriate" "Hahaha, Wendy, you have eagle eyes.At first, I didn¡¯t want to talk about it since we were ssmates before.However, someone is overconfident and wants to crave something that he is not worthy of.I think it¡¯s necessary to let everyone know his true colors." Howard walked out from the rear and smiled at Wendy fawningly. "Our ssmate, Harvey, just came here on an electric bike.I initially thought that he was just riding the electric bike temporarily because it might be inconvenient for him to park his car.After all, he was wearing a high-end suit.Unexpectedly, he forgot about his shoes.It was so embarrassing¡­" Howard acted as if he saw through the lie. "Harvey, could it be that you have bought this suit with discounts from somewhere else? And looking at you like this, I bet you haven¡¯t even torn off thebel.Let¡¯s go and return the suit after the reunion party, okay?" "I think it¡¯s not that bad¡­" "However, it seems that he came here on an electric bike.I saw his keys!" "Also, it¡¯s clear that he hasn¡¯t changed the slippers that he wore for years¡­" "Yeah¡­" Those ssmates started gossiping about it in an instant. There were a few who wanted to show off in front of the goddess¡ªWendy, at this moment, they were criticizing Harvey harshly. Just when Harvey wanted to exin, his former deskmate¡ªShirley stood up and said loudly, "You people are a little over-the-top.We are all ssmates.Even if his style is a bit weird, do you have to say that?" Shirley had aely and elegant figure.She looked like someone from a good and prestigious family. Harvey often pestered to copy her homework when they were in college. Hence, the rtionship between them was still good. Harvey never thought that Shirley woulde forward to help him speak out. Howard suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Harvey¡¯s cor when he saw another beauty from their ss helped this trash to speak out. He quickly took out a tag and could not help saying, "Shirley, do you still want to help him? Do you see it? He did not even take the tags off! One piece is worth tens of thousands! Do you think that he can afford such clothes with his poor look! And if I remember correctly, Harvey had already be the live-in son-inw of the Zimmer family three years ago, right? A live-in son-inw and he¡¯s still wearing Armani¡¯s haute couture suit, hahaha¡­" "Maybe this guy¡¯s clothes were simply stolen from a man from the Zimmer family.Hence, it did not fit him so well¡­" "Harvey, you have to be realistic.The whole Niumhi knows that you are the live-in son-inw of the Zimmer family.You don¡¯t have to pretend in front of us.We are all ssmates.Why are you pretending?!" Harvey raised his hand, pushed Howard¡¯s hand away, and stared at him coldly. Howard saw Harvey¡¯s stare and sneered, "Do you want to hit me after I have revealed your true colors.Or do you want to tell me that the clothes are yours? If you can prove it, I will kneel for you!" Harvey was about to speak when suddenly, his cell phone rang. He quickly took out an old-model phone. Everyone was alreadyughing before he could even answer the phone.It was so funny. Was this not the kind of old-model phone which consisted of a three-year calling credit for 99 dors? Harvey was using this kind of phone. How could he still dare to wear Armani to show off? Had he lost his mind? Or had he be stupid after being the live-in son-inw? Harvey did not care about other people¡¯s reactions at this moment. Instead, he quickly answered the phone. Soon, he heard the yell of his mother-inw¡ªLilian from the other end. "Harvey, where did you go? Why haven¡¯t you washed the toilet?" Sh*t! He forgot about this! Harvey felt helpless, he should not havee to this reunion party. "You are indeed the live-in son-inw.You are even being scolded for attending a reunion party through a phone call!" "It seems like his mother-inw is scolding him and asks him to go back to wash the toilet." "Aye! Asking a man to do this, I would rather smash my head to death than to wash a toilet.Although I can¡¯t make any money, I won¡¯t be a live-in son-inw.Even if you hit me to death, I won¡¯t do it!" "Poverty stifles a man¡¯s ambition, I never thought you are such a short-sighted person!" Everyone there was talking about it, even Shirley slightly sighed at this moment.She felt bad to see Harvey in such a situation. Her neighborhood happened to be recruiting security guards recently. It seems that she had to help Harvey to ask about the job, lest he had nothing to do and could not even afford to buy a pair of shoes. "Alright.Just get out as soon as possible.Trash like you are not wee here!" Howard nced at him with disgust.He then walked up to Wendy and smiled. "My goddess, don¡¯t let your mood be ruined because of some ungrateful people.This restaurant was opened by my cousin¡¯s good friend. "Speaking of my cousin, you should know him.He is currently working at yourpany.His name is Don Xander.His good friend should do him a favor, which is to give him face.Maybe I can ask the hotel to bring their best wine here." He had already pressed the service bell before Wendy could respond. When the waiter came, he looked dissatisfied and said, "What kind of service is this? Why are you so slow? Quickly go and bring two bottles of the hotel¡¯s best wine here¡­" The waiter was stunned for a moment. But then the waiter said, "Sir, the best wine in our hotel is a bit expensive.I¡¯m afraid¡­" Smack! Howard threw the Audi car key from his waist to the table. "Do we seem poor and unable to afford the order? Don Xander is my cousin.Do you know who he is? He¡¯s your boss¡¯s buddy! Why don¡¯t you hurry up and bring the wine here?" Howard calmly nced at Wendy¡¯s face and saw the goddess being surprised, but he pretended to be indifferent. He had done such a big favor tonight.He was sure that the goddess would have a good impression of him. Harvey did not expect that Howard was Don¡¯s cousin. The two of them had the same personality which made him find it interesting.He was very interested to see what Howard was going to do. Soon, the waiter brought up two bottles of wine. He then said kindly, "Sir, the wine is here, but¡­" "Just shut up and open it!" Howardughed and waved nonchntly. "If you don¡¯t get drunk tonight, don¡¯t go home.Come, it¡¯s my toast to you all." He picked up his wine ss and looked at Harvey who had nothing left. He frowned. "Harvey, although we are all ssmates, can¡¯t you see it? You are not wee here.Are you nning to drink with us?" Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Harvey initially wanted to say something, but when he saw Howard¡¯s behavior, he shook his head and did not say anything. Instead, he walked to Shirley¡¯s side and said, "Shall we go together? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be troubleter." "This¡­" Shirley hesitated a bit.She did have a good rtionship with Harvey during college, but obviously, Howard was the main character tonight. If she left now, would she not offend Howard? On the other hand, when Howard saw that Harvey was still there and even hooked up with the beautiful ssmate¡ªShirley, his face darkened. He stared at him. "Harvey, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get out.Now you still want to take our beautiful ssmate with you.Who do you think you are? Are you a sessful person? Don¡¯t forget! You are a live-in son-inw, and we feel ashamed to have a ssmate like you!" "That¡¯s right! All our ssmates are doing so well.You are a disgrace!" "Hurry up and get out! Shirley, he¡¯s a live-in son-inw.You must not be fooled by him!" Howard was the main character tonight. These ssmates had been in society for a few years. They were not that capable but were all very good at ttering. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, they were all insulting Harvey wantonly. Harvey frowned. If it was not for the fear that Shirley would get into troubleter, he did not want to say anything more. Meanwhile, Howard saw Harvey still not leaving and felt that he was losing face.He took out a bank card and threw it on the dining table.He sneered, "Waiter, bill, please.If someone does not give up, then I shall let him see that he could never afford this meal in a lifetime!" Many people gasped after seeing Howard¡¯s movements. Silver card! Only people with more than one million assets could apply for it. They never thought that Howard had such an aplishment at a young age. Appearance could be deceptive. On the other hand, Harvey was poor and was a loser. How could the gap between two people be so big? Sure enough, even Wendy could not help but look at Howard several times when she saw this silver card. It seemed that this guy was quite capable. Howard was delighted when he saw the beauty¡¯s approving eyes. He stared at Harvey and continued. "No, I suddenly changed my mind again.Waiter, let¡¯s go Dutch tonight.One for his share and the rest will be on me.Please help me separate the bill into two." The waiter nodded and went down. Shirley felt bad for Harvey at this moment. Would it not be better if he had left just now? The meal for tonight was estimated to be tens of thousands, and the average consumption per person would be more than a thousand. Could Harvey afford the bill? Shirley sighed when she thought about this.She quietly took out her bank card.She had to help settle the bill for Harvey so as not to embarrass him. At this moment, the waiter who was holding the card, and a man who seemed to be the manager walked quickly into the private room. The waiter bowed at Howard with an apologetic look and said. "Sir, I¡¯m sorry, the bnce in your card is insufficient." Howard was stunned for a moment.He then said furiously, "Are you joking?! I still have millions in my card, how could you tell me that the bnce is insufficient?!" "Yes, sir.I¡¯m sorry.The meal for tonight was about 1.8 million dors.You still have to pay 1.7 million dors after deducting this gentleman¡¯s share¡­" "Pfft¡­" Harvey almost burst outughing when he heard the number.It seemed impolite. This Howard was indeed a douche. Although no one knew about the two bottles of wine that the waiter had brought up, Harvey did know about it. It was the famous Eden XIII, a French original royal wine, with a retail price of around eight hundred thousand dors. Howard had ordered two bottles just now, and the price was already over 1.6 million dors. Howard was shocked.He pointed at the waiter and said, "Are you kidding me? We have less than twenty people here.How could we almost spend about two million dors? Bring your manager here.I want to see how corrupt your hotel is!" The waiter sighed.He had already expected that.He then stepped back and said, "This is our manager." "Great!" Howard shouted while staring at the neatly dressed manager in front of him. "Are you nning to quit your jobs? How could the consumption per capita be one hundred thousand dors? Do you know who I am? My cousin is Don Xander!" The manager was not in a hurry.He said slowly, "Sir, I am so sorry.The meal was about tens of thousands of dors only.However, you ordered two bottles of the top French wine¡ªEden XIII just now.Each cost eight hundred and eighty thousand dors.So, you¡¯ve got to pay 1.76 million dors.It¡¯s approximately 1.8 million dors after adding up the meal.But since you are Mr.Xander¡¯s cousin, we have already rounded up the figure¡­" "Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you!" Howard was so angry.He grabbed the manager¡¯s shirt. "How do you have a wine that costs over eight hundred thousand dors? Even if you do, I did not say I wanted such an expensive wine.I¡¯ll call the police!" The manager calmed himself down and slowly whipped Howard¡¯s hand away.He had been in this position for several years. Thus, he had seen all kinds of people in Niumhi before. However, this was the first time that he had seen someone who had no money but still pretended to be rich. He said solemnly after taking a deep breath, "Mister, let me exin a few things to you.First, we have provided you the best wine that you requested.Second, our waiter wanted to remind you about the price twice, but you didn¡¯t care.Third, all these things are being recorded, so we have evidence.If you want to call the police, feel free to do it." p, p¡­ The manager pped his hands gently after he finished his words. Boom! The door of the private room was kicked open. Several brawny men in undershirts rushed in. All of them were fierce and gruesome. When the security went to report to him just now, he already felt that someone would be causing trouble, so he had brought the bodyguards with him. Howard broke out in a cold sweat and shivered.He then gritted his teeth and said, "Where is your boss? I want to see your boss! You are running a "ck shop"!" "So, do you mean that I opened a "ck shop"?" A young man with a buzzcut was wearing a white shirt and holding two wrist balls in his hand.He walked in with a smile.He wore a pair of gold-framed sses, looked daunting, but also evil at the same time. His appearance made people unconsciously gasp. The owner of tinum Hotel¡ªTyson Woods was considered one of the top individuals in Niumhi. tinum Hotel was one of his properties. Howard originally wanted to curse, but his sweat kept on dripping at this moment. This was Tyson Woods! He was a high profile person! He did overdo it just now, saying that Don and Tyson were buddies. He knew that Don was nothing in front of Tyson. Howard was just a working-ssd. How dare he mess with Tyson? The manager said coldly after seeing the boss arrive, "Mister, you have a silver card and also holding an Audi car key.I guess you are not someone who can¡¯t afford the bill.You asked for the best wine yourself and wanted two bottles at a time.Now, you refuse to pay for it." "No! I don¡¯t dare to do that!" Howard said quickly, "We¡¯ll pay, we¡¯ll pay the bill!" He looked at his ssmates asking for help while talking.He only had over a million dors left on his card. This was the entire fortune that he had worked hard for over the past few years. He even bought the Audi through installment loans. How could it be possible for him to take out 2 million dors himself? The ssmates who were ttering him just now were all looking in other directions. ¡®You wanted to show off and asked for the most expensive wine just now.What do you mean? Now, you want us to help you pay? Impossible!¡¯ Tyson immediately saw through their thoughts. He slowly walked over and patted Howard¡¯s face twice. He then said, "Boy, if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t pretend to be rich, keep a low profile, okay?" "Yes, yes, yes¡­" "You don¡¯t have to pay for the bill tonight," Tyson smiled. "But with one condition¡­" "Please say it! Please! I¡¯ll do my best¡­" Howard said with a pleading expression. Tyson smiled wickedly. "Let her and her apany me." His gaze swept across Wendy and then fell on Shirley. These two girls, one was sexy and the other was pure. Chapter 9 "Ah¡­" Howard was dumbfounded, this¡­ "No?" "No¡­no¡­Brother Tyson, have fun and enjoy¡­" Howard did not dare to look at Wendy¡¯s face at the moment after he finished speaking. Instead, he grabbed the key on the table and was about to run. "Howard! You b*stard!" Wendy was trembling with anger.She never thought a gentleman like him would be a coward. The other ssmates were also cowering. All of them looked like they were afraid to get into trouble. Harvey was the only person present with a nk face, not because of anything else, but because he was the one who trained and groomed Tyson Woods secretly when he was in the Yorks. Tyson had been on the streets at a young age.He had no money and power.He was almost hacked to death on the streets several times. Once, Harvey met him and thought he might be a prominent figure, so he decided to train him. He was surprised that Tyson had grown so much in just a few years.However, Harvey did not intend to recognize him.He was no longer the heir of the Yorks after so many years. Tyson might not want to recognize him. Meanwhile, the evil Tyson finally nced through the other people in the room wilfully. Nheless, when his gaze passed over Harvey, he was slightly taken aback. His face changed in the next second.His arrogance and evilness instantly disappeared. Instead, he quickly moved forward and walked to Harvey.He bowed and said in a low voice, "Sir, I have no idea that you are here.Please forgive me!" Everyone in the private room was shocked at this moment. The extremely arrogant Tyson who could easily let them die was now standing beside Harvey respectfully, just like a student who was being lectured by a teacher. Even Tyson¡¯s subordinates were shocked. Their boss had always been fearless and ruthless! He had never respected someone so much. Harvey was the only one that remained calm and showed no expression. "It¡¯s been a while." Harvey sighed after a long time.He then patted Tyson¡¯s shoulder. "Just let them go, they are all my ssmates after all." "Yes! I¡¯ll do whatever you say, Sir.I¡¯ll let them go.Get them out of here.I¡¯d love to catch up with you Sir.Don¡¯t let them disturb us!" Tyson was so worked up. Soon, those ssmates with weird expressions were all kicked out. ¡­ Outside tinum Hotel. All his ssmates were shocked. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Shirley even murmured, "I did not expect Harvey to help us out.But how did he know the owner of tinum Hotel?" Wendy also whispered, "Did we me him wrongly? He might be quite capable and sessful too." "How could we be wrong?" Howard was flustered at this moment.He was disgraceful tonight.He must recover his image and reputation. "I know! Harvey must be a hustler.He has colluded with this tinum Hotel a long time ago and wanted to bluff everyone¡¯s money¡­" Howard said bitterly. Shirley snorted. "If he wants your money, why would he let you go?" "It¡¯s because he knew that I was going to call the police.So, he was scared.Yes! Otherwise, how could things be solved so easily?! Harvey, that b*stard! This isn¡¯t over!" Howard resented. The other ssmates looked at each other and felt reasonable. "Yeah! This isn¡¯t over!" "Harvey, the live-in son-inw even bluffed his ssmates.We¡¯ll see about that.The next time I meet him, I¡¯ll¡­" They were just scolding. No one dared to go after him and harass him at this moment. They all left with dejection after cursing and yelling for a while. After turning down Howard¡¯s Audi, Wendy got into a Porsche and left, leaving only Howard who was gritting his teeth. ¡­ There were only Harvey and Tyson in the private room right now.Tyson stood with his head down, but he still looked out the window and said, "Sir, these people are so ungrateful.Do you want me¡­" "Forget about them." Harvey smiled and did not take it to heart.If it was not for Shirley tonight, he would just keep quiet and let Tyson deal with them. "Yes!" Tyson dared not refute. "Sir, where are you working now? I have not been able to find you in the past few years¡­" "You will eventually know about it.Remember, just call my name when you meet me in the future." Harvey ordered. Harvey¡¯s old-model phone rang again while he was talking.He picked up the phone and nced at it.He frowned and said, "Sh*t! I have to go back and clean the house.Tyson, I wille to you when I¡¯m free¡­" As soon as he finished speaking, he rode his electric bike and disappeared from Tyson¡¯s dull sight. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 The next morning, Harvey who was still bleary-eyed and with messy hair went to the most prosperous business district in Niumhi by his electric bike. York Enterprise was located in this prime location. Yonathan called himst night and said that he had alreadypleted the handover procedures for York Enterprise. If he signed the papers today, thepany would belong to him. Harvey was quite concerned about this matter. After all, he bought thepany with ten billion dors. That was why he had rushed here early in the morning without eating any breakfast. Harvey was speechless when he reached thepany. No wonder it was the most prosperous area in Niumhi. There were luxury cars everywhere. He rode on his electric bike here. If he just parked his bike casually, it would probably be carried awayter.He took a circle around the company and finally found a parking space at the gate.He suddenly heard a squeal of brakes as soon as he had parked his bike. Then there was a bang. His electric bike went flying after being knocked by a Porsche. "Damn!" Harvey was speechless.His electric bike was so unlucky. The battery was just stolen a few days ago and now it was hit by a Porsche. Anyway, the Porsche was a luxury car. There were only a few scratches on the Porsche. However, his electric bike was scrapped at the rear, and it was impossible to ride it now. ¡®The electric bike has been with me for three years!¡¯ Harvey wanted to cry. He was very attached to this electric bike. Meanwhile, there were also a lot of people who came up to see what had happened. The Porsche¡¯s car paint was very expensive. Could this guy who was riding the electric bike afford to pay for it? "How do you ride the bike?" A beautiful woman pushed open the Porsche door and walked down, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. "Wow¡­" The people around were in awe of her beauty. This woman was wearing an exquisitely professional attire and walked in high heels.She was so elegant, just like ady that came out from a painting. Such beauty would be in the spotlight wherever she went. "Wendy?" Harvey smiled. What a coincidence. He did not expect to meet his old ssmate on his first day at work. Although she did crash into his electric bike and him, he would forget about it since she was his old ssmate. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Harvey did not intend to hold her responsible and was ready to go up to say hello. At this moment, Wendy saw him. "It¡¯s you? Harvey? Why are you here?" Wendy became nervous. Harvey bluffed the ssmates at the tinum Hotelst night. Why was he here today? Did he follow her? Did hee to scam other people? Wendy was filled with hatred when she thought of this.She bought this Porsche with a loan and spent more than seven hundred thousand dors.She cherished her car very much.She never thought that this scammer would add a few more scratches on it today.She did not know how much it would cost to repair it. "Harvey, why are you doing bad things? You even learn to scam people!" Wendy said aggressively. "This, you are the one who crashed into me, okay?" Harvey looked speechless. "I initially wanted to just let it go since we were ssmates.How could you say that I hit you?" "What happened?" At this moment, a middle-aged strong man walked over quickly.He was thepany¡¯s security chief.He brought a group of gruesome guards along. Seeing this scene, the security chief recognized Wendy and quickly said, "Miss Sorrell, what happened?" There were rumors that Wendy would be promoted to the position of general manager. Hence, the security chief was anxious to find an opportunity to tter around her, shamelessly sucking up. "Can¡¯t you see?" Wendy said coldly. The security chief smiled and said, "Miss Sorrell, you can rest assured, I will deal with him for you." He walked up to Harvey as he was talking.He kicked the electric bike and shouted. "Who are you? Don¡¯t you know that this is the exclusive parking space of York Enterprise? You are not allowed to park your electric bike here!" "Oh, it¡¯s so cool, who made this rule?" Harvey said coldly. He was not angry at first, but when he saw someone kicking his electric bike, he could not help it. "Who made it? Of course, it¡¯s me!" The security chief said coldly, "Don¡¯t talk nonsense.Just pay for the damages and apologize to Miss Sorrell, or else, I will send you to the police station today." Wendy slightly frowned hearing the security chief¡¯s words. She then said, "Forget it, it shouldn¡¯t be made easy for him.Just let him pay for the damages.Don¡¯t send him to the police." Harvey nced at Wendy.He did not expect her to still have a little kindness. However, he still pointed at the electric bike on the ground and said, "Open your eyes and see clearly.I parked here first.Then she crashed into me.I¡¯m already very nice for not asking her to pay for my damages.Instead, you want me to pay for her damages.Are you out of your mind?" "You!" The security chief pointed at Harvey. "Is this guy stupid? Miss Sorrell has already decided not to call the police, but why are you still insisting that she pays for your damages? Who would drive a Porsche and hit your electric bike?" He gritted his teeth and continued, "Look carefully, these are ourpany¡¯s private parking spaces.Outsiders are not allowed to park here." "Oh, what a coincidence? I am also working in thispany." Harvey shrugged. "Then how do you dare to offend Miss Sorrell? She could easily make you lose your job with just a sentence." The security chief looked at Harvey pitifully. ¡®This kid is so poor.His clothes were bought from the stalls on the roadside.He rides on an electric bike to work.He should be a cleaner, right? If he offended Miss Sorrell, I¡¯m afraid that he wouldn¡¯t even have to wash the toilet, right?¡¯ "Who is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before? Isn¡¯t he afraid of offending Miss Sorrell?" "Yeah, we are all on the same side.Why go through all that trouble?" "Maybe he just wants to attract Miss Sorrell¡¯s attention!" "It makes sense! It turns out that he¡¯s a toad trying to swallow a swan! Does he not look at himself in the mirror? He¡¯s wearing cheap clothes.What is he thinking?" Harvey remained quiet. A few employees who were on the side looking were all gossiping about Harvey softly at the moment. Wendy frowned and said, "Are you working in ourpany? Who recruited you? Why don¡¯t I know? But with your attitude, no matter who recruited you, I¡¯m telling you that you are fired.I don¡¯t need you to pay for my damages.Just get lost with your electric bike!" Chapter 11 Chapter 11 "Are you asking me to leave?" Harveyughed. How could an employee ask the boss to leave? "Don¡¯t you understand my words? I¡¯m asking you to leave! No matter who recruited you, I don¡¯t care whatever background you have, in short, get out right now!" Wendy gritted her teeth. She took out a stack of money from her bag after speaking and threw it on the ground. She said fiercely, "You¡¯re not leaving, are you? Don¡¯t you just want money? Take the money and get out!" At this moment, a deafening horn sounded, the employees quickly dispersed, because a Bentley directly stopped at the parking space of the president. Then, ady in her early twenties, wearing a white shirt, delicate leather pants, and a ponytail, quickly walked down while holding a pouch. Her appearance was about the same level as Wendy, but her temperament was iparable to Wendy. She did not even look at other people and quickly walked to Harvey.She bowed ny degrees and said, "I¡¯m so sorry, Mr.York.There was traffic hence my tardiness." Harvey nced at this beauty and remembered that she was Yvonne Xavier. She was once under him when he was still in the Yorks. He never thought she had be the secretary to the president of York Enterprise. "It¡¯s been a long time." Harvey nodded. "Miss Xavier, I think you are confused." Wendy stepped forward at this moment.Her beautiful face was full of anger. "Everyone knows who the president is.You can¡¯t just find a cleaner and call him that!" "Cleaner?" Yvonne looked at Harvey cautiously.She saw his expressionless face.She then turned to look at Wendy coldly. "Miss Sorrell, open your eyes and listen carefully.Starting today, this is our new president, Mr.York." Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "What?!" Everyone was shocked, especially the security chief.He felt that his leg had softened.He kicked the president¡¯s car, this¡­ "How is it possible?! Impossible!" Wendy bit her thin lips. "This person is called Harvey.Yes, but he was my college ssmate.I know what he does.How could he be our president?" Wendy felt very confused. How could a president be a live-in son-inw? How could a presidente to work in this attire? Furthermore, he was caught being a hustler at tinum Hotel yesterday. A person like Harvey, even if he was wearing a dragon robe, would not look like a prince. "You, as the manager don¡¯t have the right to decide whether he is the president or not," Yvonne said lightly. Yvonne said the word¡ªmanager quite hard. Recently, there were rumors that Wendy was going to be promoted to the general manager. Many people were ttering around her, but now¡­ Buzz¡­ At this moment, Wendy could not think of anything. Her beautiful face was pale.She felt that even her heels were weakening.She dared not look at Harvey at all.She was a high-performing individual and had a lot of connections in York Enterprise, she would even be promoted to general manager. However, she wanted to fire the president today, she even threw a stack of money on the ground for him¡­ "Mr., Mr.York¡­I didn¡¯t mean it¡­" After a long time, Wendy walked to Harvey and said tremblingly. "Pick up the money.Maybe this will be your living expenses in the future." Harvey said coldly. Wendy trembled, she did not dare to answer. Harvey ignored her and looked at the security chief. Meanwhile, the security chief was dumbfounded and his face was dull. "You are fired," Harvey spoke calmly, turned, and walked into thepany. A group of people followed him. Many employees were talking about it. York Enterprise was arge enterprise, with nearly five thousand employees. Only a few people knew about the sudden change of the president. After making such a fuss, now the wholepany knew about it. Many employees were bowing to him saying hello along the way. However, no one dared to look at Harvey carefully. Don was also bowing in the crowd.He raised his head and nced at Harvey¡¯s back.He briefly froze, feeling a little familiar, but he could not remember whose back this was. ¡­ The president¡¯s office was on the top floor of the office building and upied the entire floor. It had been refurbished overnight ording to Harvey¡¯s past habits. Harvey sat in the president¡¯s chair casually with a strange expression.He could only say that Yonathan was good at it. Even the arrangement was neatly done, making him feelfortable paying ten billion for it. Wendy was also standing in the office with a worried expression besides Harvey and Yvonne. Yvonne ignored her and took out a few documents. She put them in front of Harvey and said, "Mr.York, the documents are here.Thepany will be yours from today onward." Harvey looked through the documents carefully to make sure there were no loopholes in the contract and signed it. Yvonne took out another folder and said, "Mr.York, these are a few big projects forst year, as well as the investments that have just been nned recently.Besides, these are the candidates to be promoted soon.Please have a look through it." "I don¡¯t have to look through it.Just cancel all the previously nned investments, and tell the partner that the president has changed." Harvey said lightly. His one sentence had decided the life and death of countless families in Niumhi. "And also, announce to the public that thepany will add on five billion dors to invest in the best projects in Niumhi." "As for the promotion, just push that back first.Wait till I get to know everyone." "Yes!" Yvonne did not dare to talk nonsense and quickly walked out of the office. Boom. It was a blow to Wendy who was standing in the corner.She knew that her promotion had been ruined just because he said a simple sentence. Other than that, some of her previously agreed investments were rejected in one go. In short, her effort in the past few years had been in vain. She might even lose her job¡­ Wendy felt depressed when she thought of her car loan and mortgage of tens of thousands of dors a month. She did not know where the courage came from. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito. "Mr.York, I didn¡¯t mean it.Can you not fire me since we were ssmates before? I can do whatever you want me to!" "Are you willing to do anything?" Harvey was amused. He looked at Wendy and said, "Then tell me, what am I supposed to do to you?" Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Wendy was blushing as Harvey was staring straight at her.She was embarrassed.She was still very arrogant in front of Harveyst night and even despised him sitting next to her. However, she was the one standing here today, waiting for his order. Harvey stared at her for a while. Although this old ssmate of his seemed a bit cold, her nature was not that bad.He said calmly as soon as he thought of this. "I will not fire you for this matter.As for your promotion, show me how capable you are, then we¡¯ll talk about it." He ignored her after saying this.He had just taken over thepany and still had not figured out how thepany operated. How could he waste time talking nonsense with Wendy? Although Wendy was beautiful, Harvey had seen more beautiful women, at least his wife¡ªMandy was even prettier than her. ¡­ The president of York Enterprise had changed. All current investments were terminated. However, they had added 5 billion dors to invest in high-quality projects. The news was like thunder on the ground, spreading throughout Niumhi within a short time. Everyone knew that this was a major reshuffle of the major family forces in Niumhi. If any family could get York Enterprise to invest in their projects, it would grow rapidly and eventually be one of the top families in Niumhi! The Zimmer family certainly would not remain indifferent. Senior Zimmer immediately held a family dinner and asked all family members to be present. Mandy quickly called Harvey. She then asked him to go home and prepare to attend the dinner together. Harvey hurried home. Meanwhile, Mandy was already sitting in her red Porsche, looking at the phone impatiently. "Honey, I¡¯mte." Harvey trot all the way and came to Mandy. Mandy wore a halter dress tonight, with a unique rose brooch on the chest. "The Heart of Prague?" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Harvey¡¯s eyes slightly lit up.He knew where this thing came from.He never thought that she would like the thing he gave her so much that she could not wait to use it now. However, Mandy was staring at Harvey unhappily.She said coldly, "If you continue to look at me like this, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out¡­" "Okay¡­okay¡­" Harvey was startled.He never expected that Mandy would discover him. Thus, he hurriedly diverted his gaze to another direction. "Also, tonight is the family dinner.Just behave yourself.Don¡¯t embarrass me." "Alright, I know." Harvey got into the car.He then heard a yell from behind before he could put on his seat belt. "Harvey, are you wearing torn clothes for the family dinner? Why do you reek of hot pot smell? Don¡¯t tell me that you got these clothes from the garbage dump?" His mother-inw¡ªLilian¡¯s face became colder and colder. The more she looked at this live-in son-inw, the more she disliked him. Lilian wore a short evening gown, showing off her slender legs.She was mature and sexy, elegant and decent, generous and attractive. Harvey¡¯s styling was so horriblepared to her. Nheless, Harvey did not want to argue with her. He just smiled and kept quiet. Lilian was trembling with anger and said, "Are you stupid or deaf? You¡¯re like a piece of trash! How did my daughter marry you in the first ce? It¡¯s a misfortune to the Zimmer family!" "Mother, don¡¯t be angry.You will ruin your makeup." Mandy who was driving sighed and said.She had nothing toment about Harvey¡¯s appearance. "Can I not be angry? I envy looking at other people¡¯s son-inw.Why is my son-inw like this?" Lilian pointed at Harvey. "I¡¯m telling you.Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t speak.You will go get your divorce certificate with her early tomorrow morning.This is yourpensation, understand?" Lilian grabbed a handful of hundred-dor bills from her handbag and threw them at Harvey¡¯s face. Harvey sat there, motionless as if he did not realize it. Although Mandy felt sorry for him, she was still angry when she saw Harvey¡¯s indifferent behavior. If only he could be a little smarter, she would not be this embarrassed. Mandy suppressed her urge to drive Harvey out of the car. ¡­ At the gate of Zimmer Vi, dozens of cars have been parked there. All of them were famous luxury cars. The hall was already full of people when they arrived. Mandy¡¯s younger sister¡ªXynthia had also arrived. However, she was wearing a school uniform today. It should have been toote for her to change after school. Nevertheless, the school uniform brought out her unique youthful atmosphere. The sisters of the Zimmer family were the best-looking ones. Xynthia would also be incredibly pretty after she had grown up! They sat down and other family members came to say hello. On this asion, Harvey was like an invisible man.No one bothered to look at him.He did not care.His status in the Zimmer family was just like that anyway. He was here tonight to join the fun. Thus, it was better to eat more than anything. However, someone still wanted to give him a hard time. Xynthia sat next to him and said coldly, "Loser, do you know, starting from tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to get out of the Zimmer family?" Chapter 13 Chapter 13 "Huh?" Harvey was stunned for a moment and forgot to swallow the steak in his mouth.Why did he not know when this was going to happen? Xynthia was even more disgusted when she saw Harvey gobbling.She said coldly, "I¡¯m not afraid to tell you.Brother Don has officially proposed marriage to the Zimmer family.He will send the dowries tonight.If you are smart enough, just don¡¯t do anything.If you aren¡¯t¡­" Xynthia sneered when she said this. Although the Zimmer family ran a legitimate business, they still had a few bodyguards in the family. If this loser wanted to cause trouble, they would surely knock him down. "Well, everyone, keep quiet.Senior has something to announce!" At the top position, Senior Zimmer reached out his hand and knocked on the table. He anticipated and said, "You should all have heard about the news, right? Not sure why, but the president of York Enterprise has suddenly changed.The new president has terminated all the investments that have been negotiated before.An additional 5 billion dors will be funded to invest¡­" "I don¡¯t know how mysterious the new president is, but his appearance is a great opportunity for the Zimmer family!" "Many families and businesses in Niumhi have been affected.It can be said that there¡¯ll be a major reshuffle in Niumhi¡­" "The Zimmer family has been considered a wealthy family in Niumhi over the years.But let''s ask ourselves honestly, we are just a second-ss family¡­" "If we want to have greater influence in Niumhi and want the Zimmer family to grow further, what we have now is insufficient¡­" "If we¡ªthe Zimmer family want to be a first-ss family, and even a top-ss family with influence in South Light in the future, then we must not miss this opportunity!" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "As long as we can cooperate with York Enterprise, as long as we could get on with the new president, as long as we can get a share of the 5 billion dors! Then, we will be able to do whatever we want in Niumhi!" The members of the Zimmer family looked at each other in silence after Senior Zimmer had finished speaking. Cooperating with York Enterprise? Getting on with the new president? Everyone knew that this was an opportunity, let alone the Zimmer family. Who in Niumhi did not want to cooperate with York Enterprise? Who did not want to get to know the new president? However, York Enterprise was backed by the Yorks in South Light. They would surely look down upon a second-ss family like the Zimmer family. The Zimmer family wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to grow.However, they seemed to be daydreaming because the possibility was too low. Senior Zimmer¡¯s face darkened seeing that no one responded.He said with displeasure. "Why? You are all so active when you are taking bonuses.Now when it¡¯s time to run errands, all of you are backing out like cowards! A bunch of losers!" The eldest son of the Zimmer family, Mandy¡¯s uncle¡ªSean Zimmer knocked on the table and said, "Father, what you said is good.But the problem is that we have never seeded in getting York Enterprise¡¯s investments for so many years.Furthermore, they have changed to a new president now.How could things be so easy?" Senior Zimmer looked at him and said coldly, "If things are so easy, I can just solve them with a single call.Do I need to discuss with you all?" Zack¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.He stood up and said, "Grandfather, Don must know who the new president is since he is working there.He should be able to help us get this investment." "Didn¡¯t he just propose marriage to Mandy? We will be a family as long as Mandy marries him.Although we may not fully get the 5 billion dors, we can still aim for a few hundred million.If we get it, then wouldn¡¯t we be well-developed?" "Don Xander¡­" Senior Zimmer slightly focused and was very satisfied with Don.He then looked at Mandy and said in an unquestionable tone. "Mandy, Don has always been in love with you.Moreover, we¡ªthe Zimmer family need your help.Marry him." Mandy was startled and did not know what to say. So, was he forcing her to divorce? But¡­ Other members of the Zimmer family had already spoken before Mandy could say anything. "Mandy, we need this investment!" "Yes, without the investment, we would probably go bankrupt!" "This is a good opportunity to get rid of your useless husband.You have to seize it!" "It can bring investment for the Zimmer family.You will also have a rich and handsome husband." Mandy was speechless. At this moment, the members of the Zimmer family stood up one by one, trying to persuade Mandy. In their opinion, this was the best way to get the investment. They heard that Don was quite prominent in York Enterprise. If he was willing to help the Zimmer family, it would be excellent. With this money, the entire Zimmer family could advance to the next level! Lilian then stood up and said, "Father, what a coincidence.Don called me yesterday and said that he wanted toe over to make an announcement.I have invited him for dinner today." "Really?" Senior Zimmer stood up with excitement. "Bring him here!" Lilian was pleased to see Senior Zimmer¡¯s expression.It seemed that she had done nothing wrong. Her daughter could finally get rid of that useless husband. She could also enjoy the glory and wealth. Thank God! Suddenly, the lights in the hall dimmed. Themp near the door lit up, and then a chic figure walked in. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Everyone looked over there. They then saw Don wearing a delicate suit with his hair nicelybed to the back.He looked handsome and smart.He was holding a gift box in his hand and walked in with a smile. "Let us wee Mr.Xander with warm apuse!" A young man shouted. All kinds of cheering were heard all of a sudden. It was obvious that a young talented man like Don was more recognized and weed by the Zimmer familypared to Harvey. Most importantly, he could help the Zimmer family! At this moment, the entire Zimmer family was looking at Don as if he was the God of Wealth! Don smiled and waved to the people around him. He looked like a star walking on the red carpet and also looked like a high-flier. "Senior Zimmer, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.Ie here uninvited.However, I am a straight-up guy.So, I¡¯ll speak up if I have something to say!" Don was smiling ambitiously.He said loudly, "I fell in love with Mandy at first sight, but unfortunately, she was married to a loser!" "I have regarded this marriage as a joke for three years.But how much pain has Mandy suffered? I love Mandy.I don¡¯t want to see her endure such pain.Hence, I am here today just to say this out in front of the entire Zimmer family¡­" Don took a deep breath. "I want to marry Mandy.I want to make her happy!" He shook the entire room. ¡®Don Xander is too straightforward.He did not give any face to Harvey! Harvey is also here now" ¡®However, think about it carefully, Harvey, the live-in son-inw is just a loser.Why should Don save face for him? He¡¯s not afraid to offend him" Harvey would be so pissed off now.He had such bad luck! "I have been thinking about Mandy over the past few years!" Don continued. "I can sacrifice everything for her.I have brought over the gains of my hard work over the years today¡­" Don slowly opened the gift box while talking. There was a check lying in it and the number written on it was shocking. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "This is a cash check of ten million dors.As long as Mandy is willing to marry me, then this will be my betrothal gift!" Don said loudly, "Even my property which is worth tens of millions of dors can be put under Mandy¡¯s name." "What?!" Everyone gasped and their faces turned pale. The people of the Zimmer family took the check and handed it to Senior Zimmer. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at this moment. Ten million dors was certainly not a big deal for the Zimmer family. Although the Zimmer family was a second-ss family in Niumhi, its assets were more than a billion dors. However, Don was able to take out a total of ten million in cash! For any major family, most of the family¡¯s capital was fixed assets. They oftenck liquidity or either the liquidity was low. Taking the Zimmer family as an example, it was good to have tens of millions of cash in the book. If the Zimmer family could get the cash from Don, they could take the business to the next level. Meanwhile, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Mandy. Some women hoped that they were the ones being proposed now. "It¡¯s so romantic! Ten million dowry!" "Money is one thing.But the most important thing is to have the heart¡­" "Yes, this kind of love is so enviable.Why could no one treat me like this?!" Many people were talking about it. Guys were jealous; girls envious. Especially for some women, they were crazy about Don. Lilian and Xynthia were looking at Don with satisfaction. After all, he was a talented and handsome man.He was a thousand times better than Harvey. Don continued. "Mandy, did you receive the Prague roses with the Heart of Prague in it yesterday afternoon? That is a gift from me!" Don was full of pride when it came to this.His spy in Mandy¡¯spany informed him about it yesterday afternoon.He just pretended to be the sender after he had confirmed that the person who gave the gift did not disclose his identity. Everyone would believe what he said anyway. "What? The Heart of Prague?!" "The legendary Heart of Prague?! Is it the one that Mandy is wearing now? It is said that there¡¯s only one in the world.It is very valuable, but not for sale.It can¡¯t be bought with money! Mr.Xander, you are so incredible¡­" "This, this, this¡­" Many women were in awe when their gaze fell on Mandy. The Heart of Prague, the legendary jewel! It was jointly designed by many well-known art masters.It was known as the treasure of Prague. They never thought it would appear here today. Harvey suddenly stood up. This time, he got angry. Don was too shameless! He was the one who gifted the Heart of Prague to his wife. How dare he falsely im that it was his gift? What was even more annoying was that everyone believed him! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Mandy who initially felt strange on the inside felt the warmth in her heart at this moment. An unexined feeling surged in her heart.She already had a feeling that the roses were sent by Don yesterday.Since Don had admitted to it now, she was indeed right about it.She never thought that Don would do what he said. He had just talked about the Prague roses yesterday morning. Then, the roses were sent to her in the afternoon and with the Heart of Prague in it some more. This thing could not be found easily. Thus, he must have nned this for her a long time ago, right? Although Mandy knew that she could not agree to this marriage because she was a married woman, she was still very moved and shy. "Hey, did you guys see it? Harvey¡¯s expression is so funny! He¡¯s shocked! Hahaha!" Meanwhile, Zack stood up, pointed in the direction where Harvey was, andughed. Many people saw Harvey¡¯s expression and heckled him after hearing Zack¡¯s words. Indeed, Harvey¡¯s face was very dark at the moment. Not because of anything else, but because Don was too shameless.He pretended to be the sender and took away his effort. Was he not afraid of being exposed? "Mr.Xander, look at the expression of our live-in son-in- law.Doesn¡¯t he look like he wants to hit you?" Zack continued. "Does he dare? He¡¯s such a coward.I don¡¯t think he would dare to touch Mr.Xander at all, right? Hahaha!" "He is no match for Mr.Xander.If he dares to do it, we¡¯ll beat him to death!" "Why? Don¡¯t you dare to speak? Are you scared?" Zackughed. "Harvey, you¡¯re such a loser.He wasing for your wife tonight and you did not even say a word about it.Aren¡¯t you such a failure?" "Hahaha!" Everyone aroundughed more happily as soon as he finished speaking. Mandy¡¯s face darkened.She was still Harvey¡¯s wife nominally. If Harvey was being humiliated, then she was not much better than him. If she knew it would be like this tonight, she would not have brought him here. Lilian who was at the side stared at Harvey coldly. "Why? Do you still want to get angry? If you dare to cause any trouble tonight, then we¡¯ll see!" "Harvey, why are you so afraid of your mother-inw? Don¡¯t you even dare to say a word? Come on, speak your mind.What do you think about Mr.Xander¡¯s proposal to Mandy? Do you agree or disagree? Come on, speak your mind!" Zack did not want to let Harvey go.He just wanted to make fun of him and humiliate him. Zack was surely enjoying it. Harvey looked at Zack after hearing his words.He then said slowly, "Okay, if you want me to say it, I¡¯ll say it.I¡¯ll talk about the other matterster.But I was the one who sent the Heart of Prague to Mandy.I don¡¯t want anyone else to falsely im it." The entire vi was silent at this moment. Many people were staring at Harvey in disbelief as if they bumped into a ghost. "Hahaha¡­" Someone startedughing after a while, and then the whole crowd burst intoughter. "Hahaha, this kid is so funny.He said that he¡¯s the one who bought the Heart of Prague.Does he know how much that thing is?" "Many people said that he was stupid, but I didn¡¯t believe it.Now, I believe it.This kid must have been kicked in the head by a pig!" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Oh my gosh! You¡¯re so shameless! How dare you say that it was you when it was Mr.Xander who sent it¡­" In the middle of the crowd, only Don¡¯s eyes slightly twitched. However, he reacted quickly and immediately smiled yfully. Zack was banging the table,ughing while leaning back and forth. Heughed and pointed at Harvey. "Harvey, you are so great at pretending.Tell me, are you so irritated by Don that your brain malfunctioned? Do you think that someone will believe you? Well, even if I reluctantly believe you, then you have to tell me, where did you get this thing?" "I ordered someone to buy it," Harvey said calmly. He did ask the Yorks to send him this thing, so he bought it. "You asked someone to buy it?"Zack tried to hold back hisughter. He then said, "Then tell me, how much did you spend?" "It¡¯s free.Someone gave it to me as he needed me to help him settle some matters." Harvey said lightly. "Someone asked for your help and gave it to you?" Zack had just calmed down, and now he startedughing again. Hahahaha, the entire crowd wasughing again! This Harvey was hrious! ¡®Someone asked for his help and gave it to him? He must have not looked at himself in the mirror.Who would ask for his help with his wimpy appearance? What could he do?¡¯ "Then tell me, what did he ask you to do?" Zack continued to speak with a mocking look. "He would like me to invest." Harvey said, "Using York Enterprise¡¯s investment." "Pfft¡­" Zack sprayed out his saliva. "Harvey, do you think that you can get involved with York Enterprise just because your surname is also York? Have you woken up yet?" Don who had been just watching finally nced at Harvey at this moment, with a mocking expression on his face. "Loser, are you saying that you can decide the use of ourpany¡¯s funds? You should be just as mindful of whates out of your mouth as well as what goes into it.How dare you pretend to be in contact with ourpany¡ªYork Enterprise? Have you thought about the consequences?" "Consequences? Don, you are just a middle-level employee.You are also swindling and bluffing using York Enterprise¡¯s name.Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Harvey said coldly. Don sneered, "You¡¯re such a loser.You¡¯re like a frog in the well and you know nothing.You could never imagine my position in thepany.I am the project manager of York Enterprise.At least one-third of the five billion dors this time has to pass through me before the investment could proceed." "Loser, can you understand what this means?" Don looked furious. "This means that I am the one who decides the rise and fall of many families and businesses in Niumhi!" Zack looked at Don with admiration.He then pointed at Harvey and scolded. "Harvey! How dare you speak up broadly when you don¡¯t know anything? You¡¯re shaming and dishonoring the Zimmer family!" "Mr.Xander was an elite of York Enterprise.How can you doubt his status in thepany?" "Harvey, I advise you to apologize to Mr.Xander.Otherwise, you will be in serious troubleter!" "Mr.Xander, don¡¯t mind him too much.He just can¡¯t understand how noble your identity is!" "With you here, it¡¯s easy for the Zimmer family to get some project funds¡­" Harvey remained silent. Harvey could not help sneering while seeing the disgusting faces of the people of the Zimmer family.He looked at Don and said, "I heard that the five billion dors were entirely determined by the new president of York Enterprise. Can a middle-level employee like you intervene in this matter?" Don was disdainful. "Are you pretending to know about ourpany¡¯s internal affairs? I¡¯m the right hand man of the new president.I have hisplete trust." Don had never seen the new president. However, it did not prevent him to act in front of the Zimmer family, because he knew that they did not dare to question what he said. Harveyughed out loudly. "Does the new president trust you? Don, you are so good at lying!" Don was taken aback. Even the Zimmer family did not dare to question his words, why did this live-in son-inw seem to know everything? He looked Harvey up and down several times. He confirmed that Harvey would never know his new president. He then said coldly, "So, you are saying that you know our new president? Even Senior Zimmer will not dare to say such words, who gives you the courage to say this?" "Mr.Xander, please don¡¯t mind him.He¡¯s too shameless and did not know where he stands!" "He ispletely out of his mind.You don¡¯t have to care about him." "Well, well, well, look at his expression, he might think that he is awesome¡­" "It¡¯s enough!" Senior Zimmer slightly frowned.He looked at Harvey coldly. "Harvey, there is no ce for you to speak here.Do you think you are that great? Get out of here!" "Yes, get out of here! Don¡¯t be a disgrace here!" "You are ruining the Zimmer family¡¯s image and reputation!" Don smiled.He waved his hand to stop everyone.He then said, "Loser, I won¡¯t bully you today.I will give you a chance¡­" "As long as you can tell who the new president of ourpany is, I will apologize to you! But¡­if you can¡¯t, you will crawl out this door on your knees today!" Don could already imagine Harvey crawling out of the gate after he finished saying this. The new president had just taken over thepany today and he was very mysterious.He also did not know the name of the new president.How would Harvey know? "Mr.Xander is so kind.You are willing to give him a chance.Thank you for showing some respect toward the Zimmer family!" "Harvey, don¡¯t be so shameless.Hurry up and apologize to Mr.Xander!" "Harvey, who do you think you are?!" Lilian stood up, pointed at him, and cursed, "Who gave you the right to do whatever you want here? Do you think you are a high-flier? How dare you keep pointing fingers here? Get out now!" Hahaha! The people around him were allughing. Even his mother-inw refused to give him face. This live-in son-inw might as well die. If it was in the past, Harvey would have apologized obediently. However, at this moment, the corners of Harvey¡¯s mouth rose upward.He stared at Lilian coldly. Mandy thought it was a little weird.She had been with Harvey for three years. He had always been weak. She never thought that she would be so unfamiliar with Harvey at the moment. Harvey stood up slowly and looked around. Those ugly faces made him intolerable.He took a deep breath and said coldly, "Don¡¯t you all want to know who the new president of York Enterprise is?" "Okay! I will tell you today!" Chapter 16 The entire Zimmer Vi was in silence at that moment. Almost everyone turned to look at Harvey in disbelief. That live-in son-inw said everything in certainty. Could it be that he indeed knew who the new CEO who invested in York Enterprise was? Don did not even believe him. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°Fine! Tell us! Who¡¯s the new CEO in my enterprise?¡± Harvey stretched his hand out and pointed it at himself. He then said slowly, ¡°The new CEO of York Enterprise is me.¡± Everyone was so shocked that they said nothing for a moment. But the next second... ¡°You?¡± Don was stunned at first. He then held his belly and broke into a burst ofughter. Finally, he stoppedughing with much difficulty. He then looked at Senior Zimmer. ¡°Senior Zimmer, I thought that your live-in son-inw just likes to put on a show. But it surprised me to see him acting like a fool.¡± The moment he said that, Zack and the others broke intoughter too. They looked at Harvey just like they were looking at a fool. Zack said coldly, ¡°Harvey, you¡¯re just a live-in son-inw. Why do you pretend to be the CEO?¡± Quinn was mocking Harvey. ¡°Harvey, is it fun to act like this? Why are you talking nonsense and bragging here?¡± Lilian became anxious too. ¡°Harvey,e back here this instant! Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself!¡± ¡°Harvey, don¡¯t get into a rage and act rashly. You shouldn¡¯t be talking nonsense like this. If you act recklessly, you¡¯ll hurt yourself.¡± Mandy appeared worried. She thought that Harvey had received a significant blow that night, so he started to lie to himself, thinking that he was the new CEO of York Enterprise. She took a few steps forward, intending to drag Harvey away. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around anymore. Let me bring you to consult a doctor.¡± ¡°Mandy, I can prove that I¡¯m the new CEO of York Enterprise. Please trust me.¡± Harvey fished out his phone and showed them a name he saved in his contact list. ¡°Don, you¡¯re an employee of York Enterprise. I¡¯m sure you know what this name means,¡± said Harvey. Don nced at it casually. The minute he saw the name¡ªYvonne Xavier, he could not hide his smile. He then said, ¡°Harvey, you¡¯re indeed one of a kind. Do you think that it''s evidence given that you have our secretary¡¯s name typed out in your contact list? So what if I type the name of the secretary who works for the world¡¯s richest man on my contact list? Does that make me the world¡¯s richest man? You¡¯re insane!¡± Don did not believe him at all. York Enterprise was quite famous. Almost everyone in Niumhi knew who the vice presidents and secretaries who worked there were. They were only unaware of the identity of the mysterious new CEO. It was normal for Harvey to know about that, but it was quite over the line if he used that as evidence. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her yourself? Who is your new CEO?¡± said Harvey calmly. He then called that number and handed it to Don. ¡°Fine. I just want to see if you¡¯re able to make the call.¡± Don did not think that the contact number was reachable. So he put the phone in speaker mode directly, waiting to see Harvey humiliating himself. After a short while, they soon heard a cold voice from the phone. ¡°The number you have dialed is not in service. Please check the number and try againter.¡± Chapter 17 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 17 ¨C They were stunned and soon broke into a burst ofughter. Don sneered andughed too. ¡°Harvey, is this your evidence? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hrious?¡± ¡°Mr. Xander, why are you wasting your time talking to a fool? I don¡¯t even believe anything he said!¡± At that moment, Zack could not endure it anymore. He stepped forward and snatched away Harvey¡¯s old phone, and smashed it onto the floor. He then pointed at Harvey and scolded him, ¡°You¡¯re just a live-in son-inw! Why are you always putting on a show? You even imed that you¡¯d got evidence! F*ck you!¡± ¡°Get lost this instant! We¡¯re disgusted by your very existence!¡± ¡°How could we have such a person like you in our family¡­¡± ¡°A good-for-nothing!¡± Everybody from the Zimmers took the initiative at that moment just because they felt that they had been humiliated deeply by Harvey. They certainly knew that Harvey couldn¡¯t be the new CEO in York Enterprise, but they felt like Harvey was underestimating them in that instant. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This¡­¡± It was beyond Harvey¡¯s expectation that Yvonne had ceased using her current contact number which she had been using for three years that day. The main thing was she did not even inform him that she had changed her contact number. Now he failed to contact her. Aloud p was heard. Just when everybody was ready to enjoy the scene, Lilian, who was sitting at the side, stood up all of a sudden. She walked toward Harvey and suddenly pped him without any warning. That p was so sudden that Harvey could not react in time. He staggered and nearly fell on the floor. His face slightly swelled too. ¡°B*stard! Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve humiliated us enough today?¡± Lilian pointed at Harvey and scolded him harshly. ¡°You¡¯re just a dog we keep with us. Who permitted you to make a fool of yourself here? Now you think that you¡¯re somebody important and powerful! You even imed that you¡¯re the new CEO! Get lost immediately!¡± Lilian sneered. A roar ofughter was heard. The others soon broke intoughter. They appeared like they were enjoying Harvey¡¯s misfortunes and the scene. It was indeed quite dramatic. Mandy had a confused look at that moment. She hesitated for a short while and said gently, ¡°Harvey, I know that what happened tonight is a great blow to you. But why did you tell such an obvious lie? You really don¡¯t have to do this. I didn¡¯t agree to divorce you. Apologize to Mr. Xander this instant. If not, if this incident is made known to the others, and the new CEO of York Enterprise learns that someone is impersonating him, the consequences might be unimaginable.¡± Harvey was slightly astounded. He did not expect Mandy to defend him at a time like that. Witnessing that scene, Don could not hold himself back anymore. ¡®If I allow this live-in son-inw to stay with the Zimmers still, he ¡®ll certainly ruin my n.¡¯ Thinking of that, Don took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°Senior Zimmer, your live-in son-inw is quite good at pretending. It¡¯ s not a good sign. He might create troubles. If my new CEO learns about this, you¡¯ll certainly lose the funding that you need. If the new CEO is angry, he might even make you go into bankruptcy. ¡°You better kick him out of the Zimmers today. If not, you¡¯ll be burdened by him sooner orter.¡± Chapter 18 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 18 ¨C Hearing what Don said, Senior Zimmer¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®That¡¯s right. If I let Harvey be with us still, the entire Zimmers would certainly be ruined by him.¡¯ ¡°Senior Zimmer, it¡¯s your party here tonight. It might be unfortunate if you took the initiative to beat him up. Let me help you give this insensible good-for-nothing a lesson!¡± Seeing that Don was about to beat Harvey up, Senior Zimmer had no intention to stop him. Besides, the others from the Zimmers were enjoying the scene too. They had long been disgusted by Harvey and were eager to see Don beating him up. Don smiled wickedly. He ran up a few steps, and he was about to swing a flying kick at Harvey¡¯s face. He had gone to the gym to train himself up for a few years now. He even learned Taekwondo for a few years from a so-called private coach and gained a ck belt. At that moment, his kick appeared quite ferocious and strong. ¡°I remembered that Mr. Xander is an expert in Taekwondo with a ck belt. It¡¯s over for Harvey now. He¡¯ll definitely be carried away in a stretcher then!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s indeed a fool. If it were not for the fact that it¡¯s inappropriate for us to beat him up, I would have done that a long time ago!¡± ¡°Who asked him to pretend that he¡¯s the CEO? He won¡¯t even know how he¡¯ll have to pay for that!¡± They discussed it still. Everyone was holding back theirughter, eager to enjoy the scene. It was indeed a rough night. If Harvey endured that kick, his head would be injured deeply. Narrowing his eyes and facing the iing kick, Harvey had no intention to retreat. But he stood on the spot motionlessly. ¡°Harvey! Admit to your mistakes this instant!¡±¡® It was beyond Mandy¡¯s expectation that she would feel slightly worried when she saw that the good-for-nothing was about to be beaten up. Maybe she had kept him just like a dog with her for such a long time that she started to have feelings toward him. She could scold and beat him up at her own wish, but the others were prohibited to do so. ¡°How showy your a****k is! How dare you want to beat me up!¡± Harvey did not retreat, but he said coldly. It was clearly some impractical move taught by a terrible coach. It appeared quite powerful but was used just for shows. As the younger generation of the Yorks, Harvey needed to learn about real martial arts from a young age. Harvey learned Taichi, and the one he knew about was Wu-Style Taichi, which was the most practical in actualbat. Although he had not been practicing that for the past three years, it was okay for him to tackle such an impractical move by Don. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Get lost!¡± Harvey swung his right hand forward vigorously, and he held Don¡¯s iing leg. He then grabbed Don¡¯s feet and lifted his leg fiercely. A loud thud was heard. Being high up in mid-air, Don was thrown off by Harvey just like that. He turned around in mid-air. Then Don fell on the floor harshly. For a moment, he could not even get back up. He was trembling, and he could not even scold Harvey for what had happened. Chapter 19 Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ ¡®That useless person just lifted his right hand slightly. Why did Don endure such a terrible fall?¡± ¡®Does that b*stard have such a skill?¡¯ ¡®Or is it true that every dog has its day?¡¯ But most of them felt that Harvey was having some dumb luck, and Don was indeed unfortunate. Harvey just lifted his hand like that, and Don was thrown off terribly. ¡°Harvey¡­ just you wait and see¡­¡± Don was lying on the ground, shivering. He tried his best to get up. In that instant, he pointed at Harvey and scolded him vigorously, ¡°I¡¯ll ruin you! I¡¯ll make you pay for it. Just you wait and see¡­¡± At that moment, everyone was fixing their eyes at Don, whose nose was bleeding. Then they turned to throw pitiful nces at Harvey. What kind of resources did that live-in son- inw have? But Don was different. He was a middle-ranking employee in York Enterprise. If he had such an intention, it would certainly be rtively easy for him to ruin Harvey entirely with just a snap of his fingers. But Harvey did not bother to care about Don at that moment. He picked up his phone from the floor and called up Yonathan. ¡°Hello, Harv. What¡¯s wrong?¡± At the other end of the phone, Yonathan sounded quite enthusiastic. Harvey nced at Don, who was lying on the floor. He said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s an employee in York Enterprise who deceives everyone out there by manipting the enterprise¡¯s name. Get rid of him Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 19 ¨C ¡®What?¡¯Original content from N?velDrama.Org. for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. How do you want it to be?¡± ¡°Take away everything from him.¡± After that, Harvey hung up the phone directly. Harvey appeared calm at that moment. He even made a call in front of Don. Seeing that, Don gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°B*stard! How dare you beat me up! It¡¯s not over yet!¡± ¡°Do you know who I am? I work for York Enterprise! I¡¯m being protected by the Yorks in South Light. In South Light, I can do whatever I want, and no one dares to resist me!¡± At that moment, Don was filled with deep wrath, to the point of losing his mind. He gritted his teeth and took out his phone to make a call unconsciously. But he put the phone on speaker mode just to show himself off. After a short while, they heard a deep and dignified voice at the other end of the phone. ¡°Don? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Brother Tyson, I was beaten up! Yes, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s the No. 5 vi in the Royal Neighborhood. Brother Tyson, do bring more people with you. We need to beat that b*stard up, brutally!¡± said Don as he gritted his teeth. At the other end of the phone, Brother Tyson seemed to be chuckling in that instant. He then said calmly, ¡°No problem. I¡¯m nearby. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± As Don hung up the phone, he stared at Harvey coldly and said, ¡°Son of a b*tch! Don¡¯t you dare run away! I want you to pay for it here and now, and you won¡¯t be able to survive until tomorrow. Do you know who Brother Tyson is? He¡¯s Tyson Woods!¡± Chapter 20 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 20 ¨C At the mention of Tyson Woods, everybody in the Zimmers drew in a cold breath. Who was Tyson? He was a famous person in Niumhi. A lot of people wanted to curry favor with him, but they were unable to do so. That future son-inw-Don, was able to ask him toe over. Don was indeed quite an influential and powerful man. Even Senior Zimmer looked at Don approvingly. He was somewhat satisfied with that grandson-inw. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to survive until tomorrow. Very well.¡± Harvey smiled. ¡°I¡¯m indeed curious. You¡¯re about to lose everything, and you¡¯re a useless person who will face bankruptcy soon. I wonder how you ¡®re going to do that¡­¡± Someone burst intoughter. ¡°Is he out of his mind? Mr. Xander is a rich youth. His one -million-cheque is still here. How could he say that Mr. Xander is going to lose everything and face bankruptcy? Does he even know what bankruptcy is?¡± ¡°Oh! This live-in son-inw always stays at home and is either watching TV or reading novels. He doesn¡¯t even have a good education. That¡¯s why he¡¯s talking nonsense now!¡± ¡°If I were him, I would¡¯ve run away immediately. If not, I¡¯m scared that I may not survive until tomorrow if Tyson gets here.¡± ¡°By the way, should we call the police?¡± ¡°Are you a fool? Why should we call the police? We should call the ambnce instead. We can¡¯t let that good-for-nothing d*e here. It¡¯s bad luck¡­¡± Everyone in the Zimmers was smiling happily. How dare that useless person be so stubborn here? He would have it easy if he was not beaten to d***h. At that moment, Don¡¯s phone vibrated again. He fished it out immediately. It was a call from his superior¨C the vice president of York Enterprise. ¡°Don, you a*shole! What did you do out there? Miss Xavier called me, saying that your crime of misappropriation of the enterprise¡¯s project¡¯s funds was exposed. Now you¡¯re fired by the enterprise. Your entire property is frozen and liquidated.¡± ¡°Let me warn you. Once you¡¯re locked up in j**l, you should know what you should or should not reveal to the authority there.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Don was going to ask him about something, but unfortunately, the call was hung up. At that moment, Don could not recover himself. ¡®Why did I go bankrupt all of a sudden?¡¯ ¡®The live-in son-inw made the right guess. He cursed me!¡¯ But Don was a witty man. He soon recovered himself. Now the incident was not known to the others just yet. So he still could make use of some connections he had. But if he missed that chance that very night, this news might be revealed the following day. Then he might never get to be with Mandy for the rest of his life. So no matter what, he must achieve his aim sessfully that night since he had run out of all the other options. Besides, the live-in son-inw was indeed a pain in the a*s. It was better if he could k**l Harvey there and then in the Zimmers. Then he would be in the same boat with the Zimmers. ¡°Mr. Xander, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zack, who was beside him, asked him in a ttering tone.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 21 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 21 ¨C Don quickly came back to his senses. He then smiled and tried to make it up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The vice president asked me to have a drink together. I¡¯ve got no time today. Hence, I rescheduled to meet up with him tomorrow.¡± Everyone in the Zimmer family was shocked when they heard about it. The vice president of York Enterprise, asking Don to have a drink together? Moreover, Don rejected him and even rescheduled it for tomorrow. He did have some status and face! Everyone in the Zimmer family could not help but step forward and gather around Don to please him. At this time, a squeal of brakes could be heard from the gate of the vi. Several ckmercial vehicles stopped at the gate. Then, the car doors were pushed open. A dozen strong men got out of the cars carrying watermelon knives and baseball bats. A wicked man wearing a white shirt was walking in the middle among those brawny men. It was the legendary Tyson Woods. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, he was holding a cigarette between his lips and did not light it up. Instead, he looked at the vi in front of him with interest. ¡°Brother Tyson!¡± Don ran all the way and bowed to Tyson, who was leading the group of men. He also helped him light up the cigarette obligingly. Tyson nodded. He then said as he walked, ¡°Who bullied my ssmate¡ªDon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s this fool, Brother Tyson. Take him down to the ground! Just save him a breath!¡± Don shouted. At this moment, the entire Zimmer family was also shocked. Almost everyone stood up, and their eyes were full of admiration when they looked at Don. Tyson Woods! Don invited such a high-profile person in the society here! He was not bragging! Tyson Woods was a well-known figure in the streets of Niumhi. It was said that he was famous for using two watermelon knives to k**l people. Such a character could not be invited easily by ordinary people! Although the Zimmer family was a second- ss family, there were still a few security personnel in the house. However, it was nothing if beingpared to a man like Tyson Woods. Tyson Woods was famous for being ruthless. It was believed that even those first-ss families had to give him some face. Harvey, the live-in son-inw, was going to be in big trouble tonight. Even if he knew a little bit of Taichi, how could it be a big deal in front of Tyson? What a joke. ¡°Harvey, quickly go!¡± Mandy did not know what she was thinking at this moment. She suddenly stood up anxiously and spoke softly. Chapter 22 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 22 ¨C Harvey nced at Mandy in surprise. Harvey initially felt that his wife had neglected him since the beginning and did not care about him at all. Thus, he never thought that she would care about his safety at this moment. His heart warmed up thinking of this. However, Mandy did not notice the change of emotion in Harvey¡¯s mind. She was extremely nervous at this moment! Who was this? This was Tyson Woods-the well-known Brother Tyson. Although she had not seen him in person, she had heard many people mentioning him. Tyson Woods was said to be just a gangster a few years ago, but then he was recruited, trained, and groomed by somebody. Unexpectedly, he also fought his way out and finally made a name for himself in Niumhi. Although Tyson had been in business and had be more restrained in the past two years, his reputation was still very powerful and intimidating where both the police and the triads had to give him some face. Harvey-the live-in son-inw, woulde to a bad end if he dared to mess with Don in front of such a person. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Mandy was anxious. She stood up and was about to pull Harvey, but Xynthia held him on the other side. Xynthia was speechless. What was Sister thinking about today? Was she out of her mind? Did she not always hate this good-for-nothing son-inw the most? Why was she still helping him now? Not only Mandy, but the other members of the Zimmer family also stopped Mandy. Harvey had offended the Zimmer family¡¯s son-inw-Don Xander tonight. Moreover, the one who was backing Don-the great Tyson was here. Whoever sided with Harvey tonight would probably offend Tyson too. Indeed, these people were eager for Harvey to d*e. Even if they did not think so, they would not stand up for him. This was called turning a blind eye and watching the show. Zack, who was also shocked at this moment then said, ¡°Mandy, what are you thinking? Why are you worried about this rubbish? Fortunately, he has nothing to do with the Zimmer family now. Otherwise, we¨Cthe Zimmer family are going to get into big trouble tonight! How dare such a useless person provoke Mr. Xander? Even if he is beaten to d***h, he deserves it!¡± ¡°Right! Right!¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Many members of the Zimmer family around nodded and agreed with him. Initially, it was nothing. However, this useless Harvey had now brought Tyson Woods here only because of a small matter. How would it endter? Did he not understand? Everything would be okay if he just let Don beat him obediently. He was so stupid and useless! At this time, Tyson Woods came slowly with his hands on his back. He blew out smoke rings as he walked and said, ¡°Don, don¡¯t worry. You have helped me make money. I¡¯m a person who would always return the favor. Since someone has the b***s to provoke you, then I shall ruin him today!¡± Don was very excited. He then walked to Harvey arrogantly while feeling thrilled at the same time. He had always been ttering Tyson. He did not expect that Tyson woulde forward to help him today. He had some face! It was said that many families had wanted to invite Tyson to dinner, but all of them were rejected! With Tyson¡¯s support, his marriage proposal tonight would be a done deal! Chapter 23 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 23 ¨C It was also asional for Don to get on with Tyson! Once, Don went to the tinum Hotel. He identally bumped into a beautiful woman and was almost k****d. Tyson happened to pass by and did not want someone to create trouble in the store. Hence, he helped Don solve the problem. Since then, Don knew that just being mere rich was insufficient. He needed friends. Hence, he put a lot of thought into making friends with Tyson and even offered to help him manage his finances. He did help Tyson bring in a certain amount of money in the past two years, which was also why he dared to call Tyson tonight. However, investment was not a guaranteed market. There were a few times where Tyson had lost money, and Don gritted his teeth to help him. This was because he knew that if he dared to make Tyson lose money, Tyson would have beaten him till he sh*t his pants. However, to be honest, since Don had Tyson backing him up, his reputation among the younger generation in Niumhi had also risen. Even the heirs of some first-ss families did not dare to provoke him, making him adopt a supercilious manner in the past two years. Meanwhile, Tyson was already ten meters away from Harvey while holding a cigarette between his lips. However, the lights in the hall were a bit dim, and coupled with the smoke in front of him, he could not recognize Harvey. At this moment, he randomly took a watermelon knife, dragged it on the ground, and walked toward Harvey. ¡°Run! Honey, run!¡± Mandy was so anxious that she even forgot to call Harvey by his name. However, she was surrounded by many people. Thus, she could not squeeze through the crowd. Mandy felt inexplicably upset at this moment as if she could only watch a toy of hers being taken away by others, although she did not like it so much. N?velDrama.Org ? content. She initially thought that she did not care about Harvey at all, and if she could divorce him sooner, it would free her. Nheless, she found that she still cared a little bit about Harvey at this moment. Unfortunately¡­ She saw Tyson spitting out the cigarette from his mouth and held the knife high before she could finish thinking about it¡­ As the cigarette fell to the ground and the smoke dissipated, Tyson finally saw the figure opposite him. Tyson was seen being shocked, and his face was dull¡­ Chapter 24 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 24 ¨C Harvey smiled and did not speak. However, Tyson, who was on the opposite, unconsciously shivered at this moment. This gangster who would usually k**l people ruthlessly felt that he was getting cold feet and was about to wet himself at this point. Especially when he met with Harvey¡¯s eyes, they caused him to break out in cold sweat and could not say a word for a long time. Don, who was behind Tyson, was a little anxious when he saw his movement stopped. He then said, ¡°Brother Tyson, no worries. He¡¯s just a useless b*stard and a live-in son-inw. Take him down! And chop off his hands!¡± Don was constantly howling at this moment. His eyes were a little red, and he could not wait to see Harvey being hacked to d***h on the spot. ¡°The person you wanted to get rid of is him?¡± Tyson finally reacted at this moment. He turned his head and looked at Don bitterly. Tyson almost burst into tears. ¡°Don, you better admit that you have the wrong person, or else¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him! Brother Tyson, get him!¡± Don pointed at Harvey and shouted. As for the Zimmer family, all of them watched this scene with a bit of excitement on their faces. They all knew that this wimp was a d**d man today, but they looked forward to how he died. However, Senior Zimmer frowned and said, ¡°Don, just tune him up a little, don¡¯t k**l him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t k**l him?¡± Don sneered. Harvey had ruined his reputation in front of a lot of people. Even if he did not do so, he still wanted him d**d because this was the only way he could stand alongside the Zimmer family. This was also an important ce where he could redeem himself. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, he had to intimidate the people in the Zimmer family, so even if they knew that he had gone bankrupt, no one would dare to use him of anything. He could even utilize the Zimmer family¡¯s resources and get himself back to the top. Don almostughed as soon as he thought of this. Just a little more. He would be reaping benefits right and left and return to the top as long as he k****d Harvey! ¡°Well, since Senior Zimmer has spoken. Brother Tyson, we shall spare him his life!¡± Don gritted his teeth while saying this sentence. He implied Tyson to k**l him. At this time, Tyson did not hear what Don was saying. He then turned his head. The smile on his face was so ugly that it was even worse than crying. ¡®This sc*mbag! How dare he provoked Sir? Isn¡¯t he ¡°carrying thentern into the toilet¡±-seeking for d***h?¡¯ Tyson broke out in cold sweat. He did not dare to speak to Harvey since Harvey remained silent. He then asked Don again, ¡°Don, are you sure the one you want to hit¡­is him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Don yelled and rushed toward Harvey with threatening gestures. Seeing that Tyson have no movements, he wanted to throw a punch to take Harvey down by himself. As a consequence, Tyson was already grabbing his hair before he could get close to Harvey. Chapter 25 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 25 ¨C p, p, p! A few tight ps were flung onto Don¡¯s face without any warning, causing his face to swell and became a pig¡¯s head in an instant! Don was stunned. ¡°Brother Tyson, I asked you to hit this trash¡­why are you¡­¡± Everyone present, including Don, was stunned. What was going on here? Was Tyson not Don¡¯s great brother? How could he fall out with Don so easily? ¡°You¡¯re going to get yourself k****d, and you even want to harm me. I must ruin you today¡­¡± Tyson kicked Don until he flew several meters away. He then said viciously, ¡°Hit him, hit him hard!¡± The subordinates who followed him were initially a little dazed, but now they had reacted. Now that the boss had spoken, how could they just stay still and watch? Hit him! A dozen people came kicking Don in the next second. ¡°Why?! Brother Tyson, why did you ask them to hit me?!¡± Don cried out and rolled over. This was not what I want! All the members of the Zimmer family around looked at each other. Don would not be beaten to d***h here, right? Senior Zimmer finally could not stand it anymore. He then coughed and said, ¡°Brother Tyson, please¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll k**l whoever that dares to talk nonsense today!¡±¡® Tyson stared fiercely at Senior Zimmer. He then walked forward and stepped on Don¡¯s face and crushed it severely. Everyone was frightened at this moment. It seemed that somebody was going to d*e tonight. ¡°Sir¡­Harvey¡­¡± Tyson only walked up to Harvey in fear at this moment. He had to s*****w back the word that he blurted out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this guy who dares to mess with you, I will get rid of him tonight!¡± Tyson was dripping in a cold sweat while he said this. He had not shown his merits when he met with Harvey yesterday. Then this happened. At this moment, Tyson was eager to choke Don to d***h. What the h**l was going on? Everyone was dumbfounded while looking at Tyson¡¯s behavior.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 26 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 26 ¨C Were they seeing things or dreaming? Why was Tyson Woods-the business mogul so respectful to this useless live-in son-inw at this moment? His attitude was as if he was seeing his father. How was this useless b*stard capable of that? Many people could not help pinching themselves. They must be dreaming! It had to be that! Mandy was also stunned. Her worry from the beginning had turned into aplete shock. How could this happen? Tyson did not care about the attitude of the people in the Zimmer family at all. At this moment, he had done it all except getting down on his knees. He then whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it was you. I would have nevere if I know it¡¯s you. Please¡­ don¡¯t get angry¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Harvey frowned and said coldly, ¡°After so many years, you still have toe forward for this little mess. How have you fallen so low?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because this b*stard did help me to invest in some stocks¡­¡± Tyson did not dare to hide it from Harvey. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Harvey shook his head and said calmly, ¡°He has gone bankrupt now. Well, you know what to do.¡± He turned around and left after he finished his words. Tyson had no progress. Harvey was a little disappointed in him and did not want to talk to him. Sh*t! Tyson¡¯s face turned pale, and this business mogul was very scared. Others might not know who Harvey was, but they knew that Tyson had already started deploying in all parts of South Light when he was still a teenager. Although it seemed that Tyson was doing quite well in his field, he knew that he was just ackey in front of Harvey. If he did not acknowledge that, he would have d*****d long ago. ¡®Sir usually doesn¡¯t like to talk nonsense. If he keeps quiet, it means that he¡¯s angry¡­¡¯ ¡°Hit him until he dies!¡±¡® Tyson said sharply. This matter was not over yet. ¡®By the way, Sir did say that this guy has gone bankrupt, then the money I put in his¡­¡¯ Tyson¡¯s eyes were even scarier than before while he thought of this. He strode forward, grabbed Don¡¯s cor, and pulled him up. Don was badly bruised at this time, though slightly nicer than a pig¡¯s head. He burst into tears at this moment. ¡°Brother Tyson¡­ why¡­why?!¡± p! Chapter 27 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 27 ¨C Tyson pped Don on the face and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I ordered them to hit you? Don¡¯t you know who Harvey is? How dare you offend him?¡± ¡°He¡­ isn¡¯t he the useless live-in son-inw of the Zimmer family?¡± At this moment, Don regretted it so much that he was about to vomit blood. The person he called had beaten him up like this, and it was because of this b*stard-Harvey. He did not understand! ¡°Live-in son-inw?¡± Tyson sneered. Just when he was about to disclose Harvey¡¯s identity, he happened to see Harvey casually ncing at him. He subconsciously shuddered and cursed. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, have you gone bankrupt? Then does it mean that the five million that I had given you are gone?¡± The Zimmer family did not dare to persuade him. At this moment, all of them were shocked, especially Senior Zimmer. His expression slightly changed when they heard Tyson¡¯s words. He subconsciously took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Brother Tyson¡­did you just say that Mr. Xander has gone bust? Is this true?¡± People like Senior Zimmer only dared to be aggressive in front of the juniors of his family. He dared not be disrespectful in front of a person like Tyson. It was pretty good that he was able to ask this sentence at this moment. Tyson rolled his eyes. This stupid old man honestly did not know about Sir¡¯s identity. Sir had already stated that Don had gone bust. How could it be fake? However, Tyson was afraid to disclose Harvey¡¯s identity at this moment. Instead, he grabbed Don¡¯s neck and said coldly, ¡°Say it yourself. If you are caught lying about it, I will chop off your fingers for each word that you have said!¡± ¡°Say¡­say¡­I¡¯ll say¡­¡± Don was about to wet himself. ¡°Brother Tyson, I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m broke, but I will pay you back the money, I will¡­¡± ¡°Okay, you say it yourself. I¡¯ll give you three days. If you do not manage to give me five million by then, I will chop off one of your hands!¡± Tyson sneered. He then pped Don on the face again before shouting sharply, ¡°Go!¡± All those subordinates left the Zimmer Vi with a c***h. No one saw that Tyson was d***g to run faster at this moment. He would have k****d Don if there were not so many people watching. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tyson Woods¡­¡± Don stood up tremblingly with a look full of resentment when Tyson¡¯s figure disappeared. The entire Zimmer family looked at each other. Someone suddenly said after a while, ¡°I see. Mr. Woods had known about Don¡¯s bankruptcy. Thus, he came over tonight to let it blow up in Don¡¯s face!¡± ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s it. I thought how awesome could this useless Harvey be! He¡¯s just lucky to be at the right ce at the right time when Brother Tyson came for Don!¡± ¡°A trash is just trash. I initially thought that he would be able to change his fortune just as the saying goes, ¡°the salted fish could turn over!¡± ¡°I nearly thought that this guy is the new president of York Enterprise!¡± ¡°You guys just think too much. Even if a live-in son-inw like him wanted to polish Mr. Woods¡¯s shoes, he would be despised because of his d***y hands!¡± Many people understood it now. It turned out that Tyson beat Don because he had made him lose money. They initially thought that he was standing up for Harvey. Chapter 28 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 28 ¨C ¡°Mr. Xander, can you please exin? I have just asked someone to check it. Your cheque couldn¡¯t be cashed.¡± At this moment, Senior Zimmer hung up the phone and walked out. He waved his hand and smashed the cheque onto Don¡¯s face coldly. He initially thought that he had already obtained the working capital which was about ten million dors. Unexpectedly, Tyson¡¯s words awakened him just now. He quickly asked someone to inquire about it. Only then, he knew about the truth. Senior Zimmer hated Don so much right now because he cared about his face the most in his life. His choice-Don had gone bust and was a useless person. How could he face those people¡­ Don wiped the blood on his face and smiled reluctantly, ¡°Senior Zimmer, don¡¯t you forget, I¡¯m still working at York Enterprise. Even if I have gone bankrupt, I could still rise again any minute¡­¡± Senior Zimmer unconsciously frowned as soon as he said this. Don was threatening him! The Yorks-the top family in South Light, was the one behind York Enterprise. Even the first-ss family dared not provoke them. Their dog was also more aggressive out there than the ordinary people. It was not difficult for Don to rise again since he had this powerful family backing him. Sure enough, Senior Zimmer did not know that Don had been kicked out from York Enterprise, or else, he would not have to fear him. ¡°As such, I shall wait until the ten million dors are really in my hands, then only we will consider your marriage proposal again.¡± Senior Zimmer looked at Don deeply. He then waved his hand and left. ¡°Cheh, he turns out to be a poor man, and he still dared to act in front of us!¡± ¡°No wonder Tyson came for him. I also wanted to mess with him.¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s still the dog of the Yorks after all. We can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± Don¡¯s eyes kept twitching while looking at the people of the Zimmer family who had addressed him as Mr. Xander before was now mocking and ridiculing him. He then looked at the beautiful Mandy who was not far away. The next second, Don was so furious. Just when everyone was not paying attention, he suddenly grabbed the knife on the table and rushed into the crowd. He then grabbed Mandy and held the knife to her throat. ¡°Don Xander! What are you trying to do?!¡± Mandy was startled and her beautiful face was pale. How could a gentleman like Don suddenly be so radical? ¡°You shut up!¡± Don sneered and kicked the table in front of him, attracting the attention of the audience. He then stared coldly at Senior Zimmer. ¡°Old man, who gave you the right to p me? You¡¯re just the master of a second-ss family. How dare you p me?¡± Senior Zimmer looked sullen. He never thought that the useless b*stard¨CDon would do such a thing. However, he was still a big shot. He slightly frowned at this moment and said, ¡°Mr. Xander, let her go before it¡¯s toote. You¡¯re young. You still have the chance to make aeback. Why should you ruin your future?¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Don raised the knife in his hand. ¡°Ruining my future? Let me tell you, my future is long gone! I have been dismissed by York Enterprise just now! I don¡¯t have a dime on me now¡­¡± ¡°You. Didn¡¯t you give me the Heart of Prague?¡± Mandy was shocked. ¡°How can you have no money¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Donughed loudly. ¡°Do you believe in that kind of nonsense? I¡¯m not stupid! Why would I buy you such an expensive brooch? Do you truly think that I¡¯m that stupid?¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, you, Mandy Zimmer, looked so pure and innocent. Even your husband can¡¯t touch you. However, you don¡¯t even know who was the one who gave you something. You¡¯re indeed a terrible ¡°green tea b***h¡±. I must be blind to have fallen for you¡­¡± ¡°You!¡± Mandy was so angry that she wanted to p Don. However, he was still holding the knife to her throat. She did not dare to move at all. At this time, she was biting her lips and it was about to bleed. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Don Xander snorted and stared at Senior Zimmer. He shouted, ¡°Old man, you better listen to me. Prepare ten million in cash and a car. I will give you an hour. If you did not make it, I would take her down with me!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Senior Zimmer was trembling with anger. Don was so bold in making demands. ¡°Are you going to do it? If you don¡¯t, I will k**l her now!¡± Don shouted. ¡°Xander, let go of my sister.¡± Xynthia was so anxious and wanted to rush over but was stopped by Lilian. She suddenly thought of something and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Xander, aren¡¯t you just asking for money? I¡¯ll give it to you. If you let my daughter go, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Don sneered. He stared at this charming woman and said coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Do you think that I will believe you? Won¡¯t you call the police if I don¡¯t have a hostage?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll not call the police because he will be your hostage!¡± Lilian pointed at Harvey and rightly said. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! He will be the hostage. He is the live-in son-inw of the Zimmer family. We will bring the money to get him back. Please just let go of my sister!¡± Xynthia quickly persuaded. Harvey was nothing in her eyes. If he could be the hostage instead of Mandy, that would be the best. This b*stard was useless anyway. It would be better for him to d*e. ¡°Okay!¡±¡® Don sneered, ¡°It¡¯s this trash that has ruined my n. If you let him be the hostage, I¡¯ll return your daughter to you.¡± Chapter 29 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 29 ¨C Lilian nodded. She then rushed to Harvey and scolded him, ¡°Have you heard it? Hurry up and be the hostage. It¡¯s useless if such trash like you don¡¯t be a hostage. You have been in the Zimmer family for three years now and we have given you food and treated you kindly. Now you¡¯re taking us down with you. If you still refuse to be the hostage, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Harvey looked cold, but when he saw Mandy¡¯s pale face, his heart softened. Who asked him to fall in love with her hopelessly? ¡°Okay!¡± He took a deep breath and ignored Lilian. He walked toward Don and said lightly, ¡°Don, I¡¯ll be your hostage, let my wife go.¡± Mandy was shocked. She looked at Harvey incredulously and said, ¡°No, don¡¯te over¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re my wife, and I will protect you.¡± Harvey smiled gently and walked to Don. He let Don hold the knife to his throat. ¡°Now, you can let her go, right?¡± Mandy felt her eyes watered a little. Although this man might not have great wealth and power and was useless, he was willing to take her ce as the hostage. ¡°Mandy, are you okay?¡± Lilian ran over quickly. She looked Mandy up and down nervously. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m okay. But Harvey, he¡­¡± Mandy let out a sigh of relief. However, she looked worried after ncing at Harvey, who was being held hostage not far away. Lilian did not even look in that direction and said coldly. ¡°Nothing will happen to him. Wait until Don¡¯s anger has passed, then he¡¯ ll be alright. You should just stay out of it.¡± ¡°Mother, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. He is the live-in son-inw of our family. Didn¡¯t we raise him for three years just for this moment? Why do you still care about him?¡± Lilian said coldly. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡± Xynthia also stopped Mandy. She feared that Mandy would do something on impulse. ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave. This matter is not resolved yet¡­¡± Mandy said. However, Lilian and Xynthia ignored her and dragged her along. The other members of the Zimmer family looked at each other. They were reluctant to pay even when Mandy was the hostage just now. As the hostage had changed to Harvey, they surely would not pay the money to Don. Even Senior Zimmer also said coldly, ¡°Throw them out¡­¡± Don was stunned. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Old man, aren¡¯t you afraid that your grandson-inw will d*e?¡± ¡°I can change the grandson-inw whenever I want. He¡¯s not worth ten million. Moreover, from today onward, he will no longer be my grandson-inw!¡± Senior Zimmer did not even look at them after speaking. Instead, he just turned around impatiently and left. These two garbage was truly an eyesore. After a while, both Harvey and Don were thrown out of the gate by the security guards. They did not even look at the two of them as if Harvey¡¯s life and d***h did not matter at all. Harvey was expressionless toward the guards¡¯ behavior. However, Don suddenlyughed. ¡°Harvey, is this your status in the family? Why do you help them and be the hostage? I think your status in the Zimmer family is even worse than a dog!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I know that Mandy is my wife. We even have a marriage certificate, and you? You wanted to be the son-inw of the Zimmer family tonight. How did you be so miserable suddenly?¡± Harvey chuckled and did not care about the knife in Don¡¯s hand. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll k**l you!¡± Don shouted coldly. Harvey said calmly, ¡°Forget it, rubbish like you won¡¯t have the guts to do it. If you have the courage, you would have already taken action when the security guards drove you out just now. You wouldn¡¯t wait until now.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Don, do you want to know why you have gone bankrupt?¡± Chapter 30 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 30 ¨C ¡°Why?¡± Don was about to go crazy. He got a call tonight and was inexplicably told that he had gone bankrupt. He also wanted to know why. Harvey smiled and took out his cell phone to redial a number. Yvonne had already sent him her phone number just now. The phone was quickly connected, and Yvonne¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°President, I have already dismissed Don Xander following your instructions. At the same time, I have also let thewyers follow up on thepany¡¯s project funds that he has embezzled.¡± ¡°Miss¡­Miss Xavier¡­¡± Don was startled when he heard the familiar voice. At this moment, he felt a sense of dizziness that started to blur his vision. The knife in his hand fell on the ground. He muttered, ¡°How is it possible? How can a useless person like you be the new president? This is impossible! It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Impossible! The younger generations of the Yorks were all well-known. You can¡¯t be¡­¡± Don kept shaking his head. He was about to go crazy at this moment. He had already guessed the truth, but he refused to believe it. The trash that he looked down on could ruin him easily, just like crushing an ant. ¡°Please, please tell me who you are? Even if you want me d**d, don¡¯t send me to the grave not knowing who you are.¡± Don had a meltdown and was about to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Yorks did have an heir before?¡± Harvey said calmly. ¡°You¡¯re¡­Sir¡­¡± Donpletely broke down. He knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Sir, please forgive me. It¡¯s my fault for not recognizing you. Can you let me go? Just let me go as if I was nothing. I dare not do it again. I promise I will never pester your wife again. I promise that I will not appear in front of you again. Please spare my life. Please give me a way out.¡± Harvey smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you aren¡¯t going to let me see the sun tomorrow?¡± ¡°Sir, Sir, I must be as blind as a bat. Please, please let me live! I couldn¡¯t survive if this goes on. I have worked hard for so many years in York Enterprise. Can you give me a chance for the sake of it?¡± Don kowtowed while crying. ¡°Get lost. You can do whatever you want. Just don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future anymore.¡± Harvey did not want to waste his time and energy on this little man. It would be fine as long as he did not get on his nerves. ¡°Thank you, Sir. Thank you, Sir!¡± Don kept on kowtowing and did not care about other people¡¯s strange gazes. He was confident that he would rise again as long as Harvey was willing to let him go. Harvey did not speak anymore. He turned around and found his electric bike. He rode on it and left. It seemed that he could not return to the house tonight. Thus, he went to thepany. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Some passers-by who were onlookers were all stunned. What was going on? These days, even a person who was just riding an electric bike could have somebody kneeling to him? ¡­ Meanwhile, in the Zimmer Vi, Senior Zimmer continued to hold meetings. No one cared about Harvey being taken away as a hostage. Senior Zimmer was sullen at this moment. ¡°We initially wanted Don to help us get the investment from York Enterprise. Unexpectedly, this guy was also a useless b* stard. Now let¡¯s talk about it. What can we do to get the investment?¡± ¡°Father, do we truly need this fund that much?¡± Sean frowned and said. ¡°Of course! Have you forgotten that we bought a piece ofnd at themercial centerst year? We spent a lot of money on thatndst year. Most of the family¡¯s working capital was invested in it. Now, we have cash-flow problems, and more money is needed to invest in thatnd. ¡°If we can get the investment from York Enterprise smoothly, then everything will be fine. We¡¯ll be able to develop thatmercial center and also ride on their coattails. Then, the Zimmer family will be able to squeeze into the first-ss family line-up in Niumhi¡­¡± Senior Zimmer¡¯s face was solemn when he said this. ¡°In short, we better rely on ourselves rather than other people. We have to find a way to get on with the new president. Only then, we-the Zimmer family would rise again!¡± Chapter 31 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 31 ¨C ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy¡­¡± Sean frowned slightly. If that were so easy, they would not have such thoughts about Don then. Senior Zimmer mmed the table lightly. He then said, ¡°If anybody can get this amount of funds, then he or she will be the manager of the project of establishing the shopping center!¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The project of the shopping center was considered the biggest and most important project of the Zimmers now. If one could be appointed as the manager of that project, he or she might take over the Zimmers and be the head of the Zimmers. The minute Senior Zimmer said that, a lot of people looked strange. But, it was too tricky if everyone wanted to get in touch with the York Enterprise. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Zack stood up all of a sudden. ¡°Recently, I got to know a beauty from the York Enterprise, and she¡¯s the manager there. She seems like the one who¡¯s having a rather privileged status in the company, and the others will listen to her. Why don¡¯t I go and ask her out to talk about it.¡± Senior Zimmer frowned and said, ¡°She¡¯s just a manager. How will the others listen to her?¡± ¡°Grandpa, a manager certainly is unable to do so. But I heard that she¡¯d be promoted to be the president soon. Then she¡¯ll be considered having the second most privileged status in thepany. Certainly, a person like that can get the others to listen to her.¡± Zack smiled faintly. It was somewhat chaotic in the Zimmers now. He wanted to take advantage of that opportunity to gain the upper hand in his family. Then he would be appointed as the chairman in the future. Sean took a nce at his own son, but he said nothing. If his own son could really help to resolve that great issue, then his family would be favored more by Senior Zimmer. Seeing that the others looked at him apprehensively, Zack smiled happily and took out his phone to make the call. He even put it on speaker mood. ¡°Hello!¡± The person sounded rather anxious at the other end of the phone, but the voice was quite pleasant. Zack did not notice anything. He then said loudly, ¡°Miss Sorrell, I¡¯m Zack from the Zimmers.¡± At the other end of the phone, Harvey had just reached thepany by riding on his electric bike because of Don¡¯s incident. Wendy was reporting the work to Harvey now. Thepany was quiet now because it was night time. Zack used such a loud voice that Harvey could hear his voice from his quiet office. Zack continued to use his loud voice and said, ¡°Miss Sorrell, it¡¯s like this. I heard that yourpany has added around eight hundred million dors as the investment funds. The Zimmers require thirty million dors. I hope that Miss Sorrell could help me with it so that we¡¯re able to obtain the funds. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I do know how to act ordingly. If we get the funds, we won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Wendy felt rather nervous and stressed. Would she lose her job since Zack said those kinds of things in front of Harvey? At that moment, she wanted so badly to strangle Zack to d***h. Harvey was reading some documents at first. After hearing Zack¡¯s voice, he looked up curiously. He then said, ¡°Is it Zack? Does it mean that the Zimmers are asking for investment funds now?¡± Chapter 32 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 32 ¨C ¡°Yes, he¡¯s just one of my acquaintances. I don¡¯t know why he called me all of a sudden.¡± Wendy covered the phone with her hand and said cautiously. Harvey smiled slightly. ¡°Ask him to get lost.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright!¡± Wendy held the phone and walked out of the office. She then shouted coldly, ¡°Our CEO asked you to get lost!¡± After that, she hung up the phone directly. ¡®Zack is really an absolute fool!¡¯ *** At the other end of the phone, Zack was smug at first. Now, he became stunned all of a sudden. After a short while, he almost jumped up. ¡°D*mn! She¡¯s just a mere manager! How could she act so arrogantly in front of me! Who the h**l does she think she is? How could she ask me to get lost? How could she look down on our Zimmers like this!¡± The Zimmers looked at each other in resignation. ¡®Didn¡¯t Zack hear that clearly just now?¡¯ ¡®She imed that it was her CEO who asked you to get lost.¡¯ ¡°Grandpa, the York Enterprise is way over the line!¡± Zack gritted his teeth. ¡°How could they be so bold and treat our Zimmers like this. They clearly look down on us. Should we ask somebody to go¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before Zack could finish that, Senior Zimmer interrupted him directly. ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense. I heard that the newly appointed CEO of the York Enterprise is in his or her early twenties. The CEO is quite young but capable. So it¡¯s normal if the CEO is quite arrogant. ¡°I¡¯ve considered it. Since he rejected all of the investments before and added another eight hundred million dors, he¡¯s clearly interested in outstanding projects with high qualities. What about this? Who among you is willing to represent our Zimmers to go and meet the new CEO and give it a try?¡± ¡®What?¡¯ They looked at each other helplessly. ¡®Didn¡¯t Senior Zimmer hear what Miss Sorrell said at the other end of the phone just now? She clearly mentioned that the CEO asked Zack to get lost.¡¯ ¡®If we go and beg for investment funds like this, wouldn¡¯t it be like going there just for the sake of being humiliated?¡¯ Senior Zimmer¡¯s facial expression worsened. He certainly knew that the task was rather difficult. If they went to ask for investment funds in person, they might be rejected and humiliated again. But the problem was if they did not grab onto that opportunity, the Zimmers might never be able to rise up again. Zack saw that Senior Zimmer had fixed his eyes on himself. His facial expression was bad. He then stood up all of a sudden, smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we ask Mandy to go and give it a try?¡± ¡°Zack! You!¡± Mandy appeared shocked. ¡®Zack is indeed shameless. He was being scolded, but now he pushed another person out.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zack said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re one of the Zimmers right? Besides, isn¡¯t thepany you¡¯re in charge of in need of eight hundred thousand dors? It¡¯s fine even if you fail to handle yourpany well. Now you¡¯re asked to do something for our family. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t shirk your responsibility, right?¡± ¡°Besides, our family even helped to take care of your useless husband for so many years. I¡¯m sure you couldn¡¯t stay here for free without any contribution, right?¡± Talking about that, Zack smiled coldly and said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s rumored that the CEO is a man. Mandy is such a charming girl. Go and give it a try. Maybe you¡¯ll seed.¡± Chapter 33 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 33 ¨C Senior Zimmer was deep in thought. He then nodded. Since he adored Zack the most in his generation, he soon turned to look at Mandy when he heard that. He then said, ¡°Mandy, just go ahead. You don¡¯t have to choose the time too. There¡¯s no time like the present. Just go and negotiate a business deal with York Enterprise tomorrow. You must seed. I won¡¯t allow any failures!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I think that¡­¡± Mandy appeared upset. York Enterprise just scolded them. Now they want to go and negotiate a deal with that particr enterprise the next day. Would it not be like they were asking for humiliation themselves? Senior Zimmer did not allow her the chance to speak more. He then said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s decided now. You just need to fulfill the mission, not to look for excuses!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. After that, all of the Zimmers present lowered their heads and stood up. They felt lucky. That was indeed an unfortunate task. The person who was chosen to do that was indeed unfortunate. When they reached home, Lilian¡¯s facial expression was terrible. Senior Zimmer did not have a good impression of their family. Now an almost impossible task was handed to them. They were really helpless. A bang was heard. Lilian smashed a cup and scolded immediately, ¡°That useless Harvey! Why don¡¯t you ask him toe back sooner to clean up the mess and to cook? Does he want me to starve to d***h?¡± Mandy said softly, ¡°Mom, have you forgotten about it? He went and took my ce as the hostage. He¡¯s not home yet. I¡¯m not sure if anything would happen to him¡­¡± Lilianughed coldly for once. ¡°What kind of thing could happen to him? He stays outside all night, and he doesn¡¯t return home. At first, we don¡¯t even have any excuse to divorce him. Now he has got to agree to that no matter what. What a good-for-nothing! Since he came to our family as the live-in son-inw, nothing good has happened in our family!¡± Mandy was slightly worried about him. She took out her phone. After being hesitant for a while, she still did not make the call. *** The next day, Mandy dressed up in a charming way and drove her Porsche to York Enterprise with some slight uneasiness and worry. The person who served her was the CEO¡¯s secretary-Yvonne. The secretary was not being civil to her. She smiled softly and said, ¡°Are you Miss Mandy Zimmer?¡± Mandy was stunned for a short while. Soon, she replied softly, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Pleasee along with me.¡± They took the elevator, and it reached the highest floor of York Enterprise. Mandy was still slightly stunned. Although she had not started to negotiate a business deal with York Enterprise, she heard that the CEO¡¯s office was situated at the highest floor. She could go there directly. Did it mean that there was a chance for her after all? ¡°Miss Zimmer, this way, please.¡± Yvonne gestured for her. After that, Yvonne brought Mandy to the reception room outside of the CEO¡¯s office. Mandy was then asked to take a seat. Yvonne smiled faintly. ¡°Let me introduce myself to you first. I¡¯m Yvonne Xavier, and I¡¯m the CEO¡¯s secretary. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The CEO has just taken up his role as the CEO. He¡¯s still inside the office, and he¡¯s busy looking through the information and documents. He imed that he won¡¯t be meeting any guests during these few days. May I know what business you have foring here today, Miss Zimmer?¡± Mandy had a bad feeling. But she still forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. But I heard that your company has added another eight hundred million dors as investment funds. I would like to represent my family-the Zimmers toe here to negotiate for an investment fund of thirty million dors. Actually, I came to talk to the CEO, could you please¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it turns out to be a small affair like this.¡± Yvonne smiled. She took out two contracts from the document folder, which she had prepared beforehand. She then handed the contracts to Mandy and said, ¡°The CEO said that the Zimmers¡¯s project of establishing the shopping centre is quite good. We¡¯ve decided to give you fifty million dors as your investment funds. Ourpany has signed and sealed the contracts. Miss Zimmer, you can take the contracts back with you to read it through. If there¡¯s no problem with it, you can sign and seal the contracts before you send them back to us during these two days. We¡¯ll transfer the investment funds to yourpany as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Miss¡­ Xavier, you¡¯re not joking with me, are you?¡± Mandy was filled with disbelief. ¡®Didn¡¯t their CEO just ask the Zimmers to get lost? Why did they change their attitudes so drastically? They even increased the amount of investment funds out of their own initiative.¡¯ She never dreamed of such a good thing to happen to them. Yvonne smiled and said, ¡°The CEO gave such an order in person. At first, I nned to go and meet Miss Zimmer during these few days. It never urred to me that you¡¯lle here directly. You helped me to get the thing done quickly. Thank you.¡± Mandy was still in a daze. She could not recover her wits for a moment. But she still took up the contracts unconsciously. She then left the CEO¡¯s office, being apanied by Yvonne. She only recovered her thoughts when she reached her car. She had aplished her mission. Not only did she manage to get the investment funds from York Enterprise, the amount was more than what they had asked for in the first ce. After calming herself down for a short while, Mandy called Lilian, who was quite uneasy and worried at home now. After a few minutes, the entire Zimmers were in an uproar. Not only did Mandy gain the investment funds, York Enterprise even gave them fifty million dors as their investment funds. With that fifty million dors, they could carry out the construction and nning of the Zimmers¡¯s shopping centre immediately. Chapter 34 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 34 ¨C It was evening in Zimmer Vi. The Zimmers gathered around again. A lot of them looked at each other helplessly. A while back, they received the news. So they did not even have their meals when they rushed home for the meeting. Atst, they heard that not only did the York Enterprise agree to invest in them, the York Enterprise even increased the amount of investment funds out of their own initiative. They knew very well how the York Enterprise reacted the night before. Almost everyone heard that clearly. They assumed that the task was impossible, but it was aplished by Mandy now. Why? Mandy was the daughter of the third son in the Zimmers. She was usually not favored. Besides, her company had suffered a significant loss. The Zimmers would soon disown her. However, it turned out that she got the contract now. What if she was being favored then? Would Mandy finally have her moment now? Zack was the one who found it the hardest to believe what had happened. If Mandy was sessful, it would mean that he was useless. ¡°Mandy, you drafted a contract casually and said that you¡¯d signed a deal with the York Enterprise. You even imed that you¡¯d gained an amount of fifty million dors as the investment funds directly. Who are you trying to fool here? I¡¯m sure that you didn¡¯t even manage to meet the CEO of York Enterprise. Am I right?¡± Zack said disdainfully. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t get to meet the CEO.¡± Mandy had no intention to hide that. She indeed did not get to meet the CEO that afternoon. It was Yvonne who served her. But after Mandy said that, everyone from the Zimmers looked at each other angrily. They had not even had their meals yet, but they were forced to go there and listen to Mandy¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Mandy, you went too far! Your husband is a good-for-nothing who imed that he¡¯s the CEO. You learned from him, and you even made up a false contract and lied to us!¡± ¡°Do you think that we¡¯re fools? How bold of you to take out a fake contract!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯d better don¡¯t go through with the divorce. Just pack up your luggage and get lost with your live-in husband!¡± In that instant, every Zimmer was extremely wrathful. It was okay if Mandy failed to aplish her task. But after making such a mess, what would happen to the Zimmers then? What if the Zimmers were ruined then? Would they be unable to lead a luxurious and enjoyable life then? Zack became much rxed now. He looked at Mandy just like he was looking at a fool. He then said, ¡°How could you use such a trick? It seems like you don¡¯t respect the Zimmers well enough. Mandy, let me tell you. This is a serious affair. Our Zimmers don¡¯t need a person like you who likes to make up things and tell lies! You¡¯d better get the h**l out of here!¡± The other supported Zack and echoed what he said one after another. They said, ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯d better get lost immediately. Bring along your live-in husband and leave. It¡¯s indeed bad luck!¡± However, Mandy was not angry. She broke into a smile and said, ¡°As to whether the contract is real or fake, you were right. I indeed didn¡¯t get to meet the new CEO of York Enterprise But I met the CEO¡¯s secretary. It was her who gave me this contract in person. The contract was even signed and sealed by the York Enterprise.¡± ¡°I¡¯m no fool, and I don¡¯t think that I could resolve this issue with a lie. You scolded me now. So do you think that grandpa can¡¯t see clearly because of his age?¡± Zack¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His facial expression became extremely ugly. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was indeed meaningless if she made up a fake contract, and it would infuriate Senior Zimmer. ¡®Could it be that it¡¯s true indeed? If it¡¯s true, won¡¯t I be aughing stock now?¡¯ ¡°Mandy, if this contract is indeed real, tell us about it. How did you manage to negotiate such a deal and get the contract signed?¡± Zack gritted his teeth and said. Mandy hesitated for a short while. She then said softly, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything. After I went to the York Enterprise, Miss Xavier told me that our Zimmer¡¯s shopping center project is quite good. Hence, they promised to give us an amount of fifty million dors as our investment funds directly. It¡¯s twenty million dors more than what we¡¯ve anticipated¡­¡± An uproar was heard. As soon as she said that, there was an uproar. Everyone started to discuss that. ¡°It turns out to be like this. So it meant that Mandy did nothing, and she got the contract signed directly.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. I thought that she was quite capable, but she was just lucky!¡± Zack heaved a sigh of relief too. He then stood up and pped his hands. He said, ¡°Grandpa, I figure it out now. Their CEO scolded me, and he asked me to get lost yesterday. Maybe today, the CEO thought that he went too far by doing that. He was guilty toward us, so they agreed to give us the investment funds!¡± ¡°So it means that no matter who went there today, they¡¯ll be able to get the contract. If I didn¡¯t make that callst night, maybe it would not be possible!¡± Zack¡¯s underlying meaning was quite simple. It was his contribution. If he did not make that call, Mandy would not have seeded even if she went there that day. ¡°Zack! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±¡® There was a trace of anger on Mandy¡¯s beautiful face. ¡®Zack was crossing the line. He forced me to go and negotiate a dealst night. Now that I¡¯ve gained the contract, he steps forward immediately to snatch away my credits.¡¯ Chapter 35 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 35 ¨C At that moment, Senior Zimmer, who was seated on the seat of honor, had finished reading the contract. He even took out the magnifying ss and looked closely at the seal. After a short while, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t argue anymore. This contract is real indeed. However, what Zack said is right. This contract seems not to be drafted up at the last minute. It seems like it was drafted up yesterday.¡± ¡°Certainly, Mandy has her own credits since she went there in the first ce. But Zack was willing to endure the humiliation for Zimmers yesterday. His contribution is much more significant.¡± Hearing that, Zack took a nce at Mandy arrogantly. He then bowed toward Senior Zimmer and said, ¡°Grandpa, as one of the Zimmers, I¡¯ll definitely be quite willing to undergo various ordeals for the Zimmers. So what if I¡¯m being humiliated? If I need to be beaten up just so that the Zimmers could earn money, I¡¯m more than willing to do So!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I think that this new CEO is aware of the value of Zimmers¡¯s piece ofmercialnd, so he gave us such a tremendous amount of funds. We should sign the contract as soon as possible and send it to them tomorrow as a sign of our sincerity. ¡°I¡¯m willing to take up the task. I¡¯ll definitely send the contract back to the CEO of York Enterprise tomorrow, safe and sound. I¡¯ll even invite him over toe and visit us!¡± Zack appeared like he would be able to achieve that. Now that they had the contract, it was more than enough to prove that the new CEO valued the Zimmers highly. Hence, he was able to do a trivial thing like that. Besides, if he were the one who sent the contract to York Enterprise, he would be the project manager then. As for Mandy, who would ever remember her credits? ¡°Good! You¡¯re my excellent grandson!¡± Senior Zimmer nodded slightly, and he appeared to be approved of Zack. ¡°Zack, so we¡¯ll send you to go to York Enterprise tomorrow then.¡± Mandy looked disappointed. She was clearly the one who brought the contract home, but now the credits belonged to Zack solely. York Enterprise had signed and sealed the contract. Certainly, Zack would be sessful if he went there the next day. Then, who would ever remember Mandy¡¯s contribution? Although Mandy was annoyed inwardly, she bit her lips and refused to speak at that moment. It was because what Senior Zimmer said was always as good as his bond. In that instant, it would be useless no matter what Mandy said. *** At York Enterprise. Harvey read through the few documents in his hands casually. He then rubbed his forehead to rx for a short while. The incident that day was undoubtedly arranged by him. At first, he did not want to bother about the Zimmers. But Mandy had gone there, and he became soft-hearted. He would give her a hand since they had been a married couple for three years now, and he had indeed fallen in love with her. At that moment, his old phone started ringing all of a sudden. The minute he answered the call, he heard Lilian shouting at him from the other end of the phone, ¡°Harvey! How bold of you to stay out there instead ofing home?! That¡¯s fine! If you¡¯ re reluctant to stay in the Zimmers, don¡¯te back here anymore in the future!¡± After hanging up the phone, his sister-inw-Xynthia, called him too. ¡°Harvey, it¡¯s because of a good-for- nothing like you. My sister is being bullied today. How daring of you not toe home. You¡¯re such a useless person!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. After those two calls, Harvey frowned slightly. He still did not know what had happened. At that moment, he heard a knock on the door. His secretary-Yvonne, entered the office. ¡°Mr. York, you asked me to go and withdraw eight hundred thousand dors from the bank. I¡¯ve got them now. Besides, I¡¯ve converted part of the gold shares into dors as per your request.¡± Yvonne put the Amex ck Card in front of Harvey respectfully. Her CEO was indeed very wealthy. When she went to carry out her tasks, she was shocked out of her wits by the amount of money in that bank ount. ¡°I haven¡¯t bought a car yet. Give me a ride home,¡± said Harvey. At first, he decided to return to the Zimmers again. Since he had gotten the money, he would send it to Mandy then. He could give her a hand again. *** At the Zimmers. Mandy was deeply upset. It was clearly her contribution, but all of her credits had been snatched away by Zack. Besides, herpany was still in need of eight hundred thousand dors. She failed to get that from Don. Now, she did not know where she could gain that amount of funds in such a short time. She was indeed quite flustered. Seeing that her sister was in a bad mood, Xynthia quickly called over her sister¡¯s best friends¨CCecilia and Angel. As expected, her sister¡¯s mood became slightly better after the three of them got together. ¡°By the way, Mandy. My sports shoes are d***y. Where is that useless person in your home? Ask that person toe and wash them for me.¡± Angel sat on the sofa and yed with her phone. She swung her fair and beautiful little legs while she said that. Certainly, Mandy knewwho she was referring to. At that moment, she smiled and said. ¡°That person hasn¡¯te home since yesterday. I don¡¯t even know where the h**l he went.¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± Cecilia put down her phone. ¡°I heard what happened yesterday too. That good-for- nothing Harvey has such a small significance. How could he lose his temper and note home? Let me tell you. You¡¯d better divorce a husband like that as soon as possible., since you¡¯ve never really been with each other as husband and wife, and everyone knows about this.¡± As they were talking, they heard someone opening the door. Then, they saw Harvey entering the house. He was drenched, and he was holding a big ck stic bag in his hand. Chapter 36 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 36 ¨C At first, Yvonne was sending Harvey home in her Bentley. But there was a traffic jam on the way. Hence, Harvey took his electric bike out of the trunk to ride home. But his electric bike broke down, and he fell into the drain. Now he was quite pathetic and awkward. Harvey was about to take a bath and have a change of clothes. But Cecilia had seen him. Sheughed coldly and said, ¡°The person appeared as soon as we talked about him. Herees the good-for- nothing! Harvey, did you fall into the toilet? You stink!¡± Harvey did not want to be bothered by her. He put the big stic bag in his hand at the corner of the living room and was going to take a bath. ¡°Harvey, how bold of you toe home? Do you think that it¡¯s a hotel here? Do you think that you can come and leave at your own wishes?¡± At that moment, Lilian heard the noise. When she came out, her facial expression was unpleasant. ¡®If it¡¯s not because of this good-for-nothing, how could Mandy¡¯s significant contribution be snatched away by Zack? It¡¯s because of this jinx!¡¯ Xynthia had walked out of the bedroom too. She red at Harvey and said, ¡°Harvey, how could you be so d***y? Why didn¡¯t you change your shoes when you came in? You even polluted our air! Do you still want to stay here? If not, just get lost!¡± Harvey looked at his mother-inw and sister-in-w calmly. He did not want to say anything. If he ever became infuriated because of them, he would have already been filled with deep wrath during the past three years. At that moment, he did not want to talk about such nonsense. He walked toward Mandy. At first, he had a straight face. After he saw Mandy¡¯s beautiful face, his heart softened. He said shyly, ¡°Dear, didn¡¯t you say that yourpany is in need of eight hundred thousand dors, I¡­¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cecilia sneered. ¡°Even a useless husband starts to learn to care about his wife. Is that so?¡± Cecilia interrupted Harvey directly. ¡°You¡¯re not only a good -for-nothing, but you¡¯re shameless too. You don¡¯t even have some self-awareness. How could you bring up such a sore subject! The others¡¯ husbands will certainly collect all the money needed when they know that their wives are in need of money even if they have to use up all of their properties. But look at you! You¡¯re so poor that you couldn¡¯t even take out a single dor. How could you even bring that up? If I were you, I¡¯d jump off the building from the third floor immediately. What is the meaning of living? What a useless man!¡± Hearing how bad Cecilia scolded Harvey, Mandy became soft-hearted. She then said, ¡°Celia, just drop it¡­¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s Harvey who rescued me when I was being seized by Don yesterday. I do feel something for him.¡± ¡°Mandy, you¡¯re just too kind and nice! If I were you, I would have divorced him a long time ago!¡± ¡°He sleeps in the study for as long as he¡¯s married to you. You both never even shared a bedroom. I just don¡¯t know how you could stand facing this useless man every day. If I were you, I¡¯d be disgusted even by taking a nce at him. Do you know that? How could you bear it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±¡® Angel echoed what Cecilia said beside her. ¡°Mandy, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re touched because he took your ce as the hostage for a short while yesterday. Let me tell you. These b*stards are wicked and cunning. Maybe he had conspired with Don beforehand just to fool you and to gain your affection through deception. If not, why would Don let go of him that easily?¡± Chapter 37 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 37 ¨C ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cecilia quickly echoed what the other said. ¡°It¡¯s quite possible that Harvey would do such a humiliating thing. He¡¯s a good-for-nothing while Don is a bankrupt man. It¡¯s quite possible that the two of them would conspire with each other. If not, how do we exin the situation in which Harvey is safe and fine now?¡± ¡°Cecilia! Angel! That¡¯s enough!¡± Atst, Harvey could not hold himself back anymore. He stepped forward and looked at the two women in front of him condescendingly. Undeniably, both Cecilia and Angel were charming. One of them was s**y and attractive, while the other was cute and lovely. Even though they appeared cold and aloof now, they were still quite charming and adorable. Noticing that Harvey was looking at her, Cecilia was filled with disgust. ¡°This useless man! How bold of him to have his eyes on his wife¡¯s best friend! He¡¯s such a b*stard!¡¯ ¡°I remember that I¡¯ve told you before. My wife¡¯spany is in need of eight hundred thousand dors. If I¡¯m able to provide that amount of money, you¡¯ll kneel down in front of me and address me as your father. Is that so?¡± Harvey smiled happily and looked at Cecilia as he said so. ¡°Yes! I said that!¡± Cecilia stood up all of a sudden. She almost knocked against Harvey¡¯s chest. ¡°Yes! Take the money out now! If you can¡¯t, you have to kneel down in front of me and address me as your mother!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re able to have that amount of money, I¡¯ll address you as my father too!¡± Angel, who was beside them, could not hold herself back anymore. She stood up and was filled with disdain. ¡°Fine! I¡¯m definitely going to be addressed as your father now!¡± Harvey took up the stic bag at the corner. After that, he swung his hands, and all the bundles of banknotes fell down on the floor swiftly. At that moment, the entire vi fell into a d**d silence. The bundles of banknotes were piled up in the living room like bricks. It looked like a small mountain, and it was quite a frightening scene. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Mandy was filled with disbelief. She was so dumbfounded that she could not say anything for a moment. ¡°These¡­ They are not fake¡­¡± Lilian almost threw herself onto the money. She picked up a few bundles and checked them carefully. After a short while, her anger had disappeared slightly. N?velDrama.Org ? content. On the other hand, Xynthia gaped directly. Although she was born into arge family, the problem was that she had never seen eight hundred thousand dors being piled up like that in front of her before. Chapter 38 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 38 ¨C Both Mandy¡¯s best friends- Cecilia and Angel, were so frightened that their legs became shaky. They saw eight hundred thousand dors in front of them. The strong impact which the scene provided was rather unimaginable. ¡°My good daughters, can you address me as your father now?¡± Harvey said while pping his hands and smiling faintly. At that moment, Cecilia took a deep breath. She recovered her wits from the great astonishment just now. She then sized Harvey up, and she said contemptuously, ¡°Harvey, don¡¯t assume that I¡¯m unaware of it. It¡¯s Mandy who gave you your pocket money during these three years. You¡¯re such a useless man. How is it possible that you¡¯re able to have eight hundred thousand dors? I¡¯m afraid that you didn¡¯t get them through proper and legal means.¡± Hearing that, Mandy frowned slightly too. She grabbed Harvey¡¯s hand unconsciously and dragged him into the bedroom. Harvey was puzzled. It was the first time Mandy grabbed his hand out of her own initiative after being married for so many years. Mandy then closed the door properly. She spoke softly, ¡°Harvey, tell me the truth. Where did you get that amount of money? Don¡¯t tell me that you went and stole it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Even if I wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t be so bold as to do such a thing. I borrowed them from one of my ssmates.¡± Harvey sighed and said. The previous night, he imed that he was the CEO of York Enterprise, but no one believed him. So now he did not have to say that either. Besides, Harvey had considered that carefully. If Mandy knew about his true identity, it might not be a good thing. The rtionship between them might be much moreplicated. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Harvey did not want Mandy to ept him because of his identity. He hoped that Mandy could ept the ordinary man he was one day. ¡°ssmate? What kind of ssmate?¡± Mandy frowned. ¡°We¡¯ve been married to each other for so long. I never saw any of your ssmates give you a call. Don¡¯t assume that I¡¯m unaware of it. You once wanted to borrow money from your friends to go and see the doctor. You made several calls, but nobody bothered about you.¡± Harvey was upset. It was true indeed. The moment he lost his identity as the heir of the Yorks, he understood the cruelty of society. Those so-called friends from his past treated him as some kind of diseased person. After they received his call, they were even reluctant to be perfunctory to him. Some of them even blocked his social contact. Harvey gritted his teeth and forced himself to endure the pain. He walked for a few steps. When he reached the bedroom door, he turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s my university ssmate, and he¡¯s doing investment. He owned me a favor in the past. Now he lent me the money as a form ofpensation. Just take the money and use it!¡± ¡°What kind of favor did he own you?¡± Mandy was filled with disbelief. Harvey mocked at himself. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about my capabilities? When I was studying in the university, I always served the rich heir well who stayed in the same dorm as me. I served them their food, and I even helped them wash their clothes and cook for them. Certainly, those were some kind of hard work even if I didn¡¯t take credits for that.¡± When Harvey said something like that, Mandy believed him. It was because Harvey was indeed quite good at doing the house chores. If he really served the rich heir well, it was reasonable if the rich heir lent him some money. But hearing that from Harvey, Mandy was slightly upset. After hesitating for a short while, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When mypany is back on its feet, I ¡®ll return the money to you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Harvey did not reject her. If he imed that she did not have to return the money to him, Mandy would get suspicious, and he could not exin that to her. When he came to the living room, both Angel and Cecilia had left. They might find it hard to bear it if they were to address Harvey as their father. Xynthia yed with the money and threw it here and there excitedly. She seemed to be ying with toys. Lilian had calmed herself down now. She sat down on the sofa properly and drank her tea in composure. Noticing Harvey returned to the living room, Lilianughed coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re able to get the others to listen to you in our family since you got lucky and managed to borrow eight hundred thousand dors. You lucky b*stard! Let me tell you! Not by a long chalk! If it weren¡¯t for such a useless person like you, Mandy wouldn¡¯t be bullied in thepany today!¡± Harvey was stunned. ¡®I¡¯ve asked them to give my wife a signed contract. How is it possible that she¡¯s being bullied?¡¯ Mandy walked out of the bedroom. She said softly, ¡°Mom, just drop it. It¡¯s not Harvey¡¯s fault. Grandpa was unfair.¡± Lilian said coldly, ¡°How could I not me him? You¡¯ re clearly the one who brought the fifty-million-dors contract back today. But what about the consequences? When it came to your grandpa, it became that b*stard¨CZack¡¯s contribution! He imed that he endured the humiliation and went through with the hardship for it!¡± ¡°You can bear that, but I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Harvey, let me tell you. If it¡¯s not because of a useless, live-in son-inw like you, how would Senior Zimmer and Zack¡¯s family be so bold to bully Mandy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, go and get the divorce procedure done tomorrow. Without you, maybe Mandy¡¯s business could be developed in a smoother and better way. Maybe she could even find herself a better husband.¡± Harvey frowned and said, ¡°Mom, you got Mr. Xander for Mandy before. But it seems like he¡¯s not that good either.¡± ¡°So how is it any of your business given what kind of son-inw I found? If you¡¯re capable, go and get Senior Zimmer to change his mind. If you¡¯re really that good, I¡¯ll let you stay in our home!¡± Lilian sneered. Harvey thought for a moment, ¡®I still think that ¡®Zack can¡¯t get the contract.¡¯ Chapter 39 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 39 ¨C ¡°He can¡¯t take that. Will that really happen since you said so? Who the h**l do you think you are? Are you the CEO of York Enterprise? Do you think that you¡¯re their rtive since you share the same surname as them? There are so many people who have the surname of Marshall. So does it make them the same family?¡± Lilian was so angry about so many things, and she was filled with deep wrath. Harvey was about to say something more. Mandy had nowe out of the bedroom. She then said, ¡°Mom, Harvey wasn¡¯t there today. We really couldn¡¯t me him. It¡¯s Zack. He was too shameless. Besides, Harvey had helped me borrow the eight hundred thousand dors, and he had helped resolve the emergency at hand. Could you please¡­¡± ¡°What is that? To treat him better? Look at his shabby appearance! He doesn¡¯t look like a prince even if he dresses himself up nicely!¡± Lilian scolded him. She had now forgotten to mention the divorce. ¡°Hurry up and go cook now! I¡¯m warning you. If you want to stay in our family, you better behave yourself. If not, I¡¯ll p you vigorously!¡± Harvey did not bother about Lilian. He just took a nce at Mandy in confusion. ¡®When did she start to care about me?¡¯ ¡°Mom, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll go and cook now.¡± Harvey appeared happy. ¡°To the h**l with that!¡± Lilian scolded him vigorously. ¡°Why is there such a useless man? How could he appear happy after being scolded like that?¡¯ The next morning, Zack drove his BMW and went to the York Enterprise smugly. After he revealed his identity to them, the female receptionist led him to the reception room in thepany respectfully. Seeing how the receptionist behaved, Zack almost burst intoughter. Mandy was clearly the one who got the contract. But now, the entire contribution was solely his. The Zimmers had signed the contract and prepared it well. As long as he sent it to the York Enterprise, they would be able to get the funds after they worked out some more details with the York Enterprise. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡®There¡¯s an amount of fifty million dors!¡¯ When Zack thought about that, there was so much space for him to do some kind of cunning tricks with such an amount of money. The least he could do with that contract was to change his vehicle into a new sports car. He burst intoughter inwardly. Besides that, he was considered the one with thergest contribution in the third generation of the Zimmers. From then on, the Zimmers would belong to him solely. As Zack was thinking about that, he saw somebody out of the corner of his eyes. He almost jumped up in excitement. He went to the door of the reception room and scolded, ¡°Harvey, you¡¯re such a loser. Who asked you toe here and humiliate yourself? Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce this is? Hurry up and get lost! If you d***y this ce, you don¡¯t even have the means topensate for it!¡± Harvey yawned and looked at Zack in resignation. Zack was indeed quite enthusiastic. He came with the contract so early in the morning. Was he afraid that he would lose the money which they had gained? Harvey did not want to bother about him. He turned around, and he was about to leave. But Zack grabbed his sleeves vigorously. Zack then scolded him, ¡°Loser! I¡¯m talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear me? You used our Zimmers¡¯ money every day. What are you pretending to be now?¡± At that moment, the argument between them had attracted quite a lot of the others¡¯ attention. After a short while, two security guards came running toward them. ¡°What is the noise about? Do you know what kind of ce this is?¡± One of the security guards shouted at them from afar. Hearing that, Zack released his grasp swiftly. He then said shyly, ¡°Misters, this is the useless person from the Zimmers family. I¡¯m afraid that he came here just to create a mess. You came just in time. Hurry up and throw him out of this ce! Don¡¯t let him get in the way!¡± The two security guards had seen Harvey¡¯s face clearly now. They became quite awkward. ¡®Isn¡¯t that our new president?¡¯ ¡®He fired the leader of the security team in person the day before yesterday. Who is this guy? Did he know what he¡¯s doing right now?¡¯ One of the security guards was about to say something, but Harvey shook his head slightly and stopped him. He then said calmly, ¡°Zack, I came to apply for a job. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Apply for a job? Just look at you. You¡¯re such a loser. What kind of job are you able to apply for here? I¡¯m sure that no one will want to hire you as their security guard. Aren¡¯t I right?¡± Zack smiled coldly and said. ¡°Does it concern you?¡± Harvey said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re just a loser and good-for-nothing. Did youe here to be a cleaner?¡± Zack was filled with disdain. He heard long ago that Harvey led a pathetic life in the Zimmers. He was just like a servant at home on a daily basis. Zack figured it out now. Harvey sneered. He then looked at the security guards and said, ¡°Mister, where is the personnel department? Please lead the way for me¡­¡± Although the security guards were shocked, they reacted soon enough. They then said, ¡°Please, this way¡­¡± When they reached the office, Harvey said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t like to see anybody gossiping about me. Do you understand that?¡± ¡°Sure, we understand it now. We didn¡¯t see anything just now.¡± The two security guards nodded ceaselessly. Although they did not know what kind of hobby their CEO had, they were aware of the fact that rich people always had different types of hobbies. They even heard that someone who owned a few million dors liked to collect odds and ends from the refuse heaps. Certainly, they did not dare to say more about that. Chapter 40 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 40 ¨C Yvonne had reached the office for a long time now. She wore a rather transparent white suit that day. When she saw Harvey entering the office, she soon served him a cup of tea. She then said, ¡°CEO, the Zimmers had sent a person called Zack over today to deliver the contract to us. Do you want to take a look at it?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Harvey did not even look up. ¡°Ask him to get lost. If he dares to step into mypany in the future, beat him up and break his legs!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yvonne did not dare to ask any more about that. It was because Mr. York was always firm in his decision. It was also not the first day she worked for him. *** In the reception room. Zack appeared quite gloomy. He felt quite unlucky when he bumped into Harvey just now. Now York Enterprise did not even bother about him, and he was left there for almost half an hour now. He was slightly annoyed and was about to get angry. ¡°Is anybody there?¡± He shouted. After a short while, a receptionist came to him and said softly, ¡°Mister, could you please don¡¯t make so much noise in thepany.¡± ¡°Who the h**l are you? How dare you ask me not to make noise here?¡± Zack stood up. He then looked at the young woman in front of him with interest. He then said lustfully, ¡°Young girl, I think that it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t work as a receptionist here. If you are with me, I can guarantee that it¡¯ll be much more interesting for you rather than being a receptionist¡­¡± ¡°Mister, please behave yourself¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got the character. I like that!¡± Zack narrowed his eyes. He was always good at dealing with female receptionists like her. As long as he spent some money, he would easily get them. Besides, he did not have to spend much. Just when he was about to take action, the reception room¡¯s door was opened with a creak all of a sudden. Yvonne entered the office in her high heels. ¡°Mr. Zimmer, sorry for making you wait here for such a long time.¡± Zack sized Yvonne up. ¡®No wonder she¡¯s appointed as the CEO¡¯s secretary. Just look at her appearance and body figure. That CEO has such great fortune.¡¯ But Zack did not dare to offend the CEO¡¯s secretary. He soon smiled and stretched his hand out. He then said, ¡°Miss Xavier, I¡¯m wondering when the CEO is going to meet me. We¡¯ve signed the contract, and I¡¯ve brought it with me today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zimmer,¡± Yvonne revealed a standard but fake smile. She maintained herposure and avoided his outstretched hand. ¡°The CEO had told me about it. Please get lost. Besides, the previous contract is void. Please leave!¡± ¡°What?¡± Zack wanted to jump up and p Yvonne so badly, but he did not dare to do so. What ce was that? It was York Enterprise. If he dared to do anything out of the line, the people from York Enterprise could undoubtedly ruin him. It was hard for him to force a smile. He then said, ¡°Miss Xavier, why is that? Haven¡¯t we negotiated well and signed the contract?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°The CEO didn¡¯t tell me the reason. Maybe he learned about the thing you did just now.You teased and harassed the receptionist just now.¡± Yvonne made up a reason casually. As soon as she said that, she waved her hands slightly. The two security guards from earlier, came running toward them and led Zack out of thepany. Miss Xavier said clearly just now. The CEO wanted that man to get lost. The two security guards did not dare to neglect that. They could finally do something good in front of the CEO. They certainly went all the way for that. Soon, there was a rather shocking scene in front of the entrance of York Enterprise. Zack was wearing a suit and a pair of leather shoes at that moment. Indeed, he dressed up smartly. But he was pressed onto the floor by a few security guards. After that, he was kicked out of the door of the company directly. *** At the Zimmer Vi. Senior Zimmer appeared calm while holding a cup of first-rate green tea. But before he could s*****w the tea, he spat it all out on Zack¡¯s face. ¡°What did you say just now¡­¡± Senior Zimmer coughed vigorously for a few times. He was filled with disbelief. Zack appeared quite upset and gloomy. He was so sad. He then said, ¡°Grandpa, York Enterprise was over the line. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t want to cooperate with us. How could they ask me to get lost?¡± Senior Zimmer frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡± Didn¡¯t we get the contract yesterday? Why did they change drastically at thest minute today?¡± Zack averted his gaze and said, ¡°Grandpa, is it possible that the contract is fake? York Enterprise doesn¡¯t even have the intention to cooperate with us! It¡¯s Mandy who pulled such tricks and put on such a show!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s possible! If not, why would they break their promise today after they signed the contract just yesterday?¡± ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we call Mandy over. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to exin it! Maybe it¡¯s just a fake contract!¡± ¡°¡®Yes! If that¡¯s really a fake contract, we¡¯ll disown her from the Zimmers! Her husband is such a loser, and she¡¯s even more so than her husband!¡± ¡°By the way, grandpa. I bumped into Harvey today at York Enterprise!¡± Suddenly, Zack remembered about something else. ¡°What do you mean?Why did he go there?¡± Senior Zimmer frowned as he was slightly puzzled. ¡®Harvey is such a loser. How could he be rted to a famouspany like York Enterprise?¡¯ ¡°He went to apply for a job as a cleaner there. Grandpa, I figured it out now. Harvey certainly used the excuse of going there to clean up the ce. But in fact, he went to steal a fake contract. That couple conspired with each other to lie to you!¡± Chapter 41 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 41 ¨C Zack appeared like he had seen through the lie. ¡°That¡¯s right! It must be so. There are no other possibilities. If not, how could we exin the fact that their contract looks like a real one? But they¡¯re so stupid. It didn¡¯t ur to them that their lies would be exposed so soon¡­¡± ¡°Yes! That might be the case here. Senior Zimmer, call them home, and we¡¯ll get to the bottom of it then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! We¡¯ve known about it for a long time now that the live-in son-inw is just a useless man. Unexpectedly, he went and became a thief. Besides, how could Mandy bring home a fake contract? It¡¯s a great humiliation for the Zimmers!¡± The people from the Zimmers echoed what the others said loudly. ¡®Mandy went too far. It¡¯s an investment with an amount of fifty million dors. A lot of us can gain many benefits and enjoy a luxurious life because of that. How bold of her to take a fake contract and fool us with that! She deserves to be punished severely!¡¯ Senior Zimmer had no facial expression at that moment. He took out the void contract and took a few nces at it. He then said coldly, ¡°Ask Lilian to call them home. If they didn¡¯t give us a logical exnation today, we¡¯d ask them to get the h**l out of the Zimmers.¡± A lot of the Zimmers looked at each other and nodded repeatedly. That was a good thing. Without Mandy in their family, they would be able to get arger share of properties in the future. They wanted so badly for Mandy and her family to be disowned from the family. *** At York Enterprise. Harvey had almost read through the documents in thepany during those two days. York Enterprise was an investmentpany at first. But his cousin¨CBelle had made a lot of useless investments in the past, and she had made thepany suffer a significant loss. She did not even manage thepany well, and the profit they gained during the previous year was less than fifteen million dors. A profit like that was considered somewhat less for apany that was worth 1.5 billion dors. Luckily, the minute Harvey was appointed as the president, he canceled some of the contracts which were not carried out yet. Thepany was then able to take a break from suffering significant losses. Besides, they needed to be more careful with any investments in the future. Harvey had roughly read through all of the investment projects before. In fact, except for the Zimmers¡¯s project of the shopping center, the only other project that was quite valuable was the automotive city¡¯s project. Harvey read the information. He remembered that his electric bike was damaged, and it was quite troublesome if he always asked Yvonne to fetch him. He should have a car now. He could go and buy a car that day and at the same time be able to go and investigate whether the automotive city had any investment value. After he asked Yvonne to call the automotive city, he did not ask her to send him there. However, he rode on his electric bike and went there directly. An automotive city was the new kind ofmercial showroom. It was not used solely to sell cars of a certain brand. However, all of the luxury brands of cars were assembled there. The cars¡¯ sales were exclusive, and it was more convenient for the consumers to choose and buy the cars they wanted. Certainly, the people who could go there were considered quite wealthy and prestigious. When Harvey reached the automotive city, he was quite speechless. There were many luxury cars parked at the entrance of the automotive city, such as BMW, Audi, and Mercedes-Benz. It was clear that the people who could go there and purchase the cars were only wealthy people. He parked his electric bike there, and it was rather an unpleasant scene. But it was fine with him. He parked the bike nicely and entered the ce. There were quite a lot of luxury cars which were disyed there. There were all kinds of luxury brands there. But it was noon, so there were not a lot of customers. A few salesmen gathered together and chatted among themselves. When they saw Harvey entering the ce, they did not want to entertain him. Harvey dressed up in a shabby manner, and he even came on an electric bike. He might be some kind of worker who worked in the factory nearby. He might have gone to the automotive city to enjoy the air- conditioning system there and might want to take some photographs there to post it on Moments to show himself off. They had seen those kinds of people so much so that they did not want to serve them. No one went to serve him, but he was not in a rush. After all, he went there to investigate the ce. So he took a look around. He even opened the door of the cars that he favored and went into the car to sit for a short while. At that moment, a salesperson who looked like a supervisor could not bear to see that anymore. ¡°These workers just like toe and take photos. It¡¯s fine. But why do they have to go into the cars like that? Will they be able topensate for it if they¡¯ve ruined the cars?¡¯ ¡°Mister, hello. May I know if you have gone into the wrong shop? The Kia dealership is on another street,¡± said the woman in a professional suit who walked over and smiled at him. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kia?¡± Harvey was stunned for a short while. He then smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy that. I came to look at the BMW, Audi, and the others. I¡¯m trying to see if any of it is pleasing to my eyes.¡± ¡°Anything pleasing to the eye?¡± The beautiful sales girl broke into a standard fake smile. She was filled with an unconceble contempt. ¡®Isn¡¯t this guy so good at pretending? He¡¯s clearly a devastatingly poor man. He has such messy hair too. How could he think that he has the right to put up a show here? Did he watch too many videos and pranks online?¡¯ Chapter 42 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 42 ¨C ¡®How could such a useless person like him afford to buy literally any car in this automotive city?¡¯ ¡°Sir, how about this? Just look at your disposition. I think this car is suitable for you.¡± The beautiful sales girl looked at Harvey condescendingly. She specifically pointed at a Porsche Panamera not far away, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°How about this? You can drive this car out. If no woman jumps into your car within a distance of a thousand feet, you may need to think whether you look too frightening.¡± Harvey was amused. He walked over there and took a few nces at the car. He then said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. But it¡¯s been so long since Ist drove a car. Why don¡¯t you arrange for a test drive? If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll take this one.¡± ¡°Test driver? For you?¡± The beautiful sales girl indeed broke intoughter. It never urred to her that someone could be so shameless as him. How could he be so bold and ask for a test drive of a car which cost around four hundred thousand dors? ¡°Sir, please leave now. We don¡¯t wee you here. If you want to make some jokes, could you please go to another ce?¡± Harvey was stunned. ¡®D*mn! Is she kicking me out of this ce? How could they want me to invest in them, given how they behave and react?¡¯ Harvey was about to say something. At that moment, he saw a man and a woman entering the ce. When he saw who the woman was, his facial expression became extremely ugly in an instant. ¡®Mandy?¡¯ Harvey sneered inwardly. ¡®I¡¯ve just given you eight hundred thousand dors for you to resolve your problem. But you¡¯ve got another pursuer.¡¯ There was a man beside Mandy. His hair wasbed neatly, and he was wearing a suit with a pair of leather shoes. There was even arge shiny gold watch around his wrist. The way he brought himself was rather proper, and he was slightly handsome too. Although Mandy was reluctant, she still smiled cordially. However, she was quite uneasy at that moment. Kevin Quinn was Angel¡¯s cousin. He was considered a sessful man. Lilian even thought inwardly that he was her best candidate for a son-inw. ording to what Lilian said, many people tried to gain Mandy¡¯s affections. Besides, Kevin was the one who she was most satisfied with among that group of people. He was not only handsome, but he was also the president of that automotive city. The amount of money and resources he had were quite high in number too. He was not only quite a good match for her daughter, but he could also share his properties with her family in the future. He was nothing like Harvey, who was nothing but a loser. ¡°Mr. Quinn!¡± At that moment, the supervisor, who appeared quite arrogant and stood by Harvey just now, had rushed toward Kevin with a ttering smile. She even greeted Kevin respectfully. Her behavior and response were entirely different from when she saw Harvey just now. Kevin nodded and said, ¡°Miss Xavier from York Enterprise called just now. She told me that their CEO would being for an investigation here. Did you receive him yet?¡± The woman replied swiftly, ¡°Not yet. I heard that the CEO drives a Bently. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye out since just now. No car came yet.¡± Kevin nodded. He was in no rush. He then smiled and said to Mandy, ¡°Mandy, why don¡¯t we have a sit in the office for a short while?¡± In that instant, Mandy was slightly absent-minded. She then nodded casually. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although Lilian wanted her to date Kevin, she always rejected that, especially after the hostage incident. Mandy found herself treating Harvey differently now. Sometimes, she even started to miss Harvey when she did not see him. So she never mentioned the divorce at all. The reason she went there today was because of what she heard from Angel. Angel¡¯s cousin knew the superiors who worked in York Enterprise. Hence, she learned that the CEO of York Enterprise was going there for a visit that day. Mandy was quite curious about that CEO. She wanted to see what kind of person he was by going there deliberately. He did not even meet her, but he gave her the contract directly. Certainly, Mandy was still unaware of the fact that the contract had been ruined now. If she knew of that, she would be much curious. But Mandy was not even aware of the fact that Kevin did not even know the CEO of York Enterprise. That day, Harvey called them directly because he suddenly intended to take a look there. When Kevin received the call, he rushed there obediently and willingly, preparing himself to serve the CEO. The reason Kevin told Angel about that was because he wanted to boast about himself in front of his cousin. He wanted to show that he was quite capable and to improve both his status and identity. Hence, he could take that opportunity to get near to Mandy. At that moment, Harvey mocked at himself. He had no intention to give in. But he strode over there directly. ¡®Mr. Quinn? Isn¡¯t he the one who called for numerous times to beg York Enterprise for the investment shyly? It seems like he¡¯s that Mr. Quinn.¡¯ ¡°s! Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± When the supervisor saw Harvey walking toward them, she appeared annoyed and upset. ¡®Doesn¡¯t this worker have some self-awareness? Is this the kind of asion for him?¡¯ Kevin took a nce at Harvey casually. He thought that Harvey was the kind of worker who went there to take photographs for Moments. So he soon frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you about this long ago? You need to block these kinds of random people at the door. Why did you let them in? They can¡¯t even afford to buy a car wheel!¡± ¡°Besides, the new CEO of York Enterprise ising soon. I heard that the CEO is young and capable. If he¡¯s being disgusted by people like him, can you take responsibility for that?¡± Chapter 43 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 43 ¨C ¡°Alright! Mr. Quinn, I¡¯ll ask him to get lost immediately!¡± The supervisor nodded swiftly. She then turned around and stared at Harvey angrily. She then said, ¡°Sir, please leave now. We don¡¯t wee you here. If you don¡¯t know how to leave, we¡¯ll ask the security guards to escort you out¡­¡± Harvey did not want to be bothered by her. He just took a step forward and stared at Mandy, who stood before him. ¡°Harvey? Why are you here?¡± Mandy only recovered herself now. When she saw Harvey, her beautiful figure was seen trembling slightly. She was filled with both joy and awkwardness at that moment. Even she could not figure out why she had those kinds of feelings. She clearly felt quite superior in front of Harvey before. Now for some unknown reasons, she found Harvey quite pleasing to the eye. Most of the time, she felt quite lonely when she did not see him. The most important thing was, she felt quite awkward and worried when he saw her being with another man. She was afraid that he might be angry. Mandy was quite puzzled about those kinds of feelings. Harvey said nothing, but he took a nce at Kevin beside them. Mandy took two steps forward. She hesitated for a short while before she held Harvey¡¯s hand and pulled him aside. She then said softly, ¡°Harvey, don¡¯t misunderstand it. This is Angel¡¯s cousin. Although he always tries to gain my affections, I always reject him. But today, my mom forced me toe here¡­¡± Hearing that, Harvey finally figured out the truth. Before Mandy could finish talking, he nodded and replied, ¡°I understand it now.¡± He could only say that his mother-inw was an impatient person. They had not gone through with the divorce, but his mother-inw had started to look for another son-inw impatiently. Don was gone, but now they had another man named Kevin. Harvey sneered inwardly. ¡°Mandy, who is this?¡± Kevin was quite stunned at that moment. What kind of person was Mandy? She was a famous goddess in Niumhi. She was always superior, cold, and aloof. A lot of people wanted to gain her contact number, but they failed to do so. How would she ever know such farmers or workers? Besides, they seemed quite close to each other. At that moment, Kevin was rather annoyed. ¡°Who is this? Howe such a man like him can get close to the goddess? He has no self-awareness at all!¡¯ Mandy opened her mouth slightly, but before she could say anything, Harvey pulled her behind him. He then looked at Kevin and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m her husband. Besides, not any random person by the road can address her as Mandy. Please behave yourself.¡± Kevin was stunned for a short while. After a moment, he looked like he had understood the situation. He sized Harvey up and broke intoughter all of a sudden. ¡°Just when I¡¯m trying to figure out who you are. It turns out that you¡¯re the live-in son-inw. Why? Have you be quite smug and arrogant after mooching off your inws and wife? How arrogant you are! If the others are unaware of it, they might think that you¡¯re some kind of CEO!¡± ¡°I¡¯m well aware of your situation. Mrs. Lilian Zimmer had told me about it clearly. You¡¯re their live-in son- inw for three whole years. But you know nothing else except doing the house chores. You¡¯re the legendary good-for-nothing, right?¡± Kevin smiled happily. Then he gave Harvey a meaningful look, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious indeed. Don¡¯t you have a tinge of dignity? How could you stay in the Zimmers still? If I were you, I would¡¯ve gone and k****d myself. How could a man be so shameless like you? Certainly, your ancestors wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace seeing you like this! Besides, Mrs. Zimmer had asked you to leave Mandy. When do you n to go through with the divorce? Do you want me to send you there now?¡± Kevin was filled with contempt and disdain. ¡®He¡¯s just a live-in son-inw. A loser! How could he put on such a show in front of me?¡± Mandy bit her lips slightly and said softly, ¡°Kevin, please drop it now. We¡­¡± Kevin smiled faintly and interrupted Mandy. He then looked at Harvey and said, ¡°Mr. York, I won¡¯t get angry at you today for Mandy¡¯s sake. If not, I would¡¯ve asked somebody to beat you up vigorously and break your legs given my temper!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After that, he took a nce at the supervisor beside him and said coldly, ¡°What did hee here for? Did he say anything about that?¡± The supervisor said softly, ¡°He came to buy a car. He has his eyes on the Porsche Panamera.¡± As she was talking about that, she was filled with disdain. ¡®How could there be a person like this? He lives his life, mooching off others. Who the h**l does he think he is? Why isn¡¯t he at home doing the house chores obediently? Why did hee here and act like he wants to buy a sports car?¡¯ ¡°Porsche Panamera?¡± Kevin was amused. ¡°This car is not expensive. It¡¯s just slightly more than three hundred thousand dors. Can you afford that? You even have your eyes on the Porsche. It¡¯s hrious! I heard that you only have like fifteen dors as your pocket money daily. Certainly, you¡¯ll need to save up to three hundred thousand dors by using one entire year, right?¡± Kevin broke intoughter. As they were talking, they saw a charming and cute girl entering the ce. Surprisingly, it turned out to be Mandy¡¯s best friend¨CAngel. She wanted to bring Kevin and Mandy together. So it was normal for her to go there. She waved at Mandy from afar. When she reached the door, she soon saw Harvey before she could say anything else. She was filled with disgust. After that, she said, ¡°Mandy, why is this good-for-nothing here?¡± Chapter 44 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 44 ¨C Mandy appeared awkward, for she did not know how to reply to that. But Angel looked at Kevin in confusion. Kevin smiled and said, ¡°Angel, don¡¯t you know, this live-in son-inw came here today to buy a car? He has his eyes on the Porsche Panamera. Why don¡¯t you help him pick the color?¡± Angel sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it. There are no green cars for the Porsche brand, so it¡¯s hard to pick for him.¡± After she said that, she went over and red at Harvey. She then said, ¡°Loser! Don¡¯t you see that Mandy is dating my cousin? If you have a tinge of self-awareness, just get lost immediately! Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re quite an eyesore here?¡± Kevinughed too when he heard that. At the same time, he nced at Harvey. ¡®This guy does lead a pathetic life. I heard that he even helped my cousin to wash her shoes. It¡¯s a great shame for men!¡¯ Harvey¡¯s facial expression was slightly unpleasant. He knew for a fact that Angel had a sharp tongue. But it never urred to him that she was so wicked and vicious. Harvey was about to get angry, but Mandy had pulled Angel aside and said something to her softly. ¡°Angel, could you please don¡¯t be a matchmaker and create a mess here? There¡¯s really nothing between your cousin and me. Don¡¯t you know why I came here today? Besides, I¡¯m not ready to divorce him for the time being yet.¡± When she said thatst sentence, she felt quite guilty, and her voice was incredibly soft. Angel appeared shocked. She then stretched her hand out and touched Mandy¡¯s forehead. She then said in confusion, ¡°You do not have a fever. Why did you say such nonsense?¡± Thinking about that, Angel averted her gaze. She soon stared at Harvey and said contemptuously, ¡°Harvey, do you think that the others will listen to you now that you managed to borrow some money? How could you threaten Mandy not to divorce you?¡± ¡°Let me tell you. That little amount of money doesn¡¯t mean anything, Besides, you mooched off the Zimmers for three whole years. It¡¯s what you should do, giving them some money. If you have some dignity as a man, you¡¯d better get the divorce over with. Don¡¯t stop her from gaining her happiness!¡± Harvey stared at Angel coldly. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid. How could you have the right to meddle in the affair between me and my wife? Who the h**l do you think you are?¡± ¡°You!¡± It was beyond Angel¡¯s expectation to see Harvey retorted to her, given that he usually acted like a coward. ¡°You¡¯re a man, but you stalked your own wife. How shameless of you!¡± Harvey said coldly. ¡°Who said that I stalked her? I came to buy a car.¡± Standing behind them, Kevin smiled happily when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right. You came to buy a car. But don¡¯t even think about the Porsche. Even if you can afford to buy the Audi beside it, I¡¯ll kneel down today in front of you and address you as my father!¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Having said that, Kevin was filled with disdain. He had seen so many people like that who wanted to act smugly and arrogantly up until thest moment. The people like Harvey did not even know what a Porsche meant. On the other hand, the salespersons, receptionists, and other customers could not help but burst into laughter. ¡°Did I hear that wrongly? A live-in son-inw acting so boldly, and he came here to buy a luxury car.¡± ¡°It seems like he¡¯s the Zimmers¡¯s live-in son-inw. He stays there for three years now, and his pocket money is given to him by his wife!¡± ¡°How could he be so daring ande here to buy a car!¡± Many people there burst into a roar ofughter. In Niumhi, those who were slightly wealthy were well aware of that incident. The people from the upper ss were well aware of the wedding ceremony, which was held three years ago. Not many people knew the useless live-in son-inw from the Zimmers, but most of them had heard about him. ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t afford that?¡± At that moment, Harvey remained cold and said. Angel broke intoughter. She then said, ¡°Yes, you can certainly afford that. Not only can you afford to buy a car, but you can also afford to buy the Porsche!¡± After that, Angel walked toward Mandy and said softly, ¡°Mandy, tell me the truth. Did this loser stalk you and see you meeting my cousin? Did he threaten you and ask for the alimony from you? If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you ever pay him a penny!¡± Standing beside them, Harvey was almost tongue-tied. Angel really had a wild imagination. She could even think of such a thing like that. What kind of thing did she want to do in the future? Did she want to go and shoot for TV dramas? Mandy almost could not bear to see that now. She said swiftly, ¡°Angel, can you please don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore¡­ It¡¯s true that we bumped into him here¡­ He didn¡¯t ask for money from me.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I condemn him? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to protect this loser! Mandy, don¡¯t feel touched by what he did before as he took your ce and be the hostage for you. Let me tell you. It¡¯s not worth it!¡± ¡°Not only did this man waste your three years of youth, but he also humiliated the Zimmers tremendously for three whole years. Why would you want to be bothered by a person like him? You don¡¯t have to care about him at all. You should¡¯ve divorced him long ago!¡± ¡°Besides, Mr. York, if you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t cling onto Mandy and bug her anymore. I don¡¯t see you as a true man at all.¡± She then sneered. Chapter 45 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 45 ¨C At that moment, Harvey did not even want to be bothered by Angel. He onlyughed casually, looked at Kevin, and said, ¡°At first, I do want to cooperate with you. But unfortunately, your behavior and manners here are really quite disappointing. I think that we can forget about cooperating.¡± Kevin broke intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re indeed quite amusing.¡± He then pointed at Harvey and said, ¡°Do you even know what cooperation is? Have you read too many novels? Do you think that cooperation means buying a pathetic car? It seems like Mrs. Zimmer is not wrong in her perception of you. You¡¯ re truly a pathetic man who has such a high ego. You ¡®re not much better than anyone when you boast about yourself.¡± ¡°Let me be frank with you. If you¡¯re really a man, hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯t humiliate Mandy here. I couldn¡¯t bear to see you like this anymore!¡± Kevin was filled with contempt. Angel, who stood beside them, wasughing ceaselessly now. ¡®This live- in son-inw has put great shame on men!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Harvey. Don¡¯t go too far. I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you here. I need to talk about something serious with Mandyter. Please leave.¡± Clearly, Kevin had lost his patience. He swung his golden watch and said. Harvey smiled faintly. He then said, ¡°Mr. Quinn, you don¡¯t have to kick me out since I¡¯ll leave. But I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll kneel and beg me to stay if I¡¯m leavingter!¡± Harvey nced at Kevin coldly. ¡®I¡¯m afraid that this guy doesn¡¯t even know who he¡¯s talking to now! Currently, I don¡¯t even know how many people in the entire Niumhi cries, shouts, and beg me to invest in them. Besides, this automotive city has great debts. If I refuse to invest in them, they¡¯ll certainly go out of business in less than half a year.¡± ¡°Harvey, I do know a specialist in psychiatry in the city hospital. Do you need my help to arrange an appointment for you? Why don¡¯t you go and meet the psychiatrist? You don¡¯t have to do much. Just let the doctor stick a needle in your brain to let some water out. See if you¡¯re still able to daydream here.¡± Kevin could not help but break intoughter. ¡°Do you want me to kneel down and beg you? If there¡¯s really a day like that, I¡¯ll bow down to you and worship you like a G*d. I¡¯ll even address you as my father. Is that okay? Get lost!¡± ¡°Then you need to remember what you said. I hate the kind of people who fail to keep their promises the most.¡± Harvey smiled faintly. He then turned around and strode away. ¡°Mandy, don¡¯t bother about that crazy person. But let me give you a word of advice. You need to divorce him. The sooner, the better. A person like him is insane. Who knows if he¡¯ll hurt you one day?¡± Looking at Harvey as he left, Kevin was filled with a tinge of sympathy. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t talk about that useless person anymore. Let¡¯s go and wait for the CEO of York Enterprise in the office. He may be here soon.¡± ¡°Kevin, are you talking about York Enterprise? Is that York Enterprise who has invested in a lot of companies in Niumhi? I heard that their new CEO is young and capable. Besides, he¡¯s quite mysterious, humble, and handsome. He¡¯s really my prince charming. Kevin, you must introduce him to me!¡± Angel was filled with deep admiration. She then nced at Mandy and said, ¡°Mandy, my cousin knows a lot of people, and he¡¯s got great connections in Niumhi too. You must cherish him!¡± Mandy shook her head, but she did not reply to that. At that moment, her mind was filled with the image of Harvey¡¯s figure when he turned around and left. ¡®Why did he seem so strange? But he¡¯s so handsome for some unknown reason. ¡®Besides, it¡¯s noon now. How did hee here? Did he ride his electric bike?¡¯ Thinking of that, Mandy was anxious inevitably. Beside her, Angel nced at her cousin smugly. How well did she do that! She praised her cousin in such a good way. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Kevin also gave Angel a thumbs up secretly. Angel really gave him such a big hand. With her there, he might be able to grab onto that chance and gain Mandy¡¯s affection that noon. Maybe he could even get close and be intimate with her. After all, he was much more exceptional if he waspared to her useless husband. In the end, both Kevin and Angel were still smug when Mandy gritted her teeth all of a sudden. She then said softly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I remember that I¡¯ve got some business to deal with. I¡¯ll meet the CEO of York Enterprise next time.¡± Having said that, Mandy did not even wait for their responses. She then rushed out of the lobby quickly. ¡°Mandy!¡± ¡°Mandy!¡± Both Kevin and Angel were stupefied. ¡®What happened exactly? Everything seemed so smooth just now.¡¯ *** Outside of the automotive city, Harvey could not start his electric bike engine for a long time. When he was quite helpless, Mandy hade to him. ¡°Harvey, where are you going? Do you want me to give you a ride?¡± Seeing that, Mandy hesitated for a short while before she said. Harvey looked up at her and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have some kind of serious business with Mr. Quinn? Why did youe out here?¡± Even though Mandy was forced to meet with Kevin because of how hard Lilian and Angel tried to bring them together, Harvey was still quite uneasy and annoyed about that. After all, she was his wife, and he had fallen hopelessly in love with her. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Mandy bit her lips softly. She hesitated for a short while before she continued, ¡°I never want to meet with Kevin. It¡¯s him who told me today that he knows the CEO of York Enterprise. He said that he could introduce the CEO to me. That¡¯s why I came.¡± Hearing that, Harvey smiled. He then breathed a soft sigh of relief. ¡°Are you¡­ing home tonight?¡± For a moment, they had nothing to say to each other. After being quiet for a short while, Mandy spoke softly. Chapter 46 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 46 ¨C Harvey York thought for a while and said, ¡°I will go backter¡­¡± ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Mandy Zimmer was curious. Her husband-the live-in son-inw had never gone out in the past three years. What matter could he have? Harvey thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to work. What else could I do other than that?¡± ¡°What kind of job?¡± Mandy was a little relieved. This useless husband was finally willing to make some progress after three years. Harvey shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m working as an assistant for the ssmate who lent me the money. He returned to Niumhi recently. I came to help him buy a car just now.¡± Mandy suddenly realized and asked curiously, ¡°What does he do? If he¡¯s working in the construction industry, maybe he can coborate with our family.¡± Mandy was a little anxious while speaking of this. She was afraid that Harvey would tell her that his ssmate worked in the construction industry. After all, Mandy knew that she did not have any influence in the Zimmer family, let alone Harvey. ¡°It¡¯s just a small investmentpany, and it isn¡¯t good enough topete in the market.¡± Harvey said casually. Although he wanted to disclose the truth for a split second, he felt that it was still not the right time after thinking about it carefully. He noticed that Mandy had gradually changed her view of him in the past three years. She even had a slight affection toward him. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If possible, Harvey hoped that Mandy would like the current him. He did not want Mandy to treat him differently just because he had suddenly be rich again. Mandy was sensible and she stopped asking after seeing Harvey hesitated to say anything more. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Since you are working now, I will tell my motherter that you don¡¯t need to do the house chores at home. We can just hire a nanny.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s your call.¡± Harvey nodded. Mandy thought for a while. She suddenly stared at Harvey and said, ¡°Harvey, let me ask you. That day when you were asked to be the hostage and the Zimmer family even treated you like that. Are you mad at us?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Harvey said. He continued after seeing the slight change in Mandy¡¯s expression, ¡°But I¡¯m not mad at you¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mandy asked unconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s because you are my wife.¡± Harvey rightly smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m supposed to do?¡± Mandy¡¯s face was a little ruddy when she heard his words. She did not know if she was shy or embarrassed. The atmosphere between the two of them had be a little ambiguous. At this moment, Mandy¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, breaking the atmosphere¡­ Mandy answered the phone a little awkwardly. She then said, ¡°Harvey, I have to go back to thepany to deal with something¡­ Do you need a lift?¡± ¡°No, the ce where I work is just nearby.¡± Harvey smiled. ¡°Alright then¡­ Remember toe back for dinner tonight.¡± Mandy blushed and drove off after saying this. She never thought that she would ask Harvey toe home for dinner one day. Harvey slightly smiled seeing the red Porsche driving away. Mandy might be his true wife soon. *** Meanwhile, in the automotive city, Angel Quinn was afraid that Kevin Quinn would vent out the anger on her, so she found an excuse and sneaked off. Although Kevin was a little angry, he remembered that he still had work to do. Thus, he ignored Angel at the moment. Instead, he gathered a group of senior executives in thepany to line up outside the exhibition hall and wait for the arrival of the CEO of York Enterprise. Several people¡¯s legs were starting to sore after waiting for more than ten minutes. However, there was not a figure in sight. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee yet? Could it be that he isn¡¯ting?¡± Kevin had some issues. The investment from York Enterprise was too important for his automotive city. If there was no such capital for the turnover of funds, his automotive city would have gone bankrupt in minutes. He tried hard to be patient and quickly called Yvonne. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Xavier? Yes, yes. I¡¯m Mr. Quinn-the CEO of automotive city. You told me in the morning that your CEO would like to visit ourpany and give us some guidance on our work.¡± Kevin said politely. He was still nodding and bowing although he was only talking through the phone. In York Enterprise, Miss Xavier said indifferently, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been almost an hour since the CEO has gone there.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s already here? But why didn¡¯t I see anyone?¡± Kevin was dumbfounded. ¡°Miss Xavier, I don¡¯t know what your CEO looks like and what car he drives. Do you mind giving his car¡¯s te number?¡± Yvonne thought for a while and said, ¡°Our new CEO is a modest man. Anyway, he is tall and thin. He looks like he is in his twenties. If you see someone riding on a tattered electric bike, that¡¯s him.¡± Chapter 47 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 47 ¨C ¡°Electric¡­ electric bike?¡± Kevin spoke inadvertently. The corner of his eyes twitched, and a bad premonition surfaced within his heart. ¡°Yeah, an electric bike. I initially wanted to send him there, but he rejected my offer.¡± Yvonne said, ¡°When you meet Mr. York, remember to be polite. I have said a lot of good things for you this time. Then only he reconsidered investing in your automotive city. If you neglect him, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Yvonne hung up the phone after saying this. She was still busy sorting out the documents. The beeping sound then came from the cell phone. However, Kevin felt the buzzing in his head at this moment. Mr. York, low-key, electric bike¡­ Oh, sh*t! Could it be that it was him? Kevin was so scared that he was about to pee when this thought came to his mind. The next moment, he quickly ran to the lobby and pulled the little chief who had entertained Harvey just now. He said sternly, ¡°Go, no matter what method you use, go and bring Mr. York back here!¡±¡® The little chief was confused. ¡°Mr. Quinn, are you talking about the guy who lives off a woman?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s none of your business! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up, and go get him!¡± Kevin red at her and scolded, ¡°Useless thing, hurry up and bring him here. If you can¡¯t do it, then you¡¯re fired!¡± ¡°You guys better forget what you have seen just now. No one is allowed to talk nonsense, or I will dismiss you!¡± Kevin looked anxious after saying this. If Harvey was the CEO of York Enterprise, the way he treated him just now, and also, he wanted to go after his wife¡­ The cold sweat broke out on his back as soon as he thought of this. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with these rich people?! Can¡¯t you just show off your wealth properly? Why are you trying to be modest?!¡¯ At this moment, Kevin was full of regret to the point that he was about to hammer himself to d***h. Meanwhile, the little chief did not dare to say anything. Although she was sulking, she still ran out of the exhibition hall quickly. *** A few minutester, the little chief found Harvey who was charging the electric bike. ¡°Sir, Mr. Quinn invites you to go back!¡± The little chief sighed and said in aplicated tone after watching this scene. She could not understand why Mr. Quinn would suddenly ask this live-in son-inw to go back. Harvey did not even look at her and said indifferently, ¡°Do you think that automotive city is the City Hall? Asking me to stay and leave as you please? I won¡¯t go!¡± The little chief almost cried after listening to Harvey ¡®s words. She grabbed his hand and quickly said, ¡°Sir, please, I apologize for my rude behavior toward you just now. But if you don¡¯t follow me back, I will lose my job!¡± ¡°You¡­if you don¡¯t go back with me, I shall d*e here!¡± The little chief blushed while saying these words. She had always looked down on poor people. However, she never thought that she would have to beg a poor guy in such a low voice and even threatened him with her d***h. Harvey looked her up and down a few times. He was helpless when he saw that she was about to commit s*****e if he refused to go back. He then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you, but my electric bike has not been fully charged yet. Come and help me push it.¡± ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± The little chief did not care how embarrassing it was to push the electric bike at this moment. She could even carry the electric bike as long as Harvey was willing to go back. N?velDrama.Org ? content. *** A few minutester in the automotive city. The little chief invited Harvey to the general manager¡¯s office politely. ¡°Mr. York!¡± Kevin suddenly jumped up from the office desk and walked up with a smiling face after he saw Harvey. Harvey sat on the sofa casually and nced at this guy. He then said coldly, ¡°It is said that women are two-faced. However, I never expect a shameless guy to change his attitude this fast too. So, what now? You¡¯re inviting me back here to bow down to me?¡± Kevin¡¯s face slightly darkened. Nheless, he was not sure about Harvey¡¯s identity at this time. Hence, he could only hold back his anger and said cautiously, ¡°That¡­ Mr. York, are you the new CEO of York Enterprise?¡± Harvey did not respond immediately, instead, he smiled vaguely and said, ¡°Why? If I¡¯m not the CEO, are you nning to drive me away again?¡± ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare! Even if you¡¯re not him, you¡¯re still a guest!¡± Kevin smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. York¡­¡± Harvey did not bother to care about him. He then dialed a number in front of Kevin¡­ ¡°CEO!¡± A respectful female voice sounded from the other end of the phone. It was Yvonne¡¯s voice. Kevin could feel a ¡®crack¡¯ in his heart and he felt dizzy. He then kneeled on the floor straight away. Chapter 48 Read Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power [by A Potato-Loving Wolf] Chapter 48 ¨C ¡°Yvonne, please pass the message down. Terminate the automotive city project that has been discussed in the morning.¡± Harvey York said and did not even bother to look at Kevin Quinn. ¡°Yes!¡± Yvonne Xavier responded simply. After putting this old-model phone on the table, Harvey looked at Kevin who was almost kneeling on the ground at the moment, and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Quinn, why are you bowing to me? I¡¯m a worthless trash. I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Kevin did not dare to stand upright. Heughed subserviently. ¡°Mr. York, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you say it just now? If I beg you toe back, I have to kneel and call you Father¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it. I¡¯m not that unlucky to have a son like you.¡± Harvey waved his hand. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m not worthy. I¡¯m not worthy. I¡¯m so ignorant before, but I know that Mr. York is a generous man. Please have some mercy.¡± Kevin¡¯s face stiffened. Harvey was indifferent. He was flipping through the magazines on the desk at will. Kevin gritted his teeth when he saw Harvey¡¯s attitude. He grovelled a few times at the next moment. He then said deeply, ¡°Please forgive me, Mr. York!¡± Only Kevin knew how bad the book value of this automotive city was. If there was no strong external aid to inject capital, he would struggle in maintaining the capital chain. If that was the case, thepany would close down. He would have nothing left. Moreover, he also heard it just now. Mr. York who was in front of him had initially considered continuing to invest in the automotive city. However, due to his attitude¡­ When he thought of this, he did not even dare to have any hatred toward Harvey but only dare to feel regret and apprehension. Harvey finally put down the magazine in his hand and smiled after seeing this scene. ¡°Mr. Quinn, I really couldn¡¯t afford your big bow. You should stand up. Otherwise, what will your employees be thinking about if they saw what you are doing.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Kevin got up respectfully and stood beside Harvey, acting as an attendant. ¡°Hey, cousin, I just¡­¡± Kevin sighed. At this moment, he saw Angel Quinn opening the door and walking in. She had already left but suddenly remembered that she still had something to say, so she came back. As soon as she came in, she saw the useless live-in son-inw-Harvey sitting on the sofa like a boss, while her cousin¡ªKevin was standing on the edge nervously like an attendant. The atmosphere dampened at this moment. Kevin was indescribably embarrassed. He could not wait to jump off from the second floor at this moment. As for Harvey, it did not matter, he did not even look at Angel. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Well done, Harvey! Youe back and threaten to ckmail my cousin, or did youe to negotiate terms with my cousin? Are you only willing to divorce if you have the money¡­?¡± Kevin had already interrupted her before she had finished speaking. ¡°Go out first, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­.¡± Kevin had pushed Angel out of the office door while he was still talking. However, he turned around quickly and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll take care of the matter¡­¡± Harvey motioned him to close the door and then said calmly, ¡°You should have seen it. I am a low-key person. Even my wife doesn¡¯t know much about me. I don¡¯t want some unimportant people to know about my identity. So, you should knowhow to exin to her, that includes your employees too, understand?¡± ¡°Understand! Don¡¯t worry, Mr. York!¡± Kevin was not stupid. He immediately understood what Harvey meant, and kept nodding. Kevin took a deep breath and resumed his initial stance after getting out of the office. He stared at Angel and said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you have to knock first before entering my office?¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll remember it next time.¡± Angel stared at the absent-minded Harvey in the office. ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s the matter? Did you apologize to him just now? Or did you beg him? I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s not necessary. He¡¯s trash. You don¡¯t have to care about him! ¡°This¡­¡± Kevin was quick-witted. He then said, ¡°His electric bike just broke down. He thought it was caused by one of my employees. So, he came to rock the boat. I invited him to the office so that he would not make a big fuss outside and ruin the environment¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Angel just came around to realize what had happened. She then despised. ¡°Cousin, trash like him would always try to bluff wherever he goes. You must not be nice to him. Just order someone to beat him and drive him away!¡± ¡°Shall I call the police for you?¡± Chapter 49 ¡°No need. No need.¡± Kevin said. ¡°Someone may think that something bad has happened here if you call the police. It may affect the business if we can¡¯t exin it¡­ I¡¯ll deal with him. I¡¯ll just give him some money to send him away. It was not worth it for this kind of person¡­¡± Kevin felt that the cold sweat was about to wet his shirt while he was talking. ¡®It¡¯s entirely your fault! As Mandy¡¯s best friend, you do not know about her husband¡¯s true identity and even encouraged me to go after her. Are you so eager for me to die?¡¯ ¡°Cousin, why are you so sweaty? Are you hot?¡± Angel did not notice anything and asked curiously. ¡°The weather¡¯s a bit hot, a bit hot¡­¡± Kevin said awkwardly. ¡°Oh, then that¡¯s fine. By the way, you don¡¯t need to give him too muchter, just thirty dors will do¡­ You can be rest assured about Sister Mandy. I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll surely help you get her!¡± Angel made a cheering gesture and then said goodbye with a smile. She did not want to go into the office anymore. She felt sick looking at Harvey. At this moment, she did not realize her cousin¡¯s sullen expression¡ªhe was about to choke her to death. Kevin only returned to the office after Angel had left. He then bowed and said cautiously, ¡°Mr. York, I have taken care of the matter. You can be rest assured. She did not doubt your identity.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Harvey stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. I have to buy a car elsewhere.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This¡­Mr. York, what are you talking about? This is the automotive city. Didn¡¯t you fancy that Porsche Panamera earlier? That car is surely good enough for you¡­¡± Harvey shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°The car is pretty good, but the owner of the ce doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with me. So, I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kevin broke out in cold sweat. ¡°To express my sincerest apologies, you can pick one of the cars that you fancy in our shop. I¡¯ll give it to you for free ¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Are you kidding me or are you being serious? If it¡¯s true, then I¡¯ll pick one.¡± How could Harvey not know? This Kevin was just pretending to be nice and polite. He did not mean to give the car to him at all. At this moment, he deliberately smiled and said. Kevin was trying to please him, and said, ¡°Including that Porsche. If you are interested in it, I will have someone to go through the procedures for you.¡± Harvey nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I want the Porsche. Remember to pay the vehicle and vessel tax for me. I will pick up the carter.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kevin was stunned at this moment. ¡®Aren¡¯t all the rich people arrogant and like to show off? He¡¯s just pretending to be nice and polite. What does he really want¡­?¡¯ ¡°Why? Are you regretting it?¡± Harvey said and smiled vaguely while looking at Kevin¡¯s sh*tty expression. Kevin was shocked. He then hurriedly said, ¡°No, no. I am just thinking that this car suits you. It matches your temperament. I will arrange for you to pick up your car immediately¡­¡± He quickly called the little chief while talking. He told her to go through the procedures for Harvey as fast as possible. Although he was smiling the whole time, his heart kept bleeding throughout the process. The little chief saw the general manager giving the Porsche to Harvey for free. Although she was surprised, she did not dare to ask more and promptly went through the procedures. After she had left. Kevin wiped off the cold sweat and said, ¡°Mr. York, you have already bought the car. How about the investment¡­¡± Harvey smiled and said, ¡°Have you forgotten that I had already ruled against it just now?!¡± Kevin was shocked. This was the first time he met with such an unpredictable rich guy. He had already given the two million Porsche to Harvey. However, Harvey had no intention of continuing to invest in the automotive city. This was equivalent to him giving away two million for nothing. Kevin had the urge to ask security toe in and beat Harvey. Nheless, he did not dare to do it at this moment because he knew that the Yorks were the ones behind York Enterprise. If he dared toy a hand on Harvey, he might not be able to see the sun tomorrow. He did not even dare to talk nonsense. He could speak to Harvey cautiously. After the paperwork was done and the car keys were handed over to Harvey, Harvey stood up as if remembering something, and said, ¡°By the way, I heard that you areing after my wifetely, and you are very happy.¡± Kevin was startled. He finally realized what he had forgotten. At this moment, he could not bother to save face. He immediately kneeled on the ground. ¡°Mr. York, please forgive me. I promise that Mandy and I will¡­No, no, no. I will keep my distance from Mandy¡­I don¡¯t have that kind of intention at all. It was Lilian and Angel¡¯s fault. They kept trying to put us both together. I was also obsessed for a while. Please, sir, I beg you, have mercy¡­¡± At this moment, Kevin had done everything except grovelling. What a joke. Hitting on the daughter-in- law of the Yorks, did he want to die? Kevin certainly wanted to choke Angel to death at this moment. Harvey nodded and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care whether it was intentional or unintentional. If there¡¯s a next time, I will definitely kill you.¡± Chapter 50 ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Kevin nodded quickly. He did not dare to think about the coboration at this moment. After a while, he sent Harvey out of the showroom and saw him driving away in the Panamera. Then only Kevin realized that his whole body was soaking wet. ¡°Mr. Quinn, I don¡¯t understand why you¡­¡± The little chief looked puzzled. p! Kevin pped her. ¡°Do I have to exin to you whenever I do something? Remember! Whoever dares to spread even half a word about what happened today, I will kill him!¡± *** After leaving the automotive city, Harvey saw that the time was a bitte. Thus, he did not return to thepany. Instead, he went to the mall to buy something after sending a message to Mandy, preparing to take it home. On the other hand, Mandy felt a little shy when she learned that Harvey was going home. However, she also finished her work quickly and returned home. In the living room, Lilian was holding her phone, her expression was a little awful. Senior Zimmer had just called her and scolded her just now, asking her to bring Mandy and Harvey to go to the Zimmer family to exin about the contract tonight. Although she did not know what happened, Lilian unconsciously felt that Harvey must have caused some serious trouble again. Her expression changed when she saw Mandy came home. She said solemnly, ¡°Why are you back so early today? Where is that worthless trash?¡± Mandy said softly, ¡°Mother, he just sent me a message, saying that he will be back in a while.¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s not talk about him!¡± Lilian was mad the entire day. She stared at Mandy. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s the matter with you today? Angel said that you met with Kevin and left within minutes, what the hell is going on?!¡± Mandy hesitated and said, ¡°Mother, I met Harvey!¡± ¡°What about him? Don¡¯t tell me that you are moved by him because of the previous hostage incident.¡± Lilian was annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Mandy. I¡¯ll never change my view of that trash just because of that little incident!¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. During the three years of marriage, have you been happy for a single day? Look at other people¡¯s husbands and your husband! Look at how our status in the Zimmer family has declined over the past three years! If it¡¯s not because of this hapless trash, we won¡¯t be so unlucky! Anyway, you have to go on a date with Kevin tomorrow whether you like it or not! Do you understand?!¡± She then took out her cell phone and dialed a number while she was talking. The name disyed on the screen was Kevin. ¡°Aunt Yates, is there anything?¡± Kevin was talking softly on the other end of the phone. He started breaking a cold sweat. He would not dare to answer the call if he did not think of Harvey¡¯s low-key instructions. Lilian red at Mandy. She then smiled and said, ¡°Kevin, Mandy was a little ufortable at noon today. She might have neglected you. Please don¡¯t take it personally. I¡¯ll call the shots for both of you. How about having a meal together tomorrow?¡± Her tone was so gentle as if she was talking to her son-inw. Kevin who was on the other end broke out in cold sweat and wetted the shirt that he had just dried. He was a little awkward and said, ¡°Aunt Yates, I think¡­Mandy is excellent, but I don¡¯t deserve her. I¡¯m not the one for her¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Also, I think she and Harvey make a good couple. They are a good match. I will not try to separate them anymore. It¡¯s ominous.¡± Kevin hung up the phone quickly after he finished talking, for fearing that he might identally say something wrong. He was nning to find Harvey sometime again. How dare he hit on Mandy? Was he not seeking death? ¡°This¡­¡± Lilian was confused. What was going on? Did Kevin not always treat her daughter like a goddess? Why did he be like this suddenly? Meanwhile, the rumble suddenly came from outside the vi. Lilian nced over unconsciously. She was shocked. A brand new special edition of Porsche Panamera stopped at the gate of the vi. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. What shocked Lilian, even more, was that the person who got out of the car at this moment was actually¡­ Chapter 51 Lilian would know this person even if he turned into ash because he was the useless live-in son-in- law¡ªHarvey! It was not that she had not seen a Porsche, but hers was the entry-level model, which cost about a hundred thousand dors. However, Harvey drove the special edition Panamera where the price was about four hundred thousand dors. Mandy¡¯s car was only a fraction of that figure. Although the Zimmer family ran a big business, they were still a second-ss family. It was difficult for ordinary people to pay so much money at once to buy a car like this. This car could be regarded as Lilian¡¯s dream car. Hence, she could not react even when her useless son-inw stepped out of the car. Harvey did not care about this. Instead, he walked in and greeted Mandy while carrying something in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Mandy was also a little dazed. She looked at Harvey and then at the Porsche outside, with a doubtful expression on her face. Harvey smiled and said after perceiving Mandy¡¯s gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention that I will help my ssmate to buy a car in the morning? I picked the one I fancied. But the car hasn¡¯t been licensed yet. So, I will drive it temporarily these few days.¡± Mandy suddenly remembered about it. That exined why Harvey got the car. However, Harvey¡¯s ssmate was truly generous. Not only did he lent him seven hundred thousand dors, but he also lent him a car worth more than four hundred thousand dors. He was indeed a rich guy. At this moment, Lilian came back to her senses. She initially had a little expectation, but she could not help but sneer at this point. ¡°I thought this useless thing had turned things around. It turns out that the car was someone else¡¯s. Why? Have you learned to be a driver?¡± ¡°Harvey, let me tell you. You can lose your face, but the Zimmer family can¡¯t afford to lose their reputation. Whether you want to be a driver, or you want to wash the toilet, it¡¯s none of my business as long as you divorce Mandy quickly. The more I look at you, the more disgusting I will be. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t even eat if I look at you anymore.¡± Harvey ignored Lilian. His rtionship with Mandy had finally changed after three years. He would not be thinking about divorce now. Mandy who was standing behind hesitated for a while. She then whispered. ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about my affairs. Anyway, he has started working now. He has reformed¡­and the marriage was arranged by Grandmother back then. It¡¯s decided. If we divorce at will, we can¡¯t exin to the Zimmer family¡­¡± Lilian was a bit speechless. The old man did support the divorce when there was Don Xander in the past. After all, who would not want to have a capable grandson-inw? However, after the incidentst time, the Zimmer family seemed to have be a joke in Niumhi lately. Hence, it would probably be impossible for Senior Zimmer to agree to their divorce anytime soon. Lilian was shivering with anger. She could not figure it out at this moment. It could not be helped if Senior Zimmer did not agree to it. However, why did her precious daughter not side with her? ¡°Wow, Panamera! Sister, which young master ising after you again? He even left his car in front of our house?¡± Xynthia walked in from the door and put down her school bag on the sofa. She then nced at Harvey and said, ¡°Hey, loser, I want to drink milk tea. Go and buy one for me. By the way, my sister wants to drink too. Remember to buy them without ice.¡± Harvey tried to ignore Xynthia. Nheless, he did not say anything when he heard thest sentence. He just turned around and walked out. Xynthia initially had a cold expression on her face. However, she was shocked and opened up her mouth wide when she saw Harvey open the car door. ¡°Sister, you must be retarded, right? You have bought such a good car for this useless b*stard! This guy had the gall to drive!¡± Xynthia never thought that this car might belong to Harvey. She naturally thought that it was Mandy who bought it for him. Mandy was amused and vexed. She said, ¡°Your sister¡¯spany is now having liquidity problems. Do you think I might spend several hundred thousand dors to buy a broken car?¡± ¡°Sister, are you calling that a broken car? Its price is equivalent to our vi!¡± Xynthia felt strange, her pretty little face was full of doubts. ¡°Is it possible that he has managed to turn things around? Maybe luck hase to our house this year?¡± Lilian chuckled and said, ¡°Enough, Mandy, don¡¯t tease your sister. Harvey borrowed that car from his ssmate.¡± However, Lilian could not hide her envy although she kept saying that it was a broken car. Those who could drive a Porsche Panamera could certainly be regarded as a first-ss family in Niumhi. Although the Zimmer family¡¯s business was big and well-off, there was still a big gap from being a first-ss family. Xynthia was not in the mood anymore when she heard that the car did not belong to Harvey. Instead, she picked up her phone and said, ¡°Sister, did you know that the inte has blown upContent provided by N?velDrama.Org. today? Someone took a video, saying that someone was being driven away by the York¡¯s security guards. That person seemed to be Zack.¡± Mandy usually did not care about those gossips, but when she heard that it was Zack, she unconsciously grabbed Xynthia¡¯s phone and looked at it. There was indeed a person who was driven out on screen. His figure almost resembled Zack. However, the person who was shooting the video stood too far away and could not capture his face. This video came with a rock beat. It was trending on the inte, and it got almost over a million likes. Mandy nced a few times and smiled. She knew her sister wanted to make her happy. However, Lilian also came over and took a look. She then sneered, ¡°That little kid¡ªHarvey would have such a day sooner orter. Wait till I change to a capable son-inw, he is going to wish he was dead!¡± She red at Mandy with resentment after finishing her statement, and she seemed to have to find another time to have a good chat with Mandy. Chapter 52 Meanwhile, Harvey was queuing up for the milk tea. His cell phone rang. Yvonne¡¯s voice came from the opposite end. ¡°CEO, someone has uploaded the video of Zack being driven out on the inte. Theizens were already questioning us, saying that we were too cruel. Do you think we need to hold a press conference to exin it?¡± Harvey thought for a while and said, ¡°Are there any footage of the meeting room that day? Just cover up the female colleague¡¯s face that was at the front desk and find someone to post it online. ¡°Yes!¡± Yvonne¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡®CEO is indeed the CEO. He¡¯s able to solve such a big matter with just two sentences. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡¯ Harvey had already hung up the phone without waiting for Yvonne¡¯spliment. He got his milk tea and was ready to go home. He suddenly heard a squeal of brakes behind him as soon as he walked to the side of the road. An Audi A4 suddenly stopped behind Harvey and vaguely heard a yell from the car. The next moment, a woman with thick make-up, whose perfume could be smelled from ten meters away, mmed the car door open and came down from the car. She pointed at Harvey and cursed. ¡°Does this road belong to you? Are you blind?! Or are you trying to fake an ident and scam me? I¡¯m telling you, if you want to scam me, you better get out of here now, I won¡¯t give you a single cent!¡± Harvey frowned. He was eager to go home now and wanted to ignore this woman. He then turned and was about to leave. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this our ssmate¡ªHarvey who¡¯s a wine hustler? Did you quit that job and try to scam people with fake idents now?¡± At this moment, a discordant voice sounded from the passenger seat. A man in a white shirt opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at Harvey ironically. Harvey frowned and looked over. He then saw his ss monitor in university¡ªHoward was standing there with his arms folded at the moment. He was looking at him with disgust. The woman with thick make-up snuggled up against him and said with a smile. ¡°Brother Howard, do you know this guy? Is he your ssmate?¡± Howard jokingly said, ¡°How can I not know him? This is my old ssmate. I just met him recently. By the way, my friend, are you also doing part-time delivering food?¡± Howardughed loudly after speaking. Harvey was now wearing a set of clothes that he bought from the roadside stall, and the two cups of milk tea in his hands were nicely packaged, which made him look like a delivery boy. The woman with thick makeup said delicately, ¡°So, he¡¯s a delivery boy. I thought he¡¯s a hustler. What a fright! Brother Howard, why do you have such a ssmate? He¡¯s a disgrace. You better stay away from this trash in the future!¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Howard smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s not just trash. He has be a live-in son-inw after graduating from the university. I heard that he washes the clothes and the toilet every day. At this point, I could only say that he¡¯s extremely useless as a man.¡± Chapter 53 ¡°Yes, Brother Howard, you¡¯re great. You just found a job with an annual sry of seventy six thousand dors. How can he¡ªa live-in son-inw understand what this means?!¡± The woman with thick makeup was beaming with pride as if she had found herself a rich husband. Harvey nced at Howard in surprise. It seemed that this guy was quite capable. Howard thought Harvey was being jealous when he saw his gaze. He humbled himself and said, ¡°Don¡¯t irritate my old ssmate. I¡¯m just lucky. My cousin¡ªDon Xander is the senior executive of York Enterprise. He sent my resume to thepany before, and thepany thought I was excellent. They decided to hire me. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Howard was beaming with pride when he mentioned York Enterprise. After all, everyone knew that the Yorks¡ªthe top family in Niumhi were the ones behind York Enterprise. He would have a promising career if he was able to work with such an influential family. Harvey was stunned. It seemed he still did not know that Don had been dismissed yet. He thought that he could get whatever he wanted as long as his cousin was still working there. The human resource department probably did not know why Don was dismissed, otherwise, how could they recruit Howard? Harvey turned around and left after looking at Howard a few more times. He was toozy to talk with such a person. He would just cancel his employment letterter. Why did he have to waste his energy now? Harvey wanted to leave. However, Howard did not want to let him go. He walked over and stared at Harvey coldly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Harvey said faintly. ¡°Have you forgotten that you have cheated us at the reunion dinner a few days ago?¡± Howard was full of hatred while speaking of this. He was humiliated in front of Wendy at that time. Later, he wanted to add her Facebook but was rejected. This was all because of Harvey. Harvey slightly frowned and said, ¡°Howard, I let someone waive the bill and gave you free food that day because you are my old ssmate. What else do you want?¡± ¡°Free food?¡± Howard sneered and said loudly, ¡°Harvey, you are so good at bragging. The entire Niumhi knew that you are just a live-in son-inw of the Zimmer family and a worthless trash. How could you order someone to waive the bill for us? Go, ask everyone, and see who believes in you? Waiving the bill?! Bullsh*t!¡± Howard could not resist embellishing the story while talking loudly about what happened at the reunion dinner. At this moment, many people had gathered around to watch. They were all talking about it after hearing Howard¡¯s words. Chapter 54 ¡°He turns out to be a live-in son-inw. He¡¯s such a disgrace for men!¡± ¡°Hey, this handsome guy is saying that this live-in son-inw lured his ssmates to buy expensive wine at their reunion dinner. However, he did not seed in scamming his ssmates. He even bragged that he has let someone waive the bill for them.¡± ¡°Howe there is such a person? He¡¯s a shame for men!¡± ¡°Such worthless trash! Why isn¡¯t he fatally struck by a car?!¡± The people were gossiping about the story, and Harvey was instantly angry. ¡®I am in such a good mood today. I just came out to buy milk tea for my wife. How did I meet such a fool? Why didn¡¯t I know that Howard was an idiot?¡¯ The woman next to him was even more arrogant now. Just when Howard was about to continue, Harvey had already carefully put the milk tea on the ground. He then said coldly, ¡°Howard, I¡¯m warning you since you were my ssmate, don¡¯t take this any further!¡± ¡°Why? What can you do to me? Can¡¯t I say about the things that you have done?¡± Although Howard saw Harvey¡¯s angry face, he still spoke indifferently. He was sure that Harvey was all talk. p! Harvey pped him in the face unexpectedly as soon as Howard finished his words. Howard was stunned. He regained his senses after a while. He then shouted. ¡°Harvey, do you know who I am? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your wife¡¯s family is asking for investment from ourpany recently! I¡¯m telling you. You can forget about the investment! Unless you get down and lick my boots, otherwise, no one will help you!¡± Harvey looked at him coldly and said, ¡°So what if I hit you? Believe it or not, if you talk nonsense again, I will smash your Audi today.¡± The corner of Howard¡¯s eyes twitched. He was really afraid that Harvey would do this. He bought this Audi on installment, and he still needed to pay off more than thirty thousand dors. He would be so distressed if Harvey smashed it. The onlookers were stunned. They did not expect this live-in son-inw to be so ruthless and was such a character. ¡°Oh gosh! He must have suffered a lot back home, and there is nowhere for him to vent it out!¡± ¡°But this handsome guy is also at fault. Why did he care about this kind of person? If he smashes the car, it¡¯ll be problematic.¡± ¡°Poor people don¡¯t like seeing others driving luxury cars, they¡­¡± Everyone saw Harvey walking toward the brand new Panamera, opened the car door, and sat in it while they were still talking. At this moment, those people were shocked and they were eating their own words. If the Audi A4 was a luxury car, what about a Porsche? ¡®Isn¡¯t he a live-in son-inw? But he¡¯s driving the special edition Porsche Panamera. I have never heard of any live-in son-inw who would have such good treatment!¡¯ ¡°Porsche?!¡± The woman¡¯s face turned pale. She had dreamt of riding in it before. However, she was already very lucky to be able to ride in the Audi A4 with her appearance. At this moment, when she saw the live-in son-inw who she despised driving the Porsche, her expression was spectacr. Howard looked awful but with a little envy and a trace of jealousy. He scolded. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal! It¡¯s just his wife¡¯s car. No one has ever lived off a woman to such an extent as him¡­¡± However, no one agreed with Howard¡¯s words this time. Instead, they looked at him as if he was a lunatic. ¡®Are you out of your mind? You are calling the person who drives the Porsche a delivery boy and also a live-in son-inw?¡¯ Howard hated him so much while seeing this scene. He had already made up his mind. When he officially entered the York Enterprise, he would use his authority to mess with the Zimmer family. Maybe he could use his power to get the goddess¡ªHarvey¡¯s wife¡­ Howard looked vicious as soon as he thought of this. *** Inside the car, Harvey dialed Yvonne¡¯s number casually and said, ¡°I heard that thepany recently recruited a group of new employees?¡± ¡°Yes, we did recruit a few people. Do you want to have a look at it, Mr. York?¡± Harvey said indifferently, ¡°No, go and see whether there is a person named Howard Stone among them. Reduce his annual sry by ten times and change his position to the security guard who¡¯s in charge of the parking¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yvonne did not dare to ask more. She knew that she should not question or second-guess Mr. York¡¯s decisions. The instruction was quickly passed down through calls upon each respective department. Soon after, it reached Howard¡¯s cell phone, who was mad at the moment. Howard, who was initially angry, was shocked when he saw the caller ID. He quickly answered the phone, nodded, and bowed. He said, ¡°Yes, yes¡­I am. How can I help you?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Stone. The CEO has agreed to issue you the appointment letter¡­¡± A profound voice came across the phone. Chapter 55 Howard felt proud and purposely turned on the speaker with everyone watching upon hearing this. He then coughed and said loudly, ¡°Manager, are you saying that the CEO of York Enterprise has signed my appointment letter?¡± The onlookers were looking at Howard with admiration when those words were being said. ¡°This elite said that he¡¯s working in York Enterprise with an annual sry of seventy-six thousand dors!¡± ¡°He¡¯s surely from the senior management, and he has a bright future!¡± ¡°This is what it means to be young and sessful. It is said that York Enterprise is also very demanding even in finding their security guard. Moreover, thispany has plenty of deep connections. Those who can enter thepany are industry elites!¡± At this moment, many people were envious and jealous of him and wished they could rece him. The woman with thick makeup who was standing beside Howard was looking at him with admiration at this moment. The man she chose was great. He was a man amongst men, an elite among elites. No ordinary man couldpare to him. Those who lived off women were even more iparable. In short, Howard looked so handsome in her eyes at this moment. On the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s voice had a hint of yfulness, and said, ¡°Yes, the CEO¡¯s secretary has just passed the message down, and it is believed that he enjoyed looking at your resume¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure!¡± Howard raised his head and looked around arrogantly. ¡°So, after being selected by the CEO, there will be an adjustment to your job position and sry¡­¡± The other party continued. Howard was shocked. He previously applied for the position of deputy manager of the investment department. Could it be possible that he was appointed as the department manager now? ¡°So, the CEO¡­¡± Howard was being cautious and did not dare to be arrogant at all. The other party chuckled and continued. ¡°The CEO would like you to make a big sacrifice¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wronged, not wronged. I just want to devote all the efforts to...¡± Howard said loudly, looking around with a smug expression as if working for the CEO of York Enterprise was great. Well, it was indeed amazing, at least those onlookers were green with envy now. ¡°If you¡¯re okay with it, then there¡¯s no problem. Then you shall report to work tomorrow.¡± The other party smiled vaguely and was about to hang up. Howard nced at the people around him and quickly said, ¡°Can you tell me what position has the CEO assigned for me? Is it the administrative department? Or the investment department? Or the logistic department?¡± Howard was anticipating, those were all fortune if he was able to be in that position, having an annual sry of about a hundred thousand dors was not a dream. The other party seemed to continue tough and said, ¡°Mr. Stone, you are appointed as the security consultant of ourpany¡ªYork Enterprise. You will be responsible for the security of ourpany and our customers¡¯rge mobile assets¡­¡± Howard was shocked. This guy was ssy and high-end. It was not easy to understand his words! Seeing the doubtful expression on the people¡¯s faces, Howard continued, ¡°Manager, can you speak in in words¡­¡± ¡°Speaking in in words, alright¡­ You are assigned to be ourpany¡¯s security guard, responsible for helping thepany and customers in arranging parking spaces. Your annual sry is about seven thousand dors. By the way, you have already agreed toe to work just now. If you breach the contract, you will have topensate ten times the liquidated damages ording to the contract.¡± Dududu¡­ Howard¡¯s face was dull. He held the phone for a long time. He was too shocked to react. The woman with thick makeup was also taken aback. She said, ¡°Security? Are you working as a security guard in York Enterprise?¡± p! The woman had already pped him in the face before he even reacted. She sternly shouted. ¡°You¡¯re just a security guard. How dare you lie to me? You even used someone of being the live- in son-inw. You¡ªa security guard is even worse than a live-in son-inw!¡± At this moment, the people surrounding came around eventually. ¡°Hahahaha, security? This guy was acting all along. He turned out to be a security guard at York Enterprise!¡± ¡°I initially thought he was a pretty legit guy. I thought he was so great and awesome. But then, he works as a security guard for other people!¡± ¡°How dare he speak up and be pretentious when he¡¯s just being appointed as the security guard. What the hell is wrong with him?¡± There was a burst ofughter from all around. Howard only felt the burning pain on his face. He gritted his teeth at this moment and said in hatred, ¡°Harvey! It¡¯s you! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± He hated the right person, but for the wrong reasons. Meanwhile, Harvey just parked the car and walked into the house. The two security guards of the Zimmer family had been waiting for him at the door for a long time¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 56 Lilian Yates¡¯ face darkened when she saw Harvey York entering the house. ¡°You trash, why do you spend so long buying something? Do you think you are going to have a baby? Didn¡¯t you know that Senior Zimmer has sent someone over to take you and Mandy there?¡± Listening to Lilian¡¯s insults and her darkened face, Harvey knew that the cooperation between the Zimmer family and the York Enterprise must have fallen apart. The Zimmer family might have been shaming Mandy Zimmer again. Otherwise, Lilian would not look so awful. Mandy was also worried at the moment. She immediately sat in Harvey¡¯s Porsche when she saw Harveye back. She did not even have time to drink the milk tea. Harvey did not say much and quickly started the car. Soon, Harvey, Mandy, and Lilian came to the Zimmer Vi. At this moment, Senior Zimmer had already summoned those who had a right to say in the Zimmer family. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with anger and dissatisfaction. Zack Zimmer had already told them about the fake contract that Mandy had brought back recently in the afternoon. Her rubbish husband even helped her fake it. Mandy¡¯s family must be driven out this time. Only then they could calm their anger. Soon, Mandy walked into the lobby of the vi. Their faces were strange when they looked at her pretty face. Their faces were even sullen when they saw Harvey walking behind her. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It was all because of this useless son-inw. Otherwise, how would the Zimmer family end up like this? Falsification of contracts could be a serious offense, and it would even affect the business¡¯s reputation in the future. This was why Senior Zimmer was so angry. Zack who was sitting next to Senior Zimmer stood up without waiting for Mandy to speak. He sneered at Mandy and said, ¡°Mandy, you are too shameless! You brought a fake contract to deceive Senior Zimmer. Moreover, you are the reason why I was kicked out of York Enterprise today. You¡¯re such a disgrace for the Zimmer family! You have to exin this matter today, otherwise, you will not be a part of the Zimmer family anymore!¡± Zack was acting tough. He was indeed very miserable today. He initially wanted to be credited for doing a great job, but not only did he not obtain any benefits, he was also humiliated for no reason. Mandy was taken aback for a moment. She never thought that the contract of York Enterprise might be fake. She panicked a little at this moment. She said, ¡°How is it possible? The contract was handed to me by Miss Xavier. How could it be fake?¡± ¡°Then you should exin why I was being kicked out today. Don¡¯t tell me that York Enterprise only recognizes you!¡± Zack sneered again and again. ¡°This¡­¡± Mandy was a little speechless for a while. She was already irritated when she was getting robbed of the credit. Now, she was wrongly used by Zack, her eyes were red and filled with grievance. Zack sneered, again and again, not giving her a chance to speak at all. He then said coldly, ¡°The reputation of the Zimmer family is ruined because of your fake contract. Maybe we can¡¯t even do business in the future. If I were you, I would hand over the advertisingpany obediently and leave with your useless husband!¡± Mandy did not look at Zack. Instead, she bit her lips and looked at Senior Zimmer. She said, ¡°Grandfather, you know me. I would never do such a thing¡­¡± Zack was alreadyughing before Senior Zimmer had spoken. He sneered, ¡°Mandy, are you begging for mercy now? I¡¯m telling you. We are very generous for not letting youpensate for the damages of the Zimmer family after such a big thing happened. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡± Speaking of this, Zack then looked at Senior Zimmer and said, ¡°Grandfather, I think they must be expelled from the Zimmer family. Otherwise, the Zimmer family¡¯s business reputation will be damaged. Who will want to do business with us in the future? We can¡¯t ruin the entire Zimmer family just because of her!¡± Everyone else nodded in agreement as soon as this statement came out. Everyone would have benefited a lot if they got the investment from York Enterprise. However, because of this, many people were angry and had nowhere to vent out their anger. Senior Zimmer took a deep look at Mandy. He then said after a while. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that. Starting today, your family will be removed from the Zimmer family, and you will no longer be a member of the Zimmer family.¡± ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Mandy aggrieved. She wanted to exin, but did not know how to exin. Lilian waspletely stunned. She almost grovelled. She said sadly, ¡°Old man, even if Mandy has done something wrong, you can¡¯t expel our family. We are your rtives!¡± Chapter 57 Senior Zimmer looked at her coldly and did not bother to exin. Mandy Zimmer was born as a girl and she was not loved. Now, she had caused such big trouble. Expelling them was already doing them a big favor. Just when both Mandy and Lilian Yates looked helpless and were feeling confused, Harvey York, who was initially watching at the side, suddenly stood up slowly and said with a smile. ¡°Senior Zimmer, I think you are being unfair.¡± What? Unfair? Hahahaha! Several people could not helpughing out at this moment in the originally tense meeting room. Harvey was really funny. What kind of asion was this? Did he¡ªa live-in son-inw have the right to speak? Saying that Senior Zimmer was unfair? Was he stupid? Did he think that this was a soap opera? Senior Zimmer was a man of his words. He always did what he had decided to do. How dare this useless live-in son-inw lecture him? At this moment, everyone was looking at Harvey as if they were looking at a lunatic. ¡°What did you say?¡± Senior Zimmer slightly frowned. He stared at Harvey unhappily. Harvey said every word coldly at the moment, ¡°The incident about the contract has not been thoroughly investigated. You said that it was a fake contract and put the me on my wife. You are even trying to get back thepany which is under her name and driving us out from the Zimmer family. Why don¡¯t you take this matter more seriously?¡± Senior Zimmer sneered and stared at Harvey. ¡°So, you are saying that I fail to see the truth and have wrongly used Mandy. And now, you¡ªthe live-in son-inw is teaching me a lesson?¡± Harvey rightly nodded, making Senior Zimmer shiver with anger. At this time, Zack Zimmer who was on the side could no longer hold back. He mmed the table and cursed. ¡°Who do you think you are? We are having a meeting here. When did you have the right to speak and even tell us what to do?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Harvey raised his head and looked at Zack coldly. He said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking Senior Zimmer to look into the matter clearly before concluding. Do you feel guilty? Could it be that you are the one who messed it up? And now, you are trying to me someone else?¡± ¡°Bulls*it!¡± Zack swore instantly. He wanted to give Harvey a big p in the face. However, he was suddenly a little scared when thinking about how he was being abused during the Don incidentst time. He was afraid at this moment. He dared not to step forward. He just stared at Harvey with a sullen expression. Harvey still looked at Zack coldly and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, why are you being so worked up?¡± Zack was twitching in unrelenting anger. He said, ¡°Harvey, you are ndering me! Believe it or not, I will find someone to kill you!¡± Chapter 58 Harvey York smiled. ¡°Zack, don¡¯t think that no one knows what you have done¡­¡± ¡°What do you know? What will a cleaner like you know?¡± Zack Zimmer yelled. ¡°Grandfather, this guy here is trying to mess with me. Hurry up and ask someone to drive him out!¡± Meanwhile, Senior Zimmer also said coldly, ¡°Harvey, I¡¯m giving you a chance because you are considered half a member of the Zimmer family. Now, kneel and apologize to Zack. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Senior Zimmer did not even look at Harvey when he said this. He firmly believed that the investment was revoked due to contract fraud. He did not think of other possibilities. The members of the Zimmer family were all gloating while they saw the old man speaking like this. ¡°Kneel! Live-in son-inw! Kneel obediently! We might help you beg for mercy!¡± ¡°Zack, let him kneel. If he doesn¡¯t kneel today, he won¡¯t be able to get out of this house!¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s just trash. He is even telling us what to do. Who does he think he is? A detective?¡± At the same time, Lilian Yates who was at the side spoke anxiously, ¡°Harvey, hurry up and apologize to Senior Zimmer. You¡¯re causing more harm than good. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here!¡± Mandy Zimmer was also a little anxious. She said, ¡°Harvey, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡± Mandy was very desperate at this moment. She initially thought her husband had finally made a little progress. However, he was still not good enough. Could he not see that Senior Zimmer was mad? He even used Zack at a critical moment without any proof. Did he think he was cool like this? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lilian¡¯s eyes were even colder. He was useless. It was true that he drove a Panamera. So? He¡¯s just a driver. He was still worthless trash! The situation earlier was very unfavorable for Mandy¡¯s family. Now, Harvey was making it worse and it was even more troublesome. Lilian knew that she could not take action at this moment. Otherwise, she wanted to p Harvey in the face again. However, only Harvey remained calm while the others were mocking at the moment as if he did not care about other people¡¯s attitudes. He certainly did not have any intention to kneel. Instead, he looked at Senior Zimmer coldly. Chapter 59 Senior Zimmer sneered and said, ¡°Call some security guards. He has to kneel today. Even if he refuses to, he still has to kneel!¡± Someone immediately took out their phone and called in several security guards of the Zimmer family who was standing by at the door. Those security guards were about to take action. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?! You don¡¯t even give me time to say something. Are you really that afraid of me?¡± Harvey York smiled. He then picked up Mandy Zimmer¡¯s phone the next moment and opened an app to search for something. After that, he yed a video on the huge television in the hall. ¡°Today¡¯s news, the incident in York Enterprise that went viral on the inte in the afternoon has made new progress before the deadline. An insider disclosed that this gentleman was kicked out of York Enterprise because he was sexually harassing thepany¡¯s employee in the reception room! Thepany did note forward to rify the matter to protect their employee. However, they said that they reserve the right to report to the police. Everyone, please watch the video¡­¡± Soon, the image on the screen changed, and it happened to be the security footage of the reception room of York Enterprise. On the screen, Zack Zimmer was molesting the little girl at the front desk with a wretched look, and he was soon stopped by Yvonne Xavier. Then, it was changed to the footage of Zack being dragged out of thepany gate by two security guards. At this point, the video stopped abruptly. The entire screen went ck, but everyone present was stunned. Although the picture was a bit vague, everyone was from the Zimmer family, so they were very familiar with each other. Thus, even if the picture was a bit unclear, they could already recognize that person. That person with obscene behavior in York Enterprise looked a lot like Zack who acted all so tough just now. ¡°This¡­what the hell is going on?¡± Although Senior Zimmer was senile, he still saw clearly what was going on. He was also very confused at this moment. Harvey did not answer him. He just slightly smiled and nced at Zack. At this moment, Zack was shivering and his face turned pale. He thought he was able to get away with it when he first saw the video. However, when he continued to watch, he was sure that he was the person in the video. At this moment, Zack was on the verge of break down. He did not even know that he was already viral on the inte! This was too much for him. If York Enterprise called the police, his life would bepletely ruined. He would be charged as a molester. Then, he would not be able to go anywhere! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Harvey smiled and continued, ¡°This video was already trending on the inte this afternoon. I just thought that it seemed a bit familiar, and did not think too much about it. But I heard that York Enterprise had terminated the coboration with us¡ªthe Zimmer family. I have a hypothesis. I don¡¯t know if you want to listen to it¡­¡± Senior Zimmer¡¯s face darkened and said coldly, ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°Senior Zimmer, you should feel for others. If a third-ss or fourth-ss family came to ask for cooperation with us but molested one of our female employees in the Zimmer family. Will you still cooperate with them?¡± Harvey said with a smile. Although Senior Zimmer was sullen, he still said coldly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this matter solved?¡± Harvey shrugged. ¡°My wife finally negotiated the contract, but some people took the credit, and even went to thepany to molest one of the female employees. Maybe the female employee was the CEO¡¯s girlfriend¡­¡± Harvey felt a little guilty while theorizing this. He nced at Mandy and saw her immersed in her thoughts. He then continued. ¡°So, how exactly did this contract mess up? Isn¡¯t the answer very clear?¡± Zack¡¯s expression changed. He red at Harvey fiercely. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Harvey, you better think about the consequences of what you say! Showing a video casually and saying that it was me, and even say that the coboration with York Enterprise was terminated because of me! You have to understand what is the consequence of ndering me!¡± At this moment, Zack¡¯s look was extremely menacing. Meanwhile, Senior Zimmer said solemnly, ¡°Zack is right. This matter is not trivial. Harvey, where did you get this video from?! Did you find someone to make it because you wanted to help your wife?¡± At this moment, even with the evidence, Senior Zimmer still refused to believe that the investment was being canceled due to his good grandson molesting a girl at the front desk. The members of the Zimmer family looked at each other. Someone said after a while, ¡°That¡¯s right. The picture is very vague. Although it looks a bit like Zack, it may not be him! Chapter 60 ¡°Yes, Zack is young and rich. He can get any woman he wants easily. He doesn¡¯t have to do such a thing!¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Harvey, did you make this video to help your wife get rid of her responsibility?¡± ¡°If this is the case, then we certainly underestimated you!¡± These members of the Zimmer family did not have much trust in Harvey. Hence, when they saw Senior Zimmer siding with Zack Zimmer, they also took his side instantly. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it¡­¡± Harvey York sneered. He then nced at Mandy Zimmer who was a little dazed at the moment, and said, ¡°Honey, do you have Miss Xavier¡¯s number?¡± ¡°Huh? Yes, she gave me her business card before.¡± Mandy unconsciously said. ¡°Then it¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll call Miss Xavier in front of everyone and ask why she didn¡¯t cooperate with us. Then we¡¯ll get to know the answer!¡± Harvey prompted. ¡°Okay!¡± Mandy¡¯s eyes lit up. She had never thought of this before. At this moment, Zack¡¯s face was even paler. He shouted. ¡°Mandy! It¡¯s a major embarrassment for the Zimmer family this time! Do you still want to humiliate yourself? You can ept such insults, but we¡ªthe Zimmer family can¡¯t!¡± Mandy nced at Harvey. Harvey smiled and said, ¡°If you were to be punished for the rest of your life for something that you didn¡¯t do, then would you stop making this call?!¡± ¡°Harvey, how dare you still interfere with the Zimmer family¡¯s affairs? I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Zack could no longer hold back this time. He rushed over and kicked toward the direction where Harvey was standing. Crack! Harvey immediately kicked Zack¡¯s knee in the next moment. This wealthy young man who was only good at gambling and drinking could only scream and fell to the ground. He then wailed loudly. ¡°Harvey! How dare you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± The people around were speaking out against Harvey, but his kick had frightened them, even the security guards were a little bit afraid to step forward. Chapter 61 Harvey couldn''t care less about them. He turned to look at Mandy and spoke softly, ¡°Make the call, and put it on speaker mode. Trust me!¡± The phone rang. With that sound, the noisy Zimmers soon looked at each other helplessly. After that, they quieted down soon. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Even Senior Zimmer who always favored Zack surprisingly held back at that moment. It was because of the fact that the investment funds of fifty million dors were so important. If they did not have that investment funds, their Zimmers might be ruined. ¡°Hello, how do you do? I¡¯m the secretary of the CEO of York Enterprise¡ªYvonne Xavier. May I know who you are¡­¡± After a short while, they heard a pleasant but cold voice. Mandy¡¯s exquisite face was filled with worry and awkwardness. She then said, ¡°Miss Xavier, hello. I¡¯m Mandy of the Zimmers. We met each other yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Miss Zimmer!¡± Yvonne sounded even colder. ¡°To be frank with you, our CEO has listed the Zimmers as some unwee people. The CEO even ims that he wants you to go into absolute bankruptcy¡­ So please don¡¯t call me in the future anymore. It¡¯s inconvenient¡­¡± Having heard that, the entire Zimmers drew in a cold breath, especially Senior Zimmer. His facial expression was extremely ugly. At that moment, he did not dare to say anything. It was because York Enterprise belonged to the biggest family in South Light¡ªthe Yorks. A family like that could certainly make a less prestigious family like them go into bankruptcy easily. ¡°Miss Xavier, I know that it¡¯s quite shameless of me. But please don¡¯t hang up first.¡± At that moment, Mandy was rather nervous. This Miss Xavier whom she had met only once was quite frightening! ¡°I want to ask you about something. We clearly signed a contract yesterday. Why is yourpany so ruthless today? Not only did you cancel the cooperation you have with us, but you want to make us go bankrupt¡­¡± When Mandy brought up the topic of bankruptcy, everyone in the Zimmers turned pale. If the Zimmers were bankrupt, then all of them would be left with nothing. ¡°You¡­¡± Yvonne seemed to be hesitant for a short while. She then sighed and said, ¡°Let me be frank with you. At first, my CEO was quite interested in your project, so he signed the contract with you directly yesterday... ¡°But the problem is that you went too far. The Zimmers were out of the line. You changed the person-in-charge at thest minute. Don¡¯t you have to discuss with us beforehand? Then what¡¯s wrong with that person-in-charge who took up the task? How dare he tease and harass the CEO¡¯s girlfriend¡­ The Zimmers¡­ You deserve it!¡± After she said that, she hung up the phone directly. At the other end of the phone, Yvonne was wearing tights in the gym. Her beautiful figure was revealed. She then stuck out her tongue in a cute way. ¡®The task which the CEO asked me to do is so much fun. I want this kind of task in the future too!¡¯ Chapter 62 At the Zimmers¡¯ residence. The people from the Zimmers looked at each other helplessly. After a short while, the lot of them fixed their gazes upon Zack. At that time, the entire truth was revealed. Harvey smiled faintly, and he retreated to the corner. What would happen subsequently was none of his business anymore. If the Zimmers were not stupid, they should know what to do then. A p was heard. Senior Zimmer stepped forward and walked toward Zack. He then pped Zack directly and vigorously. But at that moment, Zack only touched his face, and he did not dare to say anything. ¡°How useless! You disappoint me greatly! It¡¯s a waste since I¡¯ve always raised you as an heir. But you¡­¡± Senior Zimmer was very angry that his body shook ceaselessly. ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t mean for that to happen. I just talked to the female receptionist for a short while. Who knew that she¡¯s the CEO¡¯s woman?¡± In that instant, Zack regretted it deeply. ¡°That¡¯ll not do. We must go and resolve it. There¡¯s still room to turn this around. We must take the initiative instead of standing by and doing nothing!¡± Senior Zimmer¡¯s facial expression changed. After a short while, he looked up all of a sudden and smiled at Mandy. He then said to her, ¡°Mandy, it seems like Miss Xavier was quite nice to you just now. Why don¡¯t you go to York Enterprise to plead for mercy tomorrow?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Before Mandy could speak, they heard another sound. They turned around, and soon they were filled with disgust. ¡®Why did this jinxe again? Is this the ce for a live-in son-inw to raise his opinion?¡¯ ¡°Harvey, does this ever concern you? You¡¯re just a live-in son-inw. You¡¯re terribly useless!¡± Somebody scolded him. ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯ll listen to you since you found a video from god-knows-where and used it as evidence here. We don¡¯t need a good-for-nothing to give his opinion here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Grandpa is talking to Mandy. What does it have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it concern me? Mandy is my wife. She was wronged for no reason just now. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t give her any exnation. But you immediately asked her to take responsibility for the sake of your interests. You even ask her to go there in person to plead for mercy. Howe there¡¯s such a thing in the whole wide world? Harvey said. ¡°Wife?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing what Harvey had said, most of the Zimmers burst intoughter. Chapter 63 ¡°Harvey, don¡¯t you have a tinge of dignity? You¡¯re just mooching off your family. How could you act like the head of the family? Do you really think that this is a ce for you to raise your opinion?¡± Sean stepped forward and stared at Harvey coldly. It was because of Harvey that his beloved son was humiliated in front of so many people. At that moment, he detested Harvey tremendously. ¡°Do you wish to speak for Mandy? Did she agree for you to do that? Even if she agrees, your parents-inw haven¡¯t spoken up yet. What right do you have to speak here? You don¡¯t even know what seniority and propriety are! Get lost!¡± Sean red at Harvey in contempt. ¡°Brother, what Harvey said is right. Mandy is not going this time around!¡± Suddenly, Lilian spoke up. ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡± Sean stretched his finger out and pointed it at Lilian. He was very angry that even his finger was trembling now. ¡°What about you and me? You didn¡¯t give us an exnation after you used Mandy wrongly. You even stated right out that you wanted to kick us out of the Zimmers. Now you realize that only my daughter can save the Zimmers. You didn¡¯t even want to beg us for that, but surprisingly you act so arrogantly. Have you forgotten about that? Why did our Zimmer be like this now? It¡¯s because of your beloved son!¡± Lilian was sometimes like a shrew. Mandy¡¯s father could not hold her back properly. That day, Lilian was filled with fury, and she had no ce else to vent her anger out. Now, she finally found the timing to vent her anger out. Harvey nced at Lilian in confusion. It never urred to him that Lilian would side with him and speak for him one day. Sean was tongue-tied for a moment. After all, what Lilian said was an irrefutable fact. Before Sean could continue, Senior Zimmer frowned slightly. He then said, ¡°Lilian, it¡¯s certainly Zack who did something wrong here. But we belong to the same family, and we¡¯re in the same boat. If the Zimmers go bankrupt, will you be able to stay out of it safe and sound? ¡°You¡¯re not doing it for the sake of the Zimmers only, but for your own sake too. Isn¡¯t it normal to do something for your own family?¡± Lilian remained cold and said nothing. Senior Zimmer continued, ¡°Sean, apologize to them.¡± Sean¡¯s facial expression changed. After a short while, he gritted his teeth and stepped forward. He then said, ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯re indeed wrong in this entire affair. We used Mandy wrongly. I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of my family.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Sean was the head of the Zimmers, and he was always quite a domineering man. He never bowed down to anyone from the Zimmers before. At that moment, he felt deeply wronged after he had apologized to Lilian. He was thoroughly humiliated. But Senior Zimmer had spoken up, and he did not dare to object. Seeing that, Lilian¡¯s facial expression became so much better. Standing at the side, Senior Zimmer saw that too. He said, ¡°Lilian, that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s conclude it like this. We¡¯re all acting for the sake of the Zimmers. If the Zimmers go bankrupt, you certainly wouldn¡¯t gain any benefits from it. But if we¡¯re able to cooperate with York Enterprise, it¡¯ll certainly be a good thing for everyone.¡± Chapter 64 Lilian considered it for a short while, and she realized that it was quite logical. If that were indeed the reason that the Zimmers went bankrupt, then she would not be leading an enjoyable life. ¡°Okay,¡± After thinking about that for a while, Lilian nodded and agreed to that. ¡°No way!¡± Atst, Harvey who had stood aside spoke again. At that moment, everyone from the Zimmers stared angrily at Harvey, including Lilian. The Zimmers had discussed it well. ¡®Why is this live-in son-inwing to create a mess again? Don¡¯t you have a little self-awareness?¡¯ Lilian said coldly, ¡°Harvey, get lost! This is not a ce for you to raise your opinion!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m speaking on Mandy¡¯s behalf! I want to right the wrong which was ced upon her! At first, it was she who signed the contract York Enterprise. But the Zimmers didn¡¯t care about that at all, and they changed the person-in-charge directly. Now the entire cooperation is ruined, and the Zimmers want Mandy to go and resolve it in person. What is that supposed to mean?¡± Harvey said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to give her an exnation? Don¡¯t tell me that when Mandy goes and gets the investment again, you¡¯ll change the person-in-charge again. Is that so? Then who is Mandy to you? Is she a little girl who runs errands for you?¡± ¡°Harvey, who the hell do you think you are? How dare you doubt Grandpa!¡± Zack finally got his chance, and scolded Harvey loudly and angrily. But in fact, Zack did have that intention. If Mandy did retrieve the investment, he would be the person-in-charge again since Senior Zimmer adored him the most. At that moment, Lilian was having something on her mind. In fact, she never thought of that possibility just now.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Harvey, you¡¯ve no right to speak here. You¡¯d better get lost now. If not, don¡¯t me us for being rude to you!¡± Sean said sternly. He could almost guess at the reason Harvey did so now. At that moment, he was very frightened. Harvey did not want to bother about them. He just fixed his eyes at Senior Zimmer and said, ¡°Senior Zimmer, you must be certain on one thing. Look at the current situation, is it true that no one has the slight possibility who could overturn the situation except Mandy?¡± Senior Zimmer took a deep breath. He then said, ¡°That¡¯s true. So what about that? Mandy is one of the Zimmers. She represents the interests of the Zimmers too. Besides, everything she has or uses belongs to the Zimmers. You¡¯re the same even if you¡¯re a live-in son-inw. Everything you have or use belongs to the Zimmers. At a moment like this, so what if she takes action on behalf of the Zimmers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s certainly not a problem if she takes action on behalf of the Zimmers. But you need to understand that everyone needs a logical reason if they are asked to do something!¡± Harvey said calmly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of it if an ordinary person from the Zimmers goes to York Enterprise to negotiate that? If the chairman of the Zimmers goes there in person to apologize to them properly, maybe York Enterprise will think that you¡¯re quite sincere.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Senior Zimmer was shocked. How could Harvey be so bold and say something like that? How could he ask for the position as chairman of the Zimmers? How shameless and undaunting! ¡°Of course. If Senior Zimmer thinks that the position is too high, a CEO will do too. After all, one gets to represent the Zimmers.¡± Harvey smiled happily. ¡°Stop daydreaming!¡± Sean, who was standing at the side, scolded angrily. Sean was the CEO of the Zimmers, and it seemed like Harvey had his eye on Sean¡¯s position now. ¡°Shut up!¡± Senior Zimmer took a deep breath. He then looked at Lilian and said, ¡°Lilian, I¡¯m sure that this good-for-nothing couldn¡¯t say things like these. Is this your idea?¡± At first, Lilian wanted to oppose that. But when she thought about the post as the CEO of the Zimmers, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Senior Zimmer, I¡¯m just considering the welfare of the Zimmers.¡± ¡°If you want Mandy to have that post, just ask her to go and retrieve the investment. If she¡¯s able to do that, she¡¯ll be our CEO in the future.¡± Senior Zimmer took a deep breath and made his decision swiftly without any room for change. ¡°Thank you, Senior Zimmer!¡± Standing at the side, Harvey smiled happily and said. ¡­ At the living room of Mandy¡¯s house. Lilian sized up Harvey. After a short while, she said coldly, ¡°Tell me. Who asked you to say something like that in front of Senior Zimmer just now?¡± Mandy also looked at her husband suspiciously beside them. From what she remembered, it was the first time that he had acted in such a strong and firm manner. ¡°Mom, I just think that it¡¯s not easy for Mandy to get the investment. But her credits and contributions were snatched away by Zack. I think it¡¯s unfair to us, so I acted on her behalf. Is there a problem?¡± Harvey smiled and said. Lilian frowned and said, ¡°If we want to fight for things, we can do that by ourselves. How could a live-in son-inw like you have the right to speak up? The others might think that I¡¯m not strict with you, and I don¡¯t discipline you well. I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t do it anymore in the future. If not, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Harvey smiled faintly, but he did not care about that. He was used to that during these three years. However, Mandy said softly, ¡°Mom, Harvey did a right thing this time around. If we go to York Enterprise to retrieve the investment for no good reason, and if Zack ims credit for our efforts, we¡¯ll certainly be extremely angry. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll be appointed as the CEO of the Zimmers as long as I retrieve the investment. It¡¯s not bad this way.¡± Mandy was not stupid. She understood that if she did not grab onto that chance to gain some right to speak up in the Zimmers, their family might really be kicked out of the Zimmers in the future. Lilian was speechless. After a short while, she sighed and said, ¡°If you think that it¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t say anything more. Mandy, your dad is doing business abroad. He won¡¯t be home for a period of time. We need to act cautiously with the Zimmers.¡± The same thing always happened in arge family. If one was not being careful, they might be ruined or hurt by their own family members. Chapter 65 Mandy would be appointed as the CEO as long as she retrieved the investment. That news was spread to the entire Zimmer family. A lot of them were stunned. But they did not say much for they knew that the Zimmers might really go bankrupt if they did not have that investment funds. For most of them, they did not find any problem with who was in power as long as they could always maintain a rather luxurious and extravagant life. As for Zack¡¯s family, both father and son sat across each other, looking at each other helplessly. Zack looked menacing. He then said, ¡°Dad, all of the people from my uncle¡¯s family are nothing but losers. All of them are ungrateful people who side with the outsiders. Not only did they stand by and witness the scene where Harvey humiliated me, they wanted to take the position as the CEO just because of some pathetic investment. They¡¯re bullying us to the extreme!¡± Sean focused his attention and said, ¡°Senior Zimmer was right about one thing. The investment is really quite meaningful and important to us. Besides, we must think of a way to mend our rtionship with York Enterprise. As long as we get the investment, so what if I give her that post?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Zack¡¯s facial expression became twisted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that we¡¯ve allowed those women to get the upper hand and be in power?¡± ¡°So what if they¡¯re in power? Don¡¯t you forget this. They''re nothing but losers no matter what. How is it possible for a woman to lead our Zimmer family? Senior Zimmer made them that promise because he was forced to do so in that kind of situation. As long as we obtain the investment, Senior Zimmer will certainly be the one who has a final say. Do you think that Senior Zimmer is really that stupid? Will he really assign such an important position to a woman? ¡°But I¡¯ll take the me and resign by then. You must remember to behave well during this time. It¡¯s fine even if we give up the position of CEO. But you must get the post as the person-in-charge of this project. As long as we have that project, the Zimmers will definitely be right in the palm of our hand.¡± Sean said coldly. Hearing that, Zack became delighted. He then said, ¡°Does it mean that we¡¯ll be able to use those fifty million dors freely?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s more or less like that. But we still need to establish a shopping center. That¡¯s our Zimmerss¡¯ business foundation in the future. As long as we establish that shopping center, we don¡¯t have to act ording to anyone¡¯s wishes.¡± Sean said gloomily. What had happened that day annoyed him deeply. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s the live-in son-inw too. We need to get a chance to teach him a lesson. It¡¯s his fault today that our n was ruined¡­¡± Zack said viciously. Sean frowned and said, ¡°Can you stop being an idiot? How could a good-for-nothing think of those schemes? If my guess is right, Lilian¡¯s the one who did all those things secretly. Harvey is just one of her pawns. We need to be more vignt toward that woman from now on!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Zack agreed to do that readily. ¡°Their entire family are losers. Now, your uncle is still staying abroad. It¡¯s impossible that Senior Zimmer would let them take charge of the Zimmers. In short, we¡¯ll talk about it after we get the investment. Just let them be smug about it during these few days.¡± Sean appeared cold. He was not the kind of man who stood by and did nothing, waiting for the inevitable toe. He had started to think about resolutions now. ¡­ The next day. At the ground floor of York Enterprise. Early in the morning, Harvey went to buy an electric bike and rode it to thepany. He could not help that. That day, Mandy was going to thepany to negotiate for the investment. If he drove a Porsche there, his identity and status might be revealed. Just as he parked the electric bike at the parking space which was exclusive for the CEO, he heard a familiar voice from behind him. That person shouted, ¡°Hey! The one who drives an electric bike there! Are you out of your mind? Didn¡¯t you see that this is a parking space exclusive for the CEO? Get lost immediately!¡± Howard appeared aggrieved. The previous day, he learned that he had been demoted to a security guard. Hence, he had a restless night. But that day, he still gritted his teeth to report for duty in the company. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He had run out of options. After all, he did not dare to offend York Enterprise. Thepany asked him to be a security guard, he had no choice but to obey thatmand. If not, he had really no means to pay for thepensation of the breach of the contract. He had a car loan too, so he indeed had no way to pay for that. He had directed the others in parking their cars for an entire morning. He was almost exhausted by that since he was usually quite an arrogant man. Now, when he saw an electric bike parked at the parking space exclusive for the CEO, he almost lost his mind because of his anger. He suffered for an entire day, and he just wanted to wait for the CEO toe. He wanted to see if he had any chance to turn the situation around. But all he got for now was only an electric bike after he had been waiting for such a long time. Harvey turned around. At that moment, he saw Howard who was filled with deep wrath. He sized Howard up, smiled and said, ¡°It turned out to be our ss monitor. Didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re working as some kind of supervisor in York Enterprise? It turns out that you¡¯re only working as a security guard here.¡± At that moment, the person whom Howard did not want to meet the most was Harvey. He was extremely furious when he saw the person who parked the electric bike there surprisingly turned out to be Harvey. It was hard for Howard to calm down. When he finally regained hisposure, he chided, ¡°Harvey, do you know what ce this is? Is this some kind of ce for you toe since you¡¯re just a live-in son-inw?¡± Harvey shrugged. He then said, ¡°I work here too.¡± Howard was stunned. ¡®Does this good-for-nothing work in York Enterprise too? Besides, I¡¯m working as a security guard here. Doesn¡¯t it mean that I¡¯ll bump into him every day here¡­¡¯ At that moment, Howard wanted so badly to jump off a building since he could not take that. ¡°Hey, security guard! Come over and take a look for me! I¡¯m going to reverse my car.¡± At that moment, a Porsche car stopped there. The window of the car was rolled down, and soon they saw Wendy¡¯s beautiful face and charming smile. Chapter 66 ?Chapter 66 Wendy''s makeup was exquisite, which made her look beautiful that day. At first, Howard did not recognize her. But after she took off her sunsses, Howard was soon shaken to his core. His face paled too. She was the goddess whom he had failed to gain her contact. Not only did she work as a supervisor in York Enterprise, she drove a Porsche too. On the other hand, he was only working as a security guard there... Howard felt quite stunned, and it was with much difficulty that he managed to swallow slightly. Standing beside them, Harvey felt nothing. He walked toward Wendy, smiled and said to her, "The parking space which is left is quite narrow. Why don ''t you take mine?" Wendy was shocked. ''Mr. York came and spoke tome!'' She quickly opened the door of the car and got out of the car. She then said, "It''s fine. You just park there." As she said that, she looked over that parking space. She was soon tongue-tied. ''My CEO is indeed quite humble. It''s such arge parking space, and he parked an electric bike there...'' "Then you..." said Harvey. "I''ll ask the security guard to park the car for me," said Wendy immediately. "Alright. I''ll go up to the office now." After that, Harvey did not even want to bother about Howard. He then turned around and left. Howard tilted his head, and he did not want Wendy to recognize him. Wendy did not care about that much, she then handed him the key. She said, " After you park the car, just put the key at the front desk. Besides..." Before she finished her sentence, she had a strange look on her face. She then hesitated for a short while and said, "Howard... The monitor... Why are you working as a security guard in ourpany?" Howard''s facial expression was extremely ugly now. He then said, "I came to experience things..." "Is that so?" Wendy did not dwell much on that. After all, she did not care much about Howard. But he was her old ssmate no matter what, so she smiled and said, "By the way, the head of the security team was fired by the CEO a few days ago. Keep working hard. Maybe the CEO will give you a promotion and increase your sry." "I..." Howard was indeed speechless. ''How could you ask me to work harder? Do you want to be a security guard for the rest of my life?'' He became upset. After he helped Wendy to park her car properly, he wanted to go and move Harvey''s electric bike away. Suddenly, his facial expression changed. ''Something''s off. This is the parking space exclusive for the CEO. Although I don''t know what kind of luck Harvey has by being able to work in York Enterprise, if the CEO finds out that his parking space has been taken by a live-in son-in-w, maybe Harvey can''t keep his job anymore.'' Thinking of that, Howard became slightly calmer now. Currently, his only hope was that Harvey would suffer in a much more miserable way than him. In the CEO''s office. Harvey had forgotten about someone like Howard long ago. After all, Howard was just a nobody. Harvey would not care about him.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Wendy entered the office, and she appeared quite uneasy. She then said, "Mr. York..." "I need you to go and deal with something," said Harvey. "One of the Zimmers wille today to negotiate for the investment again. You''re incharge of this project. But you need to be careful on the details and draft up a better contract. I want to make sure that if the Zimmers change their person- in-charge again at thest minute this time around, they need topensate us with that piece ofnd." Wendy was shocked. She then said, "Mr. York, isn''t this supposed to be a trap?" Harvey said calmly, "Who said that it''s a trap? If the Zimmers know how to respect us, and if they didn''t change the person-in-charge right from the start and carry out the project nicely, we''re more than willing to invest in them. After all, it''s an exceptional asset. "But if they still want to do some tricks. We''ll counterattack their schemes and tricks if they ever do anything. We won''t be nice to them. Ourpany is such argepany which deals with a lot ofrge businesses. We really don''t have to waste a lot of time and energy for the sake of that small amount of money. Do you understand that?" "Then the person-in-charge from the Zimmers is." Wendy spoke softly. "Mandy. We won''t approve of anybody else except her." Having said that, Harvey waved his hands slightly, gesturing for Wendy to leave the office. Wendy hugged the documents in her hands. Her exquisite face was filled with admiration. She certainly knew that Mandy was Harvey''s wife. It never urred to her that the mysterious and cold Mr. York would treat his wife so well. She was really envious of that. If she was willing to put herself down when she was in the university at that time... Thinking of that, Wendy blushed deeply. She could not help but mutter to herself, "Wendy! He''s a married man now. There are a lot of outstanding men in this whole wide world. You can''t just think about one!" At the ground floor of York Enterprise. Mandy stood at therge entrance of thepany in uneasiness and worry. She then revealed heridentity to the female receptionist. After that, she was brought to Wendy''s office. Wendy sized up the beautiful woman in front of her. She could not help but sigh inwardly. ''Mr. York''s wife is indeed charming. No wonder Mr. York adores her so much.'' Facing the CEO''s wife, Wendy did not dare to act arrogantly. She then stood up, smiled and said, " Miss Zimmer, may I ask what can I do for you since you take the time toe here?" Mandy appeared awkward. She then said, "Miss Sorrell, actually I came here today because I want to meet your CEO to discuss something with him. I''m wondering whether you can inform Miss Xavier for me to see if the CEO is free..." Chapter 67 Wendy shook her head and said, ¡°The CEO told us that he won¡¯t have time to meet any guests lately. But regarding the incident with the Zimmers, the CEO has asked me to take charge of that solely. So if you have any request, just tell me directly.¡± Mandy took out a stack of documents and handed them to Wendy. She then said softly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll speak frankly with you. Miss Sorrell, the Zimmers¡¯ shopping center project is indeed an exceptional asset. Although you¡¯ve rejected us twice before, we still want to strive for the investment.¡± Wendy read through the documents carefully. She then smiled softly and said, ¡°Miss Zimmer, since you came here in person, I won¡¯t make it bad and difficult for you. We can invest in the Zimmers¡¯ shopping center¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mandy appeared confused. She thought that she would be put in a difficult position, but it never urred to her that it would be that easy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just listen to me first.¡± Wendy said, ¡°But since you were being disrespectful toward York Enterprise before, we¡¯ll only provide thirty million dors as the investment funds this time around. Besides, we want to increase the profits which we¡¯ll receive based on what we agreed upon before by ten percent. This is the contract we drafted up again. You can take it back with you to read through them. If there¡¯s no problem with it, just sign it and send it back to us. Of course. If the Zimmers think that the conditions are too harsh, you can choose not to cooperate with us. After all, York Enterprise is not in need of this project.¡± Mandy read through the contract seriously. But she found that the conditions which were outlined in the contract that time around were much harsher than the one she took back home the other day. The Zimmers were the ones who would have gained most of the benefits in the former contract. But it was different this time around. The Zimmers would not gain many benefits, and they might even suffer a small loss. However, Mandy did not dare to say much. It was considered quite lucky since they were able to obtain the contract this time around. Wendy was in no rush. She then said, ¡°Miss Zimmer, just bring the contract home to discuss with the others properly. But York Enterprise isn¡¯t that patient.¡± ¡­ In the CEO¡¯s office. Harvey still liked to buy white T-shirts from stalls set up by the streets. They were simple and casual. He felt quitefortable wearing those clothes too. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was the highest building in the entire business district in Niumhi. Standing on the highest floor and taking in the entire view of Niumhi, Harvey felt quite calm. After looking at that view for a short while, he said calmly, ¡°Actually, for a lot of people, they¡¯re more than satisfied with it if they can stand at a ce like this. Is that right?¡± Standing not far behind him, Yvonne smiled faintly and said, ¡°But for Mr. York, this ce is rather short. How could you stay in such a humble ce given your superiority?¡± ¡°Superiority?¡± Harvey broke intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m just an abandoned heir of the Yorks from South Light. If not because of the money I own, do you think that the Yorks would ept me again? Will my younger brother approve of me? No. They only ept and approve of the money I own.¡± ¡°But that is your right,¡± Yvonne said softly. At the same time, she was filled with admiration. Although Mr. York had been suffering miserably for three years, he had never led a decadent life. Now it was finally his moment to rise up again. The Yorks were quite frightened of him even though they were a family with such a status. During these days, no one from the Yorks dared toe and meddle in the affairs of York Enterprise. From there, one could see clearly. ¡°Make some arrangements. Integrate the properties and assets under thepany¡¯s name. Keep those outstanding ones and let go of those who are making us lose money, including all of those investments who were carried out before because of the various connections they have with the Yorks,¡± Harvey instructed calmly. ¡°Mr. York, wouldn¡¯t we offend the Yorks to the extreme like that?¡± Yvonne reminded Harvey. ¡°Do you think that they¡¯ll treat me like one of their own if I don¡¯t offend them? We need to do something since the Yorks haven¡¯t recovered yet. If we don¡¯t do them now, we won¡¯t have such a chance in the future¡­ Yvonne, I do trust you. And, I¡¯ll give you a month only. I hope that after a month, I¡¯m the only one who can make decisions here and only my voice is heard in thispany!¡± Harvey said softly. Yvonne was stunned. She never thought that Harvey was such a decisive man who acted swiftly. Moreover, he wanted to remove those people who the Yorks had ced in the important positions in York Enterprise before. ¡°But the Yorks¡­¡± ¡°They don¡¯t dare to do anything for the time being.¡± Harvey smiled, and he did not want to dwell much on that subject. He then narrowed his eyes and gazed at the direction of the shopping center which the Zimmers had marked. ¡°How are things going here?¡± ¡°Miss Sorrell had given the contract to madam for her to take back home. But the conditions in the contract this time around are rather harsh. The Zimmers might not agree to that,¡± said Yvonne. ¡°No. They¡¯ll agree to it. Although thirty million dors mean not much to us, the Zimmers are clutching at straws now. If we refuse to invest in them, I¡¯m afraid that no onemercial bank will dare to approve a loan for them.¡± Harvey smiled faintly. He then said, ¡°Ask Wendy to act ordingly and put up a show. She needs to appear quite superior and arrogant. Lastly, she needs to act like she finally agrees to the investment after much difficulty. We need to make the Zimmers understand that if Mandy didn¡¯t put herself down to beg us, they wouldn¡¯t even get the investment fund in the first ce.¡± Chapter 68 ¡°Alright, Mr. York!¡± Yvonne nodded. At the same time, shemented for the Zimmers. How could they bully the CEO¡¯s wife? The Zimmers really did not know how to behave themselves properly. ¡°Besides, ask Tyson toe and meet me in the afternoon.¡± Suddenly, Harvey thought of someone else. Yvonne was stunned. Tyson was a gangster in Niumhi, and he led quite a good life, doing that. He never had any kind of contact with York Enterprise. Why would the CEO... ¡°Ask him toe.¡± Harvey spoke again. Yvonne seemed to have something on her mind. But she still nodded respectfully before she left the office. After all, Harvey¡¯s everymand must be obeyed and carried out in York Enterprise no matter what. She just needed to fulfill her task, and she did not have to ask the reason. ¡­ Tyson came. But it was beyond Yvonne¡¯s expectation. Tyson was usually a rather frightening and powerful person in Niumhi. After he received her call, he went to York Enterprise in less than half an hour. He then waited there respectfully. The main thing was he did not dare to enter Harvey¡¯s office when it was not time yet. He waited until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He was then led to Harvey¡¯s office by Yvonne. He entered the office uneasily. When he saw Harvey, he ced his hands at his sides, and did not even dare to raise his head. After that, Harvey waved his hands at Yvonne, gesturing for her to leave. Only then did Harvey pour a ss of water for Tyson in person. He said calmly, ¡°Just take a seat. We¡¯re buddies. Why do you have to act so respectfully? If you let your subordinates see you like this, how could you be their boss in the future then?¡± ¡°Mr. York, how could I act like a boss in front of you? I¡¯m just a mere subordinate.¡± Tyson wiped away his cold sweat. He then held the ss of water with both of his hands and said, ¡°Regarding what happened at the Zimmers the other day, I didn¡¯t mean that. If I knew that it was you¡­¡± Speaking of that, Tyson wanted so badly to strangle Don to death. For the past few days, he had not received any news from Harvey which worried him greatly. He only breathed a sigh of relief when he received the call from Yvonne that morning. Harvey sat down by himself and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart. But Brother Tyson, you really quite disappoint me. You¡¯ve been here in Niumhi for so many years now. How could you be someone else¡¯s thug and beat the others up for them?¡± Tyson was soon covered with cold sweat. He said, ¡°Mr. York, there was only once. It¡¯s true. I did it only once. I usually never do these kinds of things. It¡¯s always my subordinates who do that.¡± Harvey replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you usually discipline your subordinates. But nowadays, it¡¯s the time in which we need to use our intelligence instead of fists. If we only know how to use our fists in dealing with things, there¡¯ll be trouble soon. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Tyson nodded immediately and said, ¡°Mr. York, what you said is true. I¡¯ll remember that.¡± ¡°Take a seat. Do sit down since I asked you to,¡± said Harvey calmly. ¡°Recently, I need you to deal with something for me.¡± ¡°Sure! Mr. York, I¡¯m at your service.¡± Tyson looked respectful. ¡®If Mr. York asks me to do something for him, it means that he¡¯s no longer angry.¡¯ ¡°During these few days, my York Enterprise will get rid of some bad assets. I¡¯m aware that the people who own those assets are not nice people. I don¡¯t hope that these people will try to stand against me during this process. It¡¯s best if everything is carried out smoothly. In that way, everyone will be happy,¡± said Harvey calmly. ¡°Alright, I understand it now. I can guarantee that no one will try to make a mess at a time like this.¡± Tyson nodded vigorously. If he could not even take care of such a trivial affair, he could not survive as a gangster there. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I heard that recently some people are trying to create troubles in the shopping center which belongs to the Zimmers. Is it true?¡± Harvey continued. Tyson nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of that. After all, it¡¯s a project with high and promising profits. There are a few gangsters who are quite interested in that. They want to grab onto that chance to gain some high profits, especially when they heard that the Zimmers had gained the investment funds of fifty million dors. They¡¯re quite excited about that.¡± Harvey thought about it for a while. He then said, ¡°Help me to keep a close eye on it. If anybody wants to take any action, inform me about it beforehand.¡± Tyson replied with a deep voice, ¡°Mr. York, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. There¡¯ll be no problem since it¡¯s just a small affair¡­¡± Not long after Tyson had left, Harvey¡¯s phone rang all of a sudden. ¡°Harvey, where are you?¡± At the other end of the phone, he heard Mandy¡¯s voice. Harvey looked at the information in his hands and said, ¡®I¡¯m about to get off work.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s go shopping with me.¡± It seemed like Mandy had hesitated for a short while before she said that. Harvey dropped the documents in his hand onto the desk with a bang. He was filled with disbelief. They had been married for three years now, and it was the first time that Mandy had asked him to go shopping with her. Not to mention shopping, she would usually feel quite embarrassed if she brought him along to any ce. ¡°Alright!¡± Harvey did not reject her. After all, he had given orders on things he wanted the others to deal with in thepany. Besides, there was no big issue in thepany. After around ten minutes, Harvey rode on his electric bike and reached the pedestrian street. He could not help that since he had not much time left, and he indeed did not have time to go and drive his Porsche out. That pedestrian street was the most prosperous and lively area in the entire Niumhi. There were all kinds ofrge shopping centers all around the street. It was crowded too. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After Harvey parked his electric bike nicely, he soon saw Mandy. Among the crowd, she was extremely charming and striking. At first nce, one could easily recognize her. Mandy saw Harvey¡¯s electric bike too. She waved her hands slightly at Harvey. Mandy was wearing a simple white T-shirt with a pleated skirt and a pair of casual high heels. Her outfit entuated her perfect body figurepletely. Hence, the other men there could not help but turn around to look at her. If they had such a wife, they would be extremely overjoyed, and they might even break intoughter even if they were sleeping soundly. Chapter 69 There was another beautiful woman beside Mandy. Surprisingly, it was Cecilia. Her body figure was extremely sexy. At that moment, she was wearing an extremely short skirt, and she looked quite attractive and seductive. Two beautiful women stood side by side, and they both possessed different strengths. There were indeed a lot of people who turned around to look at them when they passed by. Seeing Harvey, Cecilia frowned slightly. She was slightly awkward too. Since the incident with the eight hundred thousand dors, she met Harvey again. She thought of the incident where they made a bet with each other and soon blushed. But Harvey acted like he did not see her at all. He walked toward Mandy indifferently. He then smiled and said, ¡°Dear, here I am!¡± It made Cecilia rather annoyed. ¡®I dressed myself up so seductively. Certainly anyone who sees me will be charmed by me since I have such a body figure with such an appearance. But how arrogant you are! You didn¡¯t even look at me directly! Do you want me to p you hard?¡¯ It seemed like Mandy was in rather a good mood that day. She did not refute that when she heard Harvey address her in such an endearing way. She then handed the bag in her hand to him and said, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of taking the bags for us.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m at your service!¡± Harvey smiled happily. Only then he threw a nce at Cecilia and said, ¡°My good daughter, do you want Dad to hold your bag for you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Cecilia was deeply infuriated with him. She stared at Harvey sternly. ¡°Harvey, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great since you¡¯re able to get someone to lend you eight hundred thousand dors. When you¡¯re able to earn so much, then only act smugly like that in front of me.¡± Harvey smiled and said, ¡°It seems like you can¡¯t afford to make a bet like that.¡± ¡°You!¡± Cecilia was angry, but still she threw her bag at Harvey. Harvey did not mind that at all as long as Mandy was happy. He did not even care about the other random people. Harvey held their bags for them and walked behind them. Mandy and Cecilia walked in front of him and chatted with each other casually. Listening roughly to their conversation, Harvey understood the situation now. The conditions outlined by York Enterprise were too harsh. Mandy felt that the Zimmers would not agree to that. Hence, she was having a dilemma now. She wanted to see if she could go and meet the CEO in person the next day. Cecilia did not have much interest when Mandy talked about the things rted to the business. But when Mandy mentioned the new CEO of York Enterprise, Cecilia appeared quite excited. She then said, ¡°Mandy, have you met the new CEO of York Enterprise?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mandy shook her head. ¡°s! That¡¯s too unfortunate. I heard that the new CEO is not only young and rich. Besides, he¡¯s got six packs, and he¡¯s extremely handsome. What if I go with you tomorrow? Maybe I can gain his social contact. Do you think that I have the chance to be the CEO¡¯s wife?¡± Cecilia looked like a boy crazy woman, and it seemed like she could not hold herself back. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Listening to that, Harvey became tongue-tied behind them. He thought that Cecilia was usually a cold and aloof woman as she did not have eyes on any man. But it seemed like she was just like an ordinary girl who loved those rich and handsome men. Chapter 70 But if Cecilia knew that the young and handsome new CEO was helping her hold her bag now, what would her thoughts be? Mandy looked at Cecilia seriously. After a short while, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you do have a great chance. But there¡¯s a problem. You have a lot of rivals¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Although I haven''t met the CEO yet, I''ve met the others. His secretary, manager, and even the female receptionist are quite sexy and charming. They¡¯re near to him, so they have a greater chance at that. How about you? If only you go to theirpany and help to clean up their ce, and you can go and clean the CEO¡¯s desk every day too. If not, you won¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Mandy said. ¡°Good idea! As expected, you know me too well. I¡¯ll go and apply for the job tomorrow¡­¡± The two womenughed cheerfully. Now, they had be quite a beautiful image on the street, and even Harvey who stood behind them was ignored too. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. As they wandered around, they reached the area where only luxury goods were on sale in the shopping center. There was a pair of extremely exquisite shoes which were on disy. They saw it through the disy window in an exclusive shop in front of them. There were a lot of girls which surrounded the shop, looking at that pair of shoes. Even after Cecilia and Mandy looked at that pair of shoes, they were quite charmed by that too. That pair of shoes was extremely exquisite. They heard that it was a limited edition which the shop coborated with another brand exclusively. There were only a pair of shoes like that in the entire Niumhi. Harvey nced at the price from outside. It was sixteen thousand dors. ¡°If you like it, just try it.¡± Seeing that Mandy was quite interested in that, Harvey dragged her into the shop. Mandy did not reject him, but she smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how much is that? My sry is low, and I can¡¯t afford that. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to buy that for me, are you?¡± Now Mandy believed that Harvey was working for his ssmate. Standing behind them, Cecilia looked quite eager too. She then said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if the CEO will buy that for me. It¡¯s so much better if I can be the CEO¡¯s little charming wife.¡± Harvey rolled his eyes, and he did not want to bother about that woman who was quite boy crazy. He then smiled at Mandy before he turned around and said to the employee beside them, ¡°Beautiful girl, could you please take that pair of shoes down for us, so that she can try on them?¡± The employee was a girl in her mid-twenties and she had almond-shaped eyes. At that moment, she sized Harvey up. When she noticed the fact that Harvey was using an outdated phone, she frowned subconsciously. She then said in annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s a rule here in this shop. If you don¡¯t want to buy the pair of shoes, you can¡¯t try them on. You may go out of the shopping center to take a look around. There are a lot of stalls by the road. A pair of shoes only cost around a few dors there. You can try them on any way you like¡­¡± As she said that, she took a nce at Mandy. Soon, she understood the whole picture now. ¡®This pauper wants to act smug and superior in front of the goddess. Why doesn¡¯t he have any self- awareness? He uses only an outdated phone. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be able to afford to buy that pair of shoes even if he spends nothing on meals for an entire year.¡¯ Chapter 71 ¡°So if we¡¯re not going to buy that, we can¡¯t try that on. Is that so?¡± Harvey smiled. It was indeed the first time he had met that kind of employee. If they did not try on the products such as the clothes and shoes, how could they buy them? Mandy looked slightly ufortable beside them. It was apparent that the employee looked down on them. It was a fact that herpany had been down on its feet recently. Finally, herpany was back on its track with much difficulty with the eight hundred thousand dors which Harvey obtained. She was certainly not able to bring herself to spend around sixteen thousand dors on a pair of shoes. ¡°Harvey, let¡¯s go then. We can go and look around at some other ces¡­¡± Mandy said awkwardly. Seeing Mandy¡¯s attitude, Harvey nodded slightly. After all, there were a lot of good brands in that shopping center. Since the employees at that shop were not behaving properly, they could go to another shop. As long as they had money, they did not have to worry that they could not buy a pair of shoes. But before the three of them left that shop, they heard a female voice from behind them. The woman said, ¡°Hey! Take that pair of shoes down for me. I want to try them on!¡± That woman looked like she was in herte twenties. She seemed quite sexy and seductive. At that moment, she was pointing at the pair of shoes which Mandy and the others were looking at just now. Besides, there was a bald and fat man beside her who looked like he was in his fifties. He was wearing arge golden ne at that moment. That was quite dazzling. In that instant, the bald man stared at that sexy woman absent-mindedly. He was entirely unaware of the fact that he might have to spend a huge sum of moneyter on. From the way things looked, he seemed like a wastrel who would spend money on women. Seeing that, that employee said politely, ¡°Beautifuldy, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll take that pair of shoes for you immediately. Please take a seat here. Do you need me to pour a ss of water for you?¡± That employee¡¯s behavior and attitude were indeed vastly different from just now. It was so shocking that it would make one sigh heavily. Harvey heaved a sigh and said nothing. He was used to those kinds of things during these three years. He cared not for those things now since it was not the first time he experienced such a thing, being looked down upon by the others. Harvey did not have the habit of creating trouble. But they had not left yet, that employee had taken down that pair of shoes and handed them to the seductive woman just now. She even said in a ttering tone, ¡°Youngdy, this pair of shoes are meant and prepared for you¡­ Not like someone else. They don¡¯t have the money, but they want to act like some rich people here. They just want to try them on and take a few photographs. After that, they can go online to Amazon to buy a fake brand so that they can act like they are rich. Isn¡¯t that so? ¡°They¡¯re poor, but they want to act smug and arrogant here. How could people like them be so bold toe in here, iming that they want to try on that pair of shoes? It¡¯s absolutely hrious!¡± The employee had no intention of hiding her opinion as her voice was extremely loud. At that moment, quite many customers had looked over at them, started to whisper among themselves about Harvey and the others. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At first, Harvey did not want to bother about them. But when he noticed that Mandy¡¯s facial expression had worsened, he could not hold himself back anymore. He turned around and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just an employee here. Why? You only help to sell some clothes and shoes here. How could you act like you¡¯re so much more superior than others? Do you think that you own this shop? What are you pretending about?¡± ¡°Am I pretending?¡± It never urred to her that Harvey would retort to her. She was filled with contempt. ¡°How disgusting you are! If you can¡¯t afford to buy the products here, don¡¯te to a luxurious shopping center! You wear such cheap clothes, and you use such an extremely outdated phone. How bold of you to put on such a show here! You want to try the clothes and shoes. But in the end, you won¡¯t buy them. You¡¯ll leave just like that. You¡¯ll just be wasting our time! I hate such paupers like you the most! You¡¯re so poor, but you still want to put on a show and act smug here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What this girl said is true.¡± At that moment, the seductive woman nced at Mandy. When she saw how charming and beautiful Mandy was, she was filled with a tinge of envy. Soon she said in a mocking tone, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the employees here either. Theye to work here because they want to serve prestigious guests. But how about you? Youe here, but you¡¯re not going to buy anything here. Why do you waste their time? In my opinion, you should go and take a look at the stalls by the street. That ce is very suitable for you!¡± ¡°Harvey, let¡¯s go!¡± In that instant, the number of people around them had increased. Seeing that, Mandy could not help but say in a low voice. In fact, she knew that Harvey had just got a job. How could he have so much money? She just wanted to make a joke with him. She never thought that a mess like that would happen. Harvey smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just want to buy things for my wife. I indeed have the money... As he said that, he took out his debit card and threw it at them. He then said coldly, ¡°Not only that I want this pair of shoes. I want a pair of shoes in every style you have in this shop.¡± That employee burst intoughter and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re indeed quite smug and arrogant, aren¡¯t you? The styles of shoes we have in this shop are not that many. We only have around forty of them, including that pair of shoes. If you want a pair of shoes for every style we have here, it¡¯s just slightly over one hundred fifty thousand dors. I¡¯ll be nice to you here. Let me round up the figure for you. But I want to be quite frank with you, if you don¡¯t have any money in your bank ount, I¡¯m going to call the security guard!¡± The employee was a materialistic and vain girl, but she was not quite observant and sensitive. How would she be able to recognize a high-end thing like an Amex ck Card? At that moment, she went to the point-of-sale terminal to swipe the card. After a short while, the machine dinged. ¡®Did I just swipe that card sessfully?¡¯ Everyone was dumbfounded. Usually, after the card was swiped on the machine, the machine would reveal the bnce in that ount. But only a few employees could see that. At that moment, the employees saw the row of zeros shown in the bnce of Harvey¡¯s card. They were astounded. ¡®One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, billion¡­¡¯ ¡®No, that¡¯s not right. There are too many zeros. It seems like I couldn¡¯t even use my brain power properly. I can¡¯t count them properly!¡¯ Chapter 72 Those employees¡¯ legs became shaky all of a sudden. All of them squatted on the floor, especially the one who had acted quite arrogantly just now. At that moment, she even trembled for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± In that instant, even the owner of the shop rushed out swiftly. He even appeared all respectful to Harvey, nodded his head and bowed to Harvey. That was such an important and powerful guest. Not to mention whether a guest like that bought things there. Even if he did not buy anything there, the employees did not dare to talk any nonsense. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. All themission will be given to this beautifuldy.¡± Harvey said and pointed at another employee who acted quite polite just now. ¡°Yes! Sure!¡± That employee nodded ceaselessly. As to the employee who mocked at Harvey just now, her face had turned pale. It was a deal worth one hundred fifty thousand dors, and the commission would be around a few thousand dors. Now, she had lost those few thousand dors. Besides, she had even offended a promising and important guest which might shop with them in the future. At that moment, she almost kneeled down in front of Harvey. The seductive woman was enjoying the scene just now. She then stepped forward all of a sudden and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your shop? I was the one who had my eye on that pair of shoes first, why did you sell them to him?¡± At first, she was envious of Mandy¡¯s beauty. Now that she saw that the pauper beside her could afford to buy the shoes for around one hundred fifty thousand dors, she was filled with extreme fury. Harvey looked at that woman inexplicably. He did not want to bother about her. He then said to the owner of the shop, ¡°Just send the things to Zimmer Advertisingter.¡± ¡°Alright, sir.¡± The owner of the shop said in a respectful manner. ¡°B*stard! I¡¯m talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯m the one who saw that pair of shoes first! What right do you have to buy them?¡± The seductive woman red at Harvey as she was unable to reconcile with the fact. She became agitated and angry now. ¡°I can do so because I¡¯m rich.¡± Harvey waved the debit card in his hand with a serious facial expression. ¡°You¡­¡± The seductive woman rushed forward directly. A p was swung. Then, a p was heard. But with that p, Harvey was not injured. However, the seductive woman covered her right cheek and staggered backward. The bald and fat middle-aged man was filled with cold sweat. Luckily, he reacted at thest moment, and he gave a p to that foolish woman. If not, they would be ruined that day. That seductive woman had not recognized the Amex ck Card, but he knew what that was. He knew perfectly well what that Amex ck Card meant as Harvey waved it with his hand. Harvey was such an influential and prestigious man. If he did offend Harvey, he might go bankrupt at any minute. ¡°You¡­ How dare you p me because of an outsider!¡± The seductive woman was filled with disbelief. ¡°What a b*tch! How could you act like this here? Do you really think that you¡¯re very superior since I adore you always? How could you act smug and arrogant here?¡± The bald man kicked her, and she soon fell on the floor. After that, he turned around, trying to bootlick Harvey. ¡°This¡­ Sir, I wasn¡¯t being strict enough with my people. If there¡¯s anything we offended you with, please do forgive us.¡± As he said so, he had neither the power nor dominance which he had showed when he pped that woman just now. He bowed down low to Harvey. Harvey smiled but said nothing. Seeing that, the bald man felt quite frightened. The next minute, he soon gritted his teeth and kneeled down in front of Harvey directly. He then said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s truly our fault just now. We are truly sorry to you. And you, get over here and apologize to him!¡± Although that seductive woman was quite arrogant, she was no fool. At that moment, she might have realized that they had offended the kind of people which they should not offend in the first ce. She appeared to be in much pain, but she still crawled over there directly with much difficulty. She then kneeled down and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We were indeed wrong just now.¡± ¡°Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, may we leave now?¡± Seeing that Harvey had no intention to say anything, the bald man asked him in a much respectful manner. Harvey then nodded slightly and casually. Hence, the bald man dragged the seductive woman and rushed away quickly. The employees and other guests in the shop were quite stunned when they saw that scene. ¡®What just happened? Who exactly is that young man? Although he wears cheap clothes and uses an outdated phone, he¡¯s able to frighten a middle-aged man like that? Besides that man is certainly rich at first nce.¡¯ Standing beside them, Cecilia was filled with disbelief. Harvey was a live-in son-inw. He was the joke of Niumhi. How was he able to have so much money? Besides, what happened exactly? That middle-aged man was clearly frightened of him. Even though that incident happened right before her, she still felt that it was not that realistic. ¡°Sir, I want to apologize to you for my behavior just now. It¡¯s my fault. I guarantee that such a thing won¡¯t happen in this shop in the future.¡± The employee just now finally got back up. She soon rushed toward Harvey, bent down, and said to him. Harvey looked at her coldly but said nothing. If that employee did not condemn Mandy loudly just now, he did not want to care about that either.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 73 After providing them the address of the advertisingpany and Mandy¡¯s shoe size, Harvey and the others left directly. The employees did not dare to raise their heads, and the other customers there were in awe. They did not know what kind of person Harvey was. How could he keep such a low profile? But he was quite frightening too. When they reached outside, Mandy said softly, ¡°Harvey, what happened exactly? Why do you have so much money? Besides, what¡¯s wrong with that person just now? Why did he be so scared after he saw your credit card?¡± Cecilia stared at Harvey too. She sized him up. If she did not figure that out, she might not be able to sleep that night. Harvey shrugged and said, ¡°The credit card is not mine. It belongs to that ssmate of mine. I used it just now, and will treat it as an advance payment of my sry. You don¡¯t have to worry. My sry is quite high. ¡°As to why they became so frightened when they saw the card card, maybe my ssmate is no ordinary person.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Mandy nodded. His ssmate could lend Harvey eight hundred thousand dors just like that. Besides, he asked Harvey to deal with such a huge task of buying a Porsche. His credit card could be used just like that even though it cost around one hundred fifty thousand dors. Certainly, that ssmate of his was not an ordinary person. Standing beside them, Cecilia heaved a soft sigh after she heard that. She thought that Harvey had risen up and gotten his moment atst. But soon, she was filled with another thought. She then said, ¡°Harvey, what does your ssmate do as a living?¡± ¡°Investment. Why? Is there a problem?¡± Harvey appeared confused. ¡®What does this boy crazy woman want to do now since she always acts impudently?¡¯ ¡°I see that your ssmate seems to be quite wealthy, and he enjoys such a privileged status too. I¡¯m wondering if he¡¯s single. If he is, could you please introduce him to me?¡± Cecilia was not being shy, and she said openly. After all, her aim was to be married into a rich family. She was thinking about the CEO of York Enterprise before. Now when she saw that Harvey¡¯s ssmate was quite wealthy, she was quite charmed by that. Harvey appeared helpless. He rubbed his temple slightly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you mentioned just now that you want to go to York Enterprise to help the CEO clean his desk. Why did you change your decision now?¡± Cecilia said smugly, ¡°What do you know about this since you¡¯re just an unsophisticated man who knows nothing about this kind of thing? This is called investing in different ces and people. We shouldn¡¯t put all of our eggs in one basket. If I have my eyes on only a handsome man, I¡¯ll be destined to be a back-up partner for that man. If I have my eyes on ten handsome men, then the men will be my array of back-up partners instead¡­¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Harvey looked up at the sky since he did not know what else he could say. Cecilia was indeed some kind of talented person in the business field. If it was not for the fact that his identity would be exposed, he would have hired her to work in hispany. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a newly established Nortnd Restaurant on the top floor of this shopping center. I heard that they serve food fit for royals, and the chefs there are the descendants of the former royal chefs. Why don¡¯t we go there and take a look?¡± Cecilia was indeed quite a capable woman. She said at that moment. Not only was that Nortnd a restaurant which was quite popr among inte celebrities, but it was also quite famous. Recently, a lot of people in Niumhi felt quite proud if they were able to enjoy meals at Nortnd. They needed to make a reservation at least half a month in advance. Besides, not just any ordinary people could go there and enjoy their meals. They needed to be some people who had a certain kind of status and influence if they were to be admitted there. Although Mandy was interested, she said after considering it for a short while, ¡°We didn¡¯t make any reservation. I¡¯m sure we can¡¯t get into the restaurant, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. One of our former ssmates is the manager of Nortnd. Certainly, it¡¯s quite easy for him to provide us with a private room.¡± As Cecilia said that, she nced at Harvey smugly. Harvey was puzzled. ¡®We¡¯re going for a meal. Why are you looking at me?¡¯ They were led by Cecilia, and they took the exclusive elevator to the top floor of the shopping center. That ce was furnished in grandeur. It was certainly quite luxurious. The ordinary customers might not even have the courage to approach a ce like that. There were two beautiful women at the reception desk, and they dressed up charmingly. Seeing that there were people approaching the restaurant, they said in a respectful manner, ¡°Ladies and gentleman, Nortnd has a rule of making reservations beforehand. If you didn¡¯t make any reservations with us, you can¡¯t have meals here.¡± Cecilia smiled and said, ¡°Help me to page Mr. Johnson. Just tell him that there are former ssmates looking for him.¡± After a short while, a man in a suit walked out of Nortnd. He then shouted at the receptionists, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s a busy hour since it¡¯s mealtime now? How many times have I told you about this? If they don¡¯t make any reservations, you don¡¯t have to serve them. How could you still¡­¡± Before he could finish scolding them, Cecilia smiled and said, ¡°Wyatt, just you see who I¡¯ve brought with me to have a meal here.¡± Wyatt looked over them subconsciously. The next minute, his eyes brightened. He then said, ¡°It turns out to be two beauties from school. Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand since you¡¯reing here to have a meal?¡± Cecilia smiled and said, ¡°We just passed by here, and I remember that you¡¯re working as a supervisor here. So we came on the way. Why? I even brought along your dream lover. Don¡¯t you want to arrange a private room for us?¡± After she said that, Harvey¡¯s facial expression worsened. ¡®Who¡¯s the dream lover of this seemingly feeble kept-man? If it¡¯s not Cecilia, it¡¯s my wife then.¡¯ Chapter 74 ¡°Mandy, we have never met each other since we graduated.¡± Wyatt looked at Mandy intensely. ¡°If it was someone else, certainly I can¡¯t do anything about that. But it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way for you. Wait for a moment here¡­ ¡°By the way, this is¡­¡± Wyatt nced at Harvey in confusion. ¡®This man wears such cheap clothes. How poor and pathetic he looks! Why is he here by their side? Is he some kind of servant at her home?¡¯ Ceciliaughed softly, and said in a low voice, ¡°It seems like Mr. Johnson has been staying abroad for so long. You¡¯re unaware of the news of former ssmates like us. This is Mandy¡¯s live-in husband. He¡¯s been married to Mandy for three years now, but he doesn¡¯t get to touch even her fingertips¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? It turns out that you¡¯re the Zimmers¡¯s live-in son-inw. You¡¯re the legendary good-for- nothing! I¡¯ve heard about you.¡± Wyatt broke intoughter. ¡°But we don¡¯t wee people like you here. Please leave. This isn¡¯t the ce where you shoulde.¡± Harvey nced at Wyatt and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re just a manager at a restaurant. To put it nicely, you¡¯re a manager. But if not, you¡¯re just a waiter. If you can¡¯t get us a private room, just be frank with us. Why are you looking for such an excuse?¡± Harvey was filled with contempt. Nortnd Restaurant owned some of the shares at York Enterprise. Harvey had read through the documents rted to the restaurant a few days ago. That restaurant had a rule in which the customers needed to make reservations in advance. Besides, the rules there were extremely harsh. Wyatt was just a mere manager. Even if the owner of the shop came, he or she might not be so bold as to say that they could get a private room soon. ¡°You¡­ Just you wait and see. I¡¯ll go and arrange for a private room now.¡± Hearing the live-in son-in- law act boldly and ridicule him, he was extremely angry. He would certainly get a private room that day no matter what. After Wyatt went into the restaurant, Cecilia red at Harvey sternly and said, ¡°Harvey, do you know how difficult it is to book a private room here? If you reserve it half a month in advance, you may not even get the private room. I¡¯m so kind as to bring you over here to let you take a look at the ce. How dare you, offending Wyatt! If we don¡¯t get a private roomter, I¡¯ll me you for it!¡± ¡°Then we won¡¯t eat here. So what? Will we die even if we don¡¯t eat here?¡± Harvey pursed his lips, looked at Mandy and said, ¡° Dear, do you want to eat here?¡± ¡°Not so¡­¡± Mandy felt slightly guilty. She was rather interested in that restaurant which was quite popr among inte celebrities. But there were a lot of things which happened to the Zimmers lately that she did not have time to make a reservation with the restaurant. Now that she heard that Wyatt could get a private room for them, she was slightly eager. Looking at Mandy¡¯s facial expression, Harvey knew it then. Wyatt certainly could not get that done since he was not that capable. So Harvey could only take out his phone and send a message to Yvonne quickly. The others might not be able to get a private room in Nortnd directly, but York Enterprise had always had an exclusive private room there. He just needed to ask Yvonne to notify the restaurant about that. ¡­ In the office of Nortnd. The owner of the restaurant was wearing a suit. He did not even raise his head as he was looking at his phone. He then said coldly, ¡°Wyatt, I know whose son you are. But you should know that Nortnd belongs to the Yorks from South Light. I¡¯ll fire whoever who dares to break the rule in our restaurant. Ask them to leave. But do remember to be polite to them. Don¡¯t ruin our reputation.¡± Wyatt wiped off his cold sweat, nodded, and said, ¡°Sir, is there really no way around it? Don¡¯t we have a VIP private room which has not been used at all? Is it possible?¡± A bang was heard. That restaurant owner stood up all of a sudden and pped Wyatt directly. He then scolded Wyatt, ¡°Are you out of your mind? That is the private room exclusively for the CEO of York Enterprise. Even if it¡¯s not in use, we can¡¯t make use of that! Do you want to suffer terribly because of it?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Wyatt¡¯s facial expression worsened. He could only touch his face and walk out of the office. He was put in a difficult position. The goddess was right there, but he could not make use of that to let her owe him a favor... A creak was heard. Suddenly, the door of the office was opened. The shop owner had a strange facial expression. He then said, ¡°Do you have a Zimmer from among your friends? Is she the youngdy from the Zimmers?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then just bring them in. We¡¯ll let them use the private room which belongs to York Enterprise.¡± Wyatt was stunned. He did not know what had happened. He could only walk out of the restaurant subconsciously. ¡°Wyatt, did you get us a private room?¡± At the reception, Cecilia nced at Harvey smugly and said. ¡°Yes.¡± Wyatt nodded subconsciously. He did get the private room, but it was so strange. It seemed like some influential and powerful people had notified the restaurant about that. If not, how was it possible that they could get the private room which was exclusively for York Enterprise given the temper of the restaurant owner? ¡°Mandy, hurry up and thank Wyatt. If not, we won¡¯t be able to get into the restaurant,¡± said Cecilia quickly. It was beyond Mandy¡¯s expectation that Wyatt could indeed arrange a private room for them. At that moment, she nodded and said, ¡°Wyatt, I¡¯m aware of the rule you have here in the restaurant. I never thought that you can make an exception for us. Thank you!¡± Chapter 75 Wyatt fell into silence. He knew perfectly well that his face was still slightly swollen. How could he have the capability to let the restaurant make an exception? But it was the goddess from his university life¡ªMandy who stood before him now. Since Mandy thought that he was the one who helped them, he did not have to give an exnation for that. He would just treat that as some kind of beautiful misunderstanding. ¡°Two goddesses, please, this way. We¡¯ve arranged the biggest VIP private room here in Nortnd for you. Some random live-in son-inw please don¡¯te in then. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re unable to afford to spend here.¡± Wyatt smiled faintly and said in a gentlemanly manner. Harvey nced at Wyatt and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Johnson, are you sure that you¡¯re the one who got to arrange for that private room?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not me, could it be a loser like you?¡± Wyatt smiled coldly and said. ¡°Harvey!¡± Mandy said seriously beside them, ¡°Mr. Johnson is so kind as to get a private room for us. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here¡­ Besides, Wyatt, you¡¯re my former ssmate, and I¡¯m truly grateful to you for helping us to arrange for the private room. But Harvey is my husband. If he can¡¯t get into the restaurant, I won¡¯t go in either.¡± Wyatt was stunned for a short while. Soon he smiled and said in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°What are you talking about, Mandy? I was just joking with him!¡± Harvey appeared speechless. ¡®I¡¯m clearly the one who arranged for that. Why couldn¡¯t I exin it properly?¡¯ When they reached the private room, they were slightly stunned even though both Mandy and Cecilia had seen much of the world. The reason was that the private room was extremely luxurious. They could see exquisite wood carving everywhere, and there was even a man-made fountain in the innermost part of the big hall. Besides, the gigantic dining table could take up at least twenty guests at one time. Wyatt told them that the restaurant had arranged a private room for them. They thought that it would be just an ordinary and small private room. It was beyond their expectation to see such a private room. At that moment, Wyatt appeared smug, and he did not give much exnation. He did not even manage to let them have the menu. The next moment, they soon saw the waiters serve them the delicious dishes swiftly. The dishes were not only exquisite, and they were delicious too. The smile on Wyatt¡¯s face froze, but he soon recovered himself. Although he did not know who was the influential person who had notified the restaurant about that, certainly that person had quite a prestigious status since that person could let his stingy restaurant owner act in such a generous way. Cecilia was shocked again. She could not help but say, ¡°Wyatt, you adore Mandy too much, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m sure this meal is quite expensive.¡± Wyatt forced a smile. He wiped away his cold sweat secretly and said, ¡°I should do that since both of you are my former ssmates. Certainly I need to arrange everything well. Just enjoy it well. It¡¯s my treat.¡± Before he finished talking, Harvey acted naturally and pulled out a chair to take a seat. He then held Mandy¡¯s hand to make her take her seat too. Seeing that scene, Wyatt was furious. ¡®How bold and insensible this live-in son-inw is! How could he sit beside my goddess?¡¯ At that moment, Wyatt¡¯s phone rang all of a sudden. He took a nce at his phone and said swiftly, ¡°Mandy, just enjoy the meal with the others first. If you have any requests, just look for me. I still need to serve a few other VIPs.¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes brightened. She then said, ¡°Wyatt, I¡¯m sure your VIPs are either rich or prestigious. If you see any rich handsome single men, do introduce them to me.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Wyatt smiled faintly and left the private room. After he closed the door behind him, Cecilia red at Harvey. She then eximed in a gentle voice, ¡°Harvey, take a look at Wyatt. He arranged for so many specialities here for us secretly. You even made it quite difficult for him just now. How ungrateful you are!¡± Harvey rolled his eyes. He knew that if he imed that he was the one who made such an arrangement now, Cecilia would never believe her. It might even affect Mandy¡¯s mood in enjoying the meal. ¡­ At the same time, there was a young man at the door of Nortnd. He dressed up in a fashionable way, but he seemed like an impudent and frivolous man. He had now entered the restaurant. Wyatt rushed forward to him immediately. He then smiled and said, ¡°It turns out to be Mr. Lewis. Mr. Lewis, we¡¯ve arranged a private room for you. Please, this way.¡± Mr. Lewis did not want to talk much with Wyatt. For him, Wyatt was just a waiter there, and Wyatt had no right to speak to him. Before he entered the private room, his facial expression changed drastically. He pped Wyatt directly and scolded, ¡°Are you a fool? I want the best private room. How could you arrange such a small private room for me? How deplorable!¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then please wait for a short while. Let me go and arrange for you, and see if it¡¯s possible to make a change for you.¡± Although Wyatt was angry, he could only act humbly and say in a low voice. He could not help that. Mr. Lewis was not an ordinary man. He could not afford to offend him. Mr. Lewis said coldly, ¡°How could you arrange for that? Don¡¯t you have a VIP private room here? I want that! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Mr. Lewis. There are people inside the private room. Please wait for a moment¡­¡± Chapter 76 As Wyatt was still trying to convince Mr. Lewis, this so-called Mr. Lewis had already walked to the VIP room door as he pushed open the door. It didn¡¯t take long for his eyes tond on Mandy. He got so excited that he flicked his hair, posed in a condescending and confident manner, and gave a look to his subordinate behind him. The subordinate immediately knew what to do, as he knocked on the room door politely and walked straight toward Mandy. ¡°Greetings, miss¡­¡± the subordinate greeted after clearing his throat. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmm? What do you want?¡± Mandy replied while trying to understand the situation as she was confused as to why these strangers barged in all of a sudden. The subordinate gulped after seeing Mandy¡¯s beautiful face while imagining that this girl in front of him would be apanying him after his boss was done ying with her. As he was having those lewd thoughts, the look in his eyes started to be more perverted, but he managed to remember his task. ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve already booked this VIP room under the name of our Mr. Lewis here, but since you seem to enjoy it here, we¡¯ll allow you and your friends to be here. The condition is, you¡¯ll have to ept Mr. Lewis¡¯s offer and apany him for a drink.¡± The subordinate stated while tilting his body to let Mandy see Mr. Lewis¡¯s face. ¡°You booked this room?¡± Mandy was stunned for a moment. She looked towards the direction which the subordinate gave and saw Mr. Lewis, a fairly good-looking man in his twenties wearing a tailor- made suit nodding at her. The man looked good although he didn¡¯t have a strong aura, but the suit definitely covered up some tacky bits of the young upstart. At that moment, Mr. Lewis was ying with his BMW car keys like a fidget spinner while looking at Mandy with an arrogant look on his face. ording to his experience, not manydies would refuse his offer after seeing his car keys. Unfortunately, Mandy wasn¡¯t really impressed by the car keys since she drove a Porsche herself. Although the Zimmers were considered as a second-ss familypany, they weren¡¯t really in need of luxurious cars such as BMWs, Mercedes, and Audis as they already had at least ten of those in their houses. Since Mandy was a well-educated woman, she refused the offer and promised that they¡¯ll quickly finish their meals. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that we upied your room, we¡¯ll finish our meals in just a bit. As for the drink with Mr. Lewis, I¡¯ll pass on that since I already have a husband.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The subordinate chuckled while ignoring Harvey who was next to Mandy. ¡°Miss, our Mr. Lewis here rarely treats a woman like that, so I hope you¡¯d be more aware of the situation and ept his offer.¡± ¡°As you should know, someone who¡¯s rich, handsome, and young like Mr. Lewis is quite the dream for most women.¡± ¡°For once he was being proactive today, offering you a drink, you should be proud of yourself for that. I don¡¯t understand why you denied his offer.¡± The subordinate uttered these words in a way as if Mandy¡¯s wrong for not epting the offer. Needless to say, they would do something like this all the time with a high sess rate. Their past sessful experiences made them think that nody would reject their offer. They even thought in a way that those who dare to reject them were not aware of the consequences they would face. ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Mandy replied coldly with a frown. ¡°Please stop bothering us.¡± Seeing the objection on Mandy¡¯s face, the subordinate scowled and said, ¡°Miss, this is for your own good. A sessful man like Mr. Lewis has given you an opportunity and you should appreciate it and be proud of it.¡± The subordinate thought Mandy was just acting to be innocent as lots of women had done something like this in the past. Most women would eventually obey their orders after they think about their benefits. The subordinate was sure that no woman could resist the temptations they gave. ¡°Mr. Lewis absolutely is a much better choice than your husband here. Just look at your husband, the clothes he wears aren''t even worth ten dors. He had been sitting quietly at the side while not doing anything. If I were a woman, I would definitely appreciate a man like Mr. Lewis because I¡¯ll regret my whole life if I missed the life-changing opportunity,¡± said the subordinate with the intention of humiliating Harvey. ¡°Get lost,¡± Mandy said in a cold voice. ¡°Miss, enough is enough. Further acting won¡¯t do you any good,¡± said the subordinate. ¡°I said get lost, or I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Mandy replied while dialing a number on her phone. ¡°Ha, interesting¡­¡± Mr. Lewis eximed with a hint of excitement as he walked toward Mandy while swinging his car keys with his hand. Chapter 77 Although his thug-like aura didn¡¯t match his outfit, everyone could feel his confidence from his expression. At that moment, there were already quite a number of people watching. Some of them went closer and recognized Mr. Lewis. ¡°Oh look, it¡¯s Mr. Zayn Lewis, approaching women as usual. Such a charmer.¡± ¡°You guys are probably unaware, but this mall is basically Mr. Lewis¡¯s spot for hunting beautiful girls, as he believes that no women can resist the temptation of money.¡± ¡°The influencer previously also seemed to be hard to impress, but in the end she was still conquered by Mr. Lewis before he even spent a million dors on her. I heard she even addressed Mr. Lewis as ¡®Daddy¡¯ and eventually followed him back home for ¡®tutoring¡¯.¡± ¡°It would be so lucky to be his subordinate as Mr. Lewis would leave his finished ¡®businesses¡¯ for him. I envy him so much!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re gonna have a great show today.¡± ¡°That woman is so gorgeous, it makes me want to save her at some point.¡± ¡°Quit thinking about it, Mr. Lewis would p the shit out of you.¡± It¡¯s not hard to see that apparently lots of people from this restaurant had heard of Mr. Lewis since they were gossiping as if it were not their business. The subordinate¡¯s expression turned even more twisted as he saw his boss approach Mandy. He was sure at this point Mr. Lewis could take Mandy down. Wyatt on the other side had a sly look on his face as he had hoped that Harvey would be embarrassed by Mr. Lewis and eventually he could step out and save Mandy. Mandy started to frown, not exactly because of Mr. Lewis, but because she was a bit disappointed in Harvey. Having to think that she just barely improved her perspective towards the live-in son-inw, Mandy was disappointed by Harvey because he kept quiet and continued eating while she was harassed by other men. The thought of divorce immediately came to Mandy¡¯s mind again. ¡°Hi beautiful, my name is Zayn, Zayn Lewis¡­¡± Mr. Lewis greeted as he walked towards Mandy. ¡°Care to have a drink and perhaps get to know each other?¡± asked Mr. Lewis with a smile. Although he clearly didn¡¯t have proper manners, he must be really confident as he tried to grab onto Mandy¡¯s hands as smoothly as if it was staged. Chapter 78 At that moment, a hand reached out and pped Mr. Lewis¡¯s hands as Harvey stood up and went in between Mr. Lewis and Mandy. He gave Mr. Lewis a cold re. Mandy was quite relieved when she saw Harvey standing up for her, but felt a bit disappointed again after seeing that Harvey hadn¡¯t done anything else than just pping. ¡°Well well well, who would¡¯ve thought that such actions coulde from a useless husband like you?¡± Mr. Lewis mocked while flicking his hands. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to be out of luck after getting in contact with such a poor, pitiful guy like you.¡± Mr. Lewis continued to ridicule Harvey while smirking. ¡°Get lost kid. Go back to where you¡¯re from or I¡¯ll beat the shit out of you if you dare to cause any trouble to Mr. Lewis.¡± The subordinate shouted angrily. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re civilized citizens. Don¡¯t just threaten people like that, what are you? A thug?¡± Mr. Lewis red at the subordinate for a while before he patted Harvey¡¯s face. ¡°Hey buddy, your woman here got me interested, so why don¡¯t you do me a favor and get yourself out of here, while I¡¯m still in a good mood. I can even pay you if you insist.¡± Mr. Lewis offered while reaching for his wallet. He pulled a stack of cash and raised it in front of Harvey. The cash went flying all around when Mr. Lewis let go of it. ¡°Here ites again! Mr. Lewis is showing off his fortune again! Let¡¯s see how long it would take for the guy to be tempted.¡± ¡°The guy fromst time even tried to convince his girl to apany Mr. Lewis after knowing how rich he was.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The crowd started gossiping again. Harvey let out a sigh. He was disappointed as his long-awaited date with Mandy had just been interrupted by some psycho. After seeing Harvey¡¯s reaction, Mr. Lewis thought he was scared, and continued taunting Harvey. ¡°Such a beautiful woman she is, you know you can¡¯t save her even if you tried right? So why don¡¯t you just do what you should and get out of here.¡± Mr. Lewis continued ying with his keys as the subordinate gave Harvey the stink eye. ¡°This dumbass here is probably stunned to see a BMW. Although it only costs a few hundred thousand dors, this pauper here wouldn¡¯t even have the chance toy his hands on a car like this. ¡°Alright don¡¯t waste my time, I¡¯ll count to three and if you¡¯ve not already moved away by then, you¡¯re gonna get what¡¯sing.¡± Mr. Lewis threatened eagerly. Mr. Lewis was a thug anyway. He wouldn¡¯t even bother considering his temperament at this point. As Harvey finally looked him in his eyes. ¡°You can say whatever you want about me, or even mock me, but do you know what consequences you¡¯re going face for harassing my wife?¡± Chapter 79 ¡°Consequences? Have you lost your mind kid? Oh I would love to know more about the consequences you mentioned.¡± Mr. Lewis smirked as he reached out his hands toward Mandy. Bam! As Mr. Lewis was reaching for Mandy, Harvey immediately grabbed onto his cor and mmed his head onto the dining table. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Blood gushed out of Mr. Lewis¡¯s nose and mouth as he was mmed onto the table. Harvey continued to m Mr. Lewis¡¯s head even though Mr. Lewis was already bleeding. Bam! Bam! Bam! The tempered ss on the table cracked as Mr. Lewis¡¯s face was covered in blood, looking very hideous. Some women screamed outside the room, while most of the men were stunned by Harvey¡¯s actions. Mandy was stunned by the scene, not because of the blood, but Harvey¡¯s actions. She never would¡¯ve thought that Harvey would be so serious about somebody harassing her, despite being in such a high-ss venue. Mandy had never felt such a strong sense of security before, while her disappointments and regrets disappeared instantly. As for her thoughts of divorcing, shepletely dumped it to the back of her head the moment she saw how manly Harvey was for the first time ever. Cecilia on the other hand, was also surprised by Harvey¡¯s domineering manner. As for Wyatt, he couldn¡¯t believe something like that could have happened to Mr. Lewis. He thought that Harvey was going to regret itter on. At the very next moment, Harvey sent Mr. Lewis off for about five meters with a kick to his stomach. As Mr. Lewis struck the water fountain inside the VIP room, everyone stared at Harvey for what he had done. Chapter 80 It¡¯s not hard to see what kind of a person Mr. Lewis was. After all with his strong thug-like manner, not even the rich would want to mess with him. However this guy, this pauper, had unexpectedly beaten him up without showing any mercy nor respect. ¡°What the f*ck? Did you just hit me? You¡¯re f*cking done buddy!¡± Mr. Lewis yelled at Harvey as he was standing back up covering his face with his hands. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking done!¡± The subordinate immediately pulled his phone out to call security, which then arrived in a matter of minutes. Mr. Lewis was the founder of a securitypany. In other words, his background was thug-rted. Coincidentally, his securitypany was also in charge of that shopping mall. Harvey didn¡¯t even look at the security guards as he rubbed his palms and said in a cold voice, ¡°I hereby give you a chance. Kneel before to my wife and apologize to her, or else I¡¯m gonna f*ck you up real bad.¡± The crowd was shocked by how brave and bold Harvey was while talking about how Harvey¡¯s the one who was going to kneelter on. Even if he was good in martial arts, the crowd doubted that Harvey could face all the security guards. After all, everyone knew Mr. Lewis had wealth and power, so it wouldn¡¯t even be a big deal if they beat Harvey to death. ¡°The f*ck do you think you are?¡± The subordinate shouted anxiously. ¡°A poor f*cking pauper like you dares to humiliate Mr. Lewis? Do you know who he is?¡± ¡°The securitypany of Mr. Lewis is funded by York Enterprise. Does a hobo like you know what that means?¡± ¡°York Enterprise! The biggest freaking familypany in South Light! That means that we have the Yorks on Mr. Lewis¡¯s side, should a hobo like youy your dirty finger on Mr. Lewis?¡± ¡°You¡¯re gonna learn what it¡¯s like to be dead, buddy.¡± The subordinate berated Harvey as he was angry about a filthy kid beating up his boss who was one of the upper-ss of society. The crowd gasped when they heard that Harvey had messed with the Yorks. They had always known that Mr. Lewis had power, but none of them knew that he was associated with the Yorks. It looked like the kid was done for this time, and his woman would most probably be taken away by Mr. Lewis. This is what the crowd thought since they all knew how powerful York Enterprise was in the South Light. Even Mandy gave out an awkward look when she heard about York Enterprise as the Zimmers could not afford to go against them. Chapter 81 On the other hand, the gold diggers in the crowd were admiring Zayn Lewis as if he were their prince charming of some sort. As for Harvey York, the gold diggers despised him because he looked poor. They thought Harvey was only trying to act bold in front of the crowd and they were quite sure that Harvey would regret his decisionster on. Zayn tidied himself up while enjoying the admiration from the crowd since nearly everything in Niumhi would just go ordingly to his way because of his status. He held his stomach as he walked toward Harvey, alongside his guards. ¡°You little b*stard! Who the f*ck do you think you are for hitting me like that huh?!¡± Zayn yelled while pointing at Harvey. ¡°I¡¯ve been in Niumhi for a long f*cking time, nobody should disrespect me like that!¡± ¡°But you, you broke my rules, I¡¯m gonna let you know how doomed you¡¯re going to be.¡± ¡°Last chance, kneel the f*ck down and lick my boots! Then send your woman straight to my ce or else nobody¡¯s gonna say a thing even if I killed you today.¡± Zayn threatened with a menacing face, the polite and gentlemen image that he tried to maintain had just been exposed. As he finished talking, the guards came in with tasers looking like they intended to murder someone. ¡°Enough of this. We¡¯ll promise to apologize and pay for your medical fees if you leave us alone, or else I would have to call the police.¡± Mandy Zimmer said with a slightly worried face. ¡°Call the cops? I doubt the police would help someone like you rather than our Mr. Lewis. Go on, I would like to see you try.¡± The subordinate threatened. Cecilia Zachary was scared, she regretted bringing Harvey along as if Harvey was the one who caused the trouble. She med Harvey for everything and even cursed him to death. Cecilia ran to Wyatt Johnson¡¯s side, showing her helpless expression to Wyatt, hoping that he could save the situation. ¡°Hey Wyatt, do something about this. After all you were the one who brought us here.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s your chance to show yourself to Mandy. Do you really think that the stupid husband could do anything about it?¡± Cecilia asked because she knew that she would also get into trouble for bringing Mandy here. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wyatt was stunned for a while, since he just got pped by Zayn earlier today, but he immediately manned up after hearing that this could be the chance for him to get closer to Mandy. ¡°Mr. Lewis, let¡¯s find an easier way to settle this. Please show mercy for I¡¯m the main son of the Johnsons.¡± Wyatt pleaded politely. Wyatt knows that Zayn wouldn¡¯t give a d*mn about him, so he had no choice but to bring his family up. ¡°The Johnsons? Come to think of it, I do know your father. Ok, I¡¯ll show you some mercy.¡± Zayn replied. Chapter 82 After hearing what Zayn Lewis said, Wyatt Johnson got quite relieved since he knew that his family was not that big of a deal to Zayn. ¡°You and the girl beside you can leave, I won¡¯t do anything to your shop either. However, I want a piece of this kid. As for the other girl, I want her with me tonight.¡± Zayn said slyly. ¡°Mr. Lewis¡­¡± ¡°You should totally keep the guy, but these twodies were my ssmates. Please let them go.¡± Wyatt begged while trying to shift the me back to Harvey York. ¡°What do you want, Johnson? Didn¡¯t I show you mercy already? Don¡¯t you understand what I just said?¡± Zayn asked angrily while choking Wyatt. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Understood! I understood!¡± Wyatt nodded apologetically. ¡°Then f*ck off or I¡¯ll beat you up too.¡± Zayn threatened. ¡°Let¡¯s just leave, Wyatt.¡± Cecilia Zachary said as she was about to cry. ¡°Honey, it¡¯ll be fine, leave it to me.¡± Harvey told Mandy Zimmer with a smile as if he didn¡¯t see those buffed guards around him. Harvey turned over to face Zayn and frowned a little. ¡°Does that mean that you¡¯ve let go of the chance I gave?¡± said Harvey. ¡°Who are you to make me beg?¡± Zayn spat his response and put on a mocking sneer. ¡°You bastard! Do you want to get us involved too?¡± Wyatt yelled at Harvey as he was about to cry. Wyatt regretted bringing them in. Chapter 83 ? "How about you let my wife and her friends go while I be your ymate for a while, you got the balls for that?" Harvey York offered. "Sure." Zayn Lewis replied with a serious face as he didn''t want too many people to see what he''s nning to do to Harvey. "You brought this upon yourself Harvey, it''s no longer our business anymore!" Cecilia Zachary yelled while dragging Mandy Zimmer out of the room. Wyatt Johnson had also followed the girls and instantly shut the door as he was afraid that Zayn might change his mind. As Mandy recovered from the shock, she found herself outside of the restaurant with Cecilia and Wyatt. "No! I''m going back to Harvey!" Mandy said with apanicked voice. Mandy had never thought that her so-called useless husband would stand up for her in that situation. "Are you out of your mind Mandy? You won''t being out again if you go back in!" Cecilia interrupted immediately. "But..." "Wyatt, you know a lot of people right? Please help me out." Mandy asked anxiously. "Mandy, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but you saw the situation, it''s your husband who had beaten up Mr. Lewis. Bringing both of you out was the most I can do." Wyatt replied while secretly hoping that Harvey gets beaten to death so that he could take Mandy. Back in the VIP room, the atmosphere was quite intense. "Anyst words before you go meet your maker?" The subordinate asked while trying to scare Harvey. "You sure you got the guts?" Harvey replied and threw a name card at Zayn. "A f*cking name card? Who do you think you have on your side?" Zayn mocked. "A name card? This fe has got to be crazy to think that he could get away with just a name card. Have you watched too much drama, kid?" the subordinate continued to mock with a sarcastic tone. "You sure you don''t wanna take a look?" Harvey replied confidently. As Zaynnded his eyes on the name card, he was immediately shocked by it. "CEO of York Enterprise..." Zayn nearly fainted after he saw those words. How could it be possible? This worthless sack of trash was surprisingly the CEO of York Enterprise? Zayn inspected the card with doubt, but waster dumbfounded as the secret pattern on the card matched with the one on the card of the previous CEO, Belle York. Zayn was startled as he had no idea what to say nor do at that moment as he would usually use the name of the Yorks to establish his status but today, he had never thought that he would meet the big shot and what''s worse, was that he had offended him. Zayn was so embarrassed that he wished to bury himself in a hole. "Why the face Mr. Lewis? Have you not seen this card before?" Harvey asked with an emotionless tone. "I... I''ve seen this... before" Zayn replied with a pained look as he returned the card back politely to Harvey''s hands. He knows that he''s not even qualified to hold something like that as it would need someone who''s on par in terms of status tohold it. Although being the new CEO of York Enterprise was already a very prestigious title, a guy who suddenly took hold of the title would be even more proud and deserved more respect. At least that was what the outsiders thought. Although York Enterprise was considered a business group, it was actually a very ancient family with a lot of house rules. So although Zayn could be counted as the outer quarter of the Yorks, he would also get himself into creating trouble if he messed with the people from the main branch of the Yorks, which meant more than he could afford to lose. Because of that, Zayn corrected his attitude immediately although he still doubted Harvey''s identity.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Zayn then went looking for his mobile phone as he still couldn''t make himself believe that the beggar- looking kid in front of him was the current CEO of York Enterprise. "You''re trying to make a call I believe, let me help you." Harvey said as he snatched the phone from Zayn''s hands and dialed some numbers. "Hello?" A cold and serious voice could be heard through the speaker. The familiar voice belonged to Yvonne Xavier, a gorgeous and hard working secretary in front of Harvey. She was also the icon of York Enterprise before the CEO revealed himself. After hearing Yvonne''s voice, Zayn nearly fainted again as he could not believe that Harvey had just called Yvonne through her personal number. That exined everything including Zayn''s current situation. St! Zayn''s phone fell to the ground followed by his knees. Chapter 84 Everyone in the room was stunned by what they saw, including those buffed security guards as Zayn Lewis kneeled down to Harvey York. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know who you were. Please show mercy." "Please..." "It''s all my fault. I''m really sorry..." Zayn apologised while continuously pping his face until it was swollen like a pufferfish. "Please, give me another chance!" Zayn begged as he had confirmed that Harvey was the new CEO of York Enterprise. Zayn knew that he would have lost everything in an instant if he couldn''t persuade Harvey, just like how easy it would be if he got promoted by the Yorks. "What are you doing Mr. Lewis? Why are youkneeling to this worthless sack of trash?" asked the subordinate while trying to pull Zayn back on his feet. "Kneel down you mother f*cker!" Zayn yelled as he pped his subordinate and kicked him to the ground. "Say another d*mn word and I''ll kill you!" Zayn threatened. At that moment, Zayn''s tears were about to drop as he begged Harvey for mercy. Zayn was afraid that his stupid subordinate''s actions and words could cause him more trouble. The subordinate held his stomach while lying on the ground with a swollen face. "Beat this little f*cker up, he''s the one causing all this trouble! Now!" Zayn yelled at his guards as Harvey kept silent. The guards then quickly surrounded the subordinate after being confused by the wholesituation. They started kicking and stepping on the subordinate. The subordinate screamed for a while before hepletely lost his consciousness. As Harvey saw that the subordinate was about to be beaten to death, he slightly waved his hands as a sign for them to stop.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "What are you doing Mr. Lewis? I thought you wanted me to lick your boots and have my wife in bed with you?" Harvey said sarcastically. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" "Please, spare me!" Zayn begged as he kneeled down again and started to m his forehead onto the floor as a sign of worship. "I won''t do something like this again! Never again!" "Please. I''ll do anything you want! Just spare me, please!" Zayn pleaded as he was sure that without the funds from the York Enterprise, his enemies would make his situation worse than hell. Chapter 85 ?Chapter 85 "I thought you wanted a piece of me?" Harvey York asked. "I was wrong!" Zayn Lewis replied as he reached for a steak knife and stabbed himself in his left palm. Zayn screamed in pain while still maintaining his posture on the ground, hoping that Harvey could forgive him. After seeing this, Harvey stood up slowly and patted Zayn''s head before leaving the room. After Harvey left, Zayn stood up with a terrified look on his face while looking at Harvey''s back as Harvey would be his new nightmare from now on. Harvey walked out of the restaurant and saw two policemen on the spot. "Hubby!" Mandy Zimmer yelled while sprinting toward him. "I''m so d that you''re okay!" Mandy was relieved. "Of course I''d be okay!" Harvey replied with a smile. "Hmph, you should thank your wife for calling the cops or else you wouldn''t be able toe out from there without a scratch, you worthless sack of trash!" Cecilia Zachary taunted. On the other hand, Wyatt Johnson was disappointed to see that Harvey came out safe." At that moment, all three of them thought that Harvey was safe because the police came. "Why did you call the police, honey?" Harvey asked casually. "Sorry for the trouble officers, it''s just a little misunderstanding." Harvey exined to the policemen. The policemen then left after hearing what Harvey said. "Harvey you worthless trash, you couldn''t evenprotect your wife. It''s better you get divorced you piece of sh*t!" Wyatt med Harvey constantly. "The word ''worthless''ing out from a guy who didn''t do anything other than running away is kinda ironic, don''t you think?" Harvey retorted while giving Wyatt a cold stare. "You b*stard..." Wyatt grunted angrily as he knew that Harvey was referring to what he did in the VIP room. Wyatt stormed off after he red at Harvey. Suddenly, Mandy''s phone rang. Senior Zimmer asked to see her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Let''s go together, it''s probably about the investment from the Yorks, you said it was done right? Don''t worry too much about it." Harvey asked while changing the topic. Chapter 86 ?Chapter 86 "I''m afraid you won''t understand this, although I made a deal with the Yorks..." Mandy Zimmer sighed and shook her head as she knew that the Zimmers won''t be too happy if they heard that the funds were decreased from fifty million dors to thirty million dors. Both of them left after saying their goodbyes to Cecilia Zachary.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At York Enterprise, Yvonne Xavier was about to leave the office as she had just handled the incident at Nortnd Restaurant. As she walked past Wendy Sorrell''s office, she saw Wendy frowning over a big bag of luxurious items. Being a woman herself, Yvonne was quite interested in the stuff. "It looks like some rich guy is trying to court you, Miss Sorrell." Yvonne said with a smile. "What rich guy? It''s just Zack Zimmer. He''s trying to make me approve the investment on the Zimmers. Who am I to decide, after all the CEO already had ns with the Zimmers." Wendy said while still frowning. "Oh, Miss Yvonne, can you apany me to the Zimmer Vi and return these stuff to Zack? Hopefully we can get this sorted out or else my mobile phone would explode from all the calls from Zack for the past few days." Wendy asked. "Sure, I''ll go take care of something first while you arrange the meeting with the Zimmers, we''ll pay them a visitter tonight." Yvonne epted after checking the time on her watch. Yvonne didn''t want to go at first but she then thought that she should go pay a visit since it had something to do with the Zimmers ording to the CEO''s orders. Meanwhile, the Zimmers were already waiting in the Zimmer Vi. Everyone was expecting somegood news from Mandy, even Senior Zimmer''s hands were trembling while smoking. The truth is, everyone was here for the whole day already, they were waiting for a reply from Mandy. Who would''ve thought that Mandy went shopping afterwards. Atst, Senior Zimmer couldn''t wait any longer so he called Mandy back. Mandy took a seat and looked uneasy while Harvey York was eating the fruits ced on the table. Everyone noticed Harvey since he was the only one eating, all of them despised Harvey and judged him foring to the meeting as a useless live-in son- inw. "You useless live-in, who do you think you are to attend our family meeting? Do you think that you'' re in a restaurant?" Zack stood up yelling at Harvey while pointing at him. "As useless as I am, I still wouldn''t go and harass some front desk staff from anotherpany and lose a fifty million dor deal. I may be useless, butunlike someone, I''m not a failure." Harvey dragged Zack with him while insulting himself. "You f*cking son of..." Zack yelled angrily. "Enough! Sit down!" Sean Zimmer cut in and red at Zack for embarrassing himself in front of the crowd. Senior Zimmer ignored Harvey and stared at Mandy while sipping his tea. "Mandy, I heard that your advertisingpany is currently facing some problems, do you need any financial support?" Senior Zimmer asked while everyone was shocked that Senior Zimmer talked about another topic. Mandy was also stunned for a while as she was not sure what Senior Zimmer was trying to do. "I did face some issues a while ago, but it was solved after it got an eight hundred thousand dor investment." Mandy replied to Senior Zimmer''s question. "Good, it seems that I''ve made the correct choice, keep it up and the CEO of the Zimmers could be you one day." Senior Zimmer praised her with a smile. "So, how was the deal today?" Senior Zimmer then asked. "Grandpa, I''m sorry that I can''t give you a specific report. The thing is, the CEO is quite unhappy and ordered Wendy Sorrell to follow up with our case, which she had only promised to give us a thirty million dor fund while they demanded an extra ten percent of the profit." Mandy replied with an awkward look. "What? I thought we agreed on fifty million, how could they change it like that? They even wanted an additional ten percent? That''s ridiculous!" Senior Zimmer eximed. Chapter 87 ?Chapter 87 Senior Zimmer was feeling anxious, as it was clearly shown on his face, since the Zimmer family won''t be getting much profit out of the deal. "Mandy, how did the terms change so drastically? Surely, you weren''t nning to frame our family alongside outsiders, are you?" Sean Zimmer asked Mandy Zimmer. After hearing what Sean asked, everyone around started to believe Sean''s usation as all of them had done something simr before. It didn''t take too long for them to be suspicious about Mandy. Mandy was mad as all of her effort had not been recognized, furthermore got used of framing the family. Smack!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Before Mandy said anything, a piece of watermelon skin flew through the air andnded on Sean''s face. "Ugh! Ptooey!" Sean spat in disgust as he was quite germaphobic. "What the f*ck are you doing? You worthless piece of trash!" Zack Zimmer yelled at Harvey York as he saw his father getting hit by a piece of watermelon skin. "I was just throwing garbage," Harvey replied with a confident look. Zack couldn''t hold his anger any longer as Harvey had insulted his father. He grabbed a nearby ashtray and tried to hit Harvey with it. Bam! "What the f*ck!" Zack screamed in pain as Harvey snatched the ashtray and mmed it onto Zack''s forehead. "You f*cking piece of sh*t! I''ll kill you!" Zack yelled as it would be an insult to both father and son if he remained silent. "Enough!" Senior Zimmer halted both of them. "Harvey, you better give me an exnation or else even Mandy couldn''t save you today." Senior Zimmer threatened with a cold stare. Mandy was shocked by Harvey''s actions as he had caused a scene in front of Senior Zimmer, who was the head of the Zimmer family. Chapter 88 ?Chapter 88 However, deep inside Mandy Zimmer''s heart, she agreed that Sean Zimmer and Zack Zimmer deserved the humiliation. Harvey York had no intentions of giving excuses as he then casually grabbed another piece of watermelon. "Nothing much, I was just throwing garbage, it''s not my fault that somebody''s words are as stinky as a trashcan." Harvey replied calmly. "You little..." Sean grunted as he red at Harvey while wiping his face. Sean was so offended that his body was trembling. "What about me? It''s your son who had caused the trouble, which my wife settled. Despite ignoring her effort and giving her the gratitude she deserves, you guys even had the gall to use her for framing the family. How ironic is that? Fine, let your sonhandle it then!" Harvey defiantly replied to Sean. "Harvey York, you''re just a live-in son-inw, who do you think you are to speak at our family meeting?" "Besides, as a Zimmer herself, Mandy should work for our family..." Sean yelled at Harvey. "And let your precious son take all the glory, am I right?" Harvey interjected. "What if he goes and harass their staff again and makes us bankrupt? Shouldn''t you be afraid of that as well?" Harvey then asked. At that moment, the crowd was a bit worried as they thought that Zack would''ve done something like this again ording to their impression toward him. The crowd got scared as they would instantly lose everything and be nobodies if the Zimmers went bankrupt. "Senior Zimmer, Harvey''s got a point there. We can''t afford to let Zack screw up this time." "That''s right. He was the one who caused the trouble, and at least Mandy had brought us a deal."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "The point is we get the funding, losing a bit of profit won''t be too much of a problem." "That''s right. Thanks to Mandy for bringing us the deal!" In just a matter of minutes, the standpoints of the crowd went around and turned against Zack. Meanwhile, Senior Zimmer frowned as he had also been suspicious toward Mandy a while ago. However, he had no chance but to agree with the deal as he was also concerned that the Yorks might cancel the offer if they had changed to another liaison. "Mandy, since the Yorks had already offered, we''ll just ept it. However, can you try to negotiate with them about taking back the ten percent profit? If not then we''ll just be merely working for them." Senior Zimmer asked after thinking for a short while. Chapter 89 ? "About that..." Mandy Zimmer was not very confident about the request. She nced at Harvey York unintendedly. "Just ept the request." Senior Zimmerughed as he thought that Mandy had connections with someone from York Enterprise''s top management. At the very least, that was what he thought after seeing Mandy managed to aplish such a difficult task. "Okay grandpa, I promise..." ""No!" Harvey interrupted as Mandy was about to ept. "What the f*ck is wrong with you! Who are you to refuse?" Zack Zimmer yelled while holding his head as he was starting to be afraid of Harvey''s reckless actions. "Harvey, I ignored your rude actions earlier becauseI respect Mandy. Do you think that you''re qualified to speak in this house?" Senior Zimmer threatened while giving Harvey a cold stare as Harvey had really gone up his nerves after causing ruckus multiple times. "Previously you promised that Mandy would be the CEO if she got the deal, but now you''re just making new conditions and letting her do some nearly impossible stuff. I think you''re just trying to make my wife look bad." Harvey replied with a cold tone. "I''m trying to make your wife look bad?" Senior Zimmer angrily questioned while he stood up and pointed at Harvey.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ''Is this live-in trying to get into trouble? Who does he think he is? If only we''re not trying to lure Mandy, he won''t even be standing right here. Even a dog from the Zimmers deserves more respect than him.'' The other Zimmers around was astonished byHarvey''s words while all of them looked at him like some maniac. "Harvey, stop, that''s enough." "Grandpa, I will try to negotiate with the Yorks, but I can''t guarantee that it will be sessful. Worst case scenario would be them taking back the offer, I hope you could be prepared for that." Mandy halted Harvey and said to Senior Zimmer. Senior Zimmer was stunned for a while as he had not thought of this before. If things go wrong, the Zimmers would get into big trouble. "You can stop acting now Mandy." "You really think you''re the only one who can handle the deal? Wendy Sorell from York Enterprise texted me, she said she''ll be paying a visit tonight!" Zack said loudly while holding his mobile phone. "Wendy Sorell? From York Enterprise?" Sean got very excited after hearing what Zack said. "Correct!" Zack replied while putting up a despicable look toward the crowd, specifically at Mandy. "Since Manager Sorell''sing to our ce, it''s most probably about the deal. Besides, we can get a better bargain since she''s the one paying us a visit. Grandpa, it seems like somebody''s show must end." Zack told Senior Zimmer while still trying to discredit Mandy. Bam! Zack mmed his mobile phone onto the table for the others to look at. "Is it really Manager Sorell?" Chapter 90 ? "Zack Zimmer is truly the hope for our family!" "Looks like even without that ''somebody'' who went this morning, the Yorks would contact us after all." The crowd changed their standpoints again, this time turned against Mandy Zimmer. "You sure about that Zack?" Senior Zimmer asked with a frown on his face. "Of course!" Zack replied as he called Wendy Sorrell and put her on the speaker. "Hello, Mr. Zimmer." Wendy''s soft voice came out from the speaker. "Hello Ms. Sorell, I''ve already notified Senior Zimmer about your visit tonight, may I know when will you arrive?" Zack replied with a smirk. "No need to cause a scene, I''m just here to handsome stuff over to you." Wendy replied. "My pleasure. Do you need a ride?" Zack offered. "No need, I have my own transport, I''ll arrive around 7pm." Wendy replied. "Alright, we''ll be waiting for your arrival!" Zack replied with a proud look before hanging up the call. ''Stuff? What stuff? Could it be the contract?'' The crowd was astonished. "Zack, I remember she told you to get lost a few days ago, howe..." Senior Zimmer asked with a surprised look. "Grandpa, don''t you know what every woman wanted was fortune? I had already sent a few hundred thousand dors worth of presents to her for the past few days, I bet she had already fallen for me! Don''t forget to let me im the money back after everything''s done, grandpa!" Zack answered with a smirk. "No problem! You can even get the CEO title if you want after you bring us profit." Senior Zimmer offered. "Grandpa, you''re not being fair!" Mandy protested as she worked hard to get the deal but at the end, all the glory and recognition was given to Zack. "Fair? Mandy Zimmer, you''re not the only one who has something under your sleeves. You only managed to get a nearly useless deal, while I got their manager over for a visit! It''s not that I stole your glory, it''s just that you weren''t capable enough to keep it." Zack taunted with a humiliating tone.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 91 ? "Grandpa..." Mandy Zimmer anxiously looked at Senior Zimmer. Senior Zimmer smiled and said, "Mandy, I know that I''ve wronged you today. However, this contract that you''ve brought back does not bring any benefits at all to the Zimmer family. Of course, I will not forget your contribution to this. How about this? Once everything is in ce and we''ve gotten our profits, I will give you a bit more than promised?" Senior Zimmer kept mum about the CEO position. He had tossed the matter out of the window without revisiting it anymore. He had never thought highly of his granddaughters. He always thought that women were money- consuming goods sooner orter. It did not help that Mandy''s husband was a worthless live-in son- inw. He used to have some respect for her solely because Mandy managed to secure the contract from York Enterprise. Since Zack Zimmer was now more capable than her, he naturally casted Mandy aside. Mandy sat down in silence. She could not say another word. Senior Zimmer''s words were final. If she continued to argue with him, it would only wreak more distaste toward her. However, Mandy felt restless in the recesses of her heart. Harvey York stretched out his hand from the side and held onto her right hand. He smiled at her and shook his head, then said in a lowered voice. "Don''t you worry. Do you really think Zack would be able to get the contract with that kind of attitude?" Although Harvey''s voice was not loud, many around them heard him speak. Everyone turned to look at them. "Hey Zack was about to burst with rage but he suddenly calmed down. He red at Harvey and said, loser, do you dare to make a bet with me? If I''mable to get this contract, you and your wife will be disowned from the Zimmer family. Both of you will never be allowed to step into this house ever again." "Harvey!" Mandy tried to stop him from the side. "The bet''s on!" Harvey did not bother to spare a nce at Zack. "However, what will you do if your negotiation is not sessful? Are you going to leave the Zimmer family? I''m afraid that by that time, no one would even want you as a live-in son- inw!" "Y-You!" Zack pointed straight at Harvey. "You just wait and see. After tonight, you will not be able to take even one step through the doors of the Zimmer family''s house! Hmph!" "That''s enough. Stop arguing." Senior Zimmer still had someposure. "Let''s all go down and prepare ourselves for tonight. We need to entertain our VIPs well. Everyone is to apany them. Do you understand?" "Yes sir!" The crowd of the Zimmer family noddedin unison. Rumor has it that the main guest for tonight, Manager Wendy Sorrell, was not only young and enchanting, she was also quite influential in York Enterprise. If they could win her over and go along with whatever she says, they were sure to stand a chance to secure the contract. They each held their motives in their hearts and the Zimmer family respectively left the scene. *** Outside the vi, Harvey trailed Mandy from behind. This sight made him look like a loser no matter how anyone looked at it. Further off, Sean and Zack, the father and son pair, were standing next to each other. Sean Zimmer stared at Harvey''s back, his voice riffed with hatred. "Zack, you did well. After tonight, I want to chase this live-in son-inw out of our Zimmer family once and for all!" "That wouldn''t be enough!" Zack responded with afrosty tone. "Don Xander wanted to get rid of him thest time, but he managed to escape due to his good luck. He will not be as fortunate this time. In the next few days, he will be a homeless tramp roaming the streets and be struck by people until his limbs are broken. I''m sure there''s no way someone woulde and save him." "Good point!" "Don''t you worry, Dad. Whoever dares to humiliate us both, I will make sure that he will get his punishment a hundredfold. From this day onward, let''s see who from the Zimmer family will dare to defy our objectives. Once the old fart reaches his hundreds, whatever the Zimmer family owns will be mine for sure!" Zack''s expression was cold. He had waited for this day for a long time. Sean''s face was stered with satisfaction and admiration. His son may be arrogant and domineering, but he was reliable during crucial times like these. It was a blessing to have a son like Zack! Just before seven at night, colorful lights were sshed across the vi of the Zimmer family. They decorated the vi as extravagant as they could. They had even invited a few of the head chefs from five-star hotels. The hall of the vi was adorned akin to the lobby of a hotel. All sorts of delectable food were prepared. All the members of the Zimmer family were d in their best glittering clothes and were gathered at the main entrance. Zack and Senior Zimmer were in their suits, smiling while taking center stage. They portrayed the image that they were the ones who made all the major decisions for the Zimmer family.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In the corner of the crowd, Mandy was feeling dejected. She did not expect that Zack would finally reap the rewards instead. Her hard work was all in vain. Harvey wore something he bought from the street stalls; his appearance seemed out of ce. He looked forward to tonight''s meeting. Wendy would not dare to privately negotiate with the Zimmer family without his instructions, let alone simply raising the conditions. Hence, he was very curious as to the reason why she wasing today. Chapter 92 ?Chapter 92 In front of the vi at this moment, Senior Zimmer lifted his arm to look at the time on his gold watch worn on his wrist. He saw that it was almost time, so he waved to signal the crowd to keep quiet. He then said in his low voice, "Remember that tonight is an important night for us, the Zimmer family. Tonight will determine whether our family will be able to be a first-ss family in Niumhi. Everyone, please give your best spirits and carefully tend to our main guest. Do you understand?" "Yes sir!" The crowd of Zimmer family replied with smiles on their faces. Wendy Sorrell was a gold mine for them. They naturally would want to entertain her well.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Zack Zimmer suddenly whispered at this time," Grandpa, I actually have a premature proposal." "Sure, my dear obedient grandson. Tell me quickly what''s on your mind." Senior Zimmer becameexcited. He was quite disappointed with Zack''s performance before. However, he was particrly pleased with him tonight. More importantly, he had always ced his bias toward Zack out of the three generations of the Zimmer family. Senior Zimmer''s favoritism caused Zack to exhibit a rxed attitude. He smiled and gently said, Grandpa, I''ve yet to have a girlfriend. What do you think if we y matchmaking tonight and make Wendy Sorrell my fianc¨¦e? That way, the two families will unite as one. Don''t you think that this arrangement is an obvious choice to make? In the future, it will not be impossible to ask for investments of hundreds of thousands, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions." "Marriage?!" Senior Zimmer frowned slightly. "She''s not from the York family. Is there any meaning to this marriage?" Zack smiled once again. "Grandpa, do you think Wendy would marry into our Zimmer family if she was from the York family? I''ve done some research on her background. Although she has a budding career, but shees from a normal family. Don''t you think that she would agree to marry into our wealthy family?" "Once she is married into our family and we get enough of the investments that we need, the matter of divorce can be settled at any moment." As he said this, Zack became excited when he thought about Wendy''s beautiful face and perfectly crafted body. The thought of being able to not only secure the investments tonight, but also snatch the pretty woman, exhrated him. "Oh..." The crowd of the Zimmer family was in an uproar when they heard this. There were numerousunmarried young men whose eyes glimmered at that instant. If that was the case, Zack was not the only one who had this opportunity. The other young men had a chance too. Senior Zimmer frowned slightly. After much deliberation, his concerned face was reced with a full-fledged smile. "That''s not a bad idea. Zack has the brightest mind after all. This is a good idea, not bad at all. For any normal person, it is a blessing given by their ancestors to be able to marry into such a wealthy family as ours!" Senior Zimmer did not put much thought into what Zack said earlier about being able to divorce at any moment. A woman such as her would be pampered so long as she still has value to them. The day she loses her usefulness, they could kick her out at any time. At this moment, someone then said, "Zack''s idea is pretty good. The question is, how do we guarantee that Manager Sorrell would even look up to our family?" A glint of light shed in the eyes of many members of the Zimmer family. Zack smiled slightly and said, "What do you understand? I''ve been giving her gifts for the past few days. That is enough to make any womane crawling on their knees. If she was financially stable, she wouldn''t have sent me a text on her own ord. Those gifts are worth hundreds of thousands!" A smile crept across Senior Zimmer''s face. "You''ve got a point. If the woman is willing to ept your gifts, that naturally means that you have poured your heart into it!" Then, his eyes turned cold and scoured the crowd. I know that some of you have your own ulterior motives and want to grab her from Zack! I''m warning you. Tonight''s event is too important for the Zimmer family. You know the consequences if any of you dare to ruin the night!" When Senior Zimmer announced this, the eyes of those who had these intentions initially fell glum at that moment. Zack looked around the crowd feeling ted. These losers were actually thinking ofpeting with him? What kind of a joke was that? *** While the Zimmer family was waiting, suddenly an S-ss Mercedes-Benz stopped at the main entrance of their vi. An energetic old man with his head filled with white hair alighted with a gift box in his hands. He walked whileughing out loud. "Senior Zimmer, how unkind of you. You''ve invited Secretary Xavier and Manager Sorrell from York Enterprise over for a meal, but you didn''t bother to invite me? I invited myself over today, so I hope that you won''t be angry about that." "The family head of the Stone family?" The whole Zimmer family was slightly stunned. The Stone family and the Zimmer family were bothsecond-ss families. The worth of Yohann Stone and Senior Zimmer were quite simr. He held a gift box in his hand and was slightly smiling. "One should note empty-handed. You can treat this as the gift for our first time meeting each other." Yohannughed out loud. "However, Senior Zimmer, you should introduce Secretary Xavier to me tonight." While he was talking, Yohann opened the gift in his hands. Chapter 93 ?Chapter 93 An incredulous gasp was heard amongst the crowd. A golden miniature horse statue was sitting inside the box. Although it was only the size of a palm, it was quite expensive! It was an old-fashioned item, but the price was disyed there. ordingly, Yohann Stone and Senior Zimmer were of the same status. There was no need to present such a generous gift when they would meet. However, he was being modest today which allowed the Zimmer family''s reputation to greatly increase. "Sure, sure, sure. Anyone who goes through this door is our guest. Please take a seat, Manager Stone. However, please don''t be so modest next time. I will humbly ept this gift!" Senior Zimmer''s smile was so wide that he could hardly close his mouth as he nodded profusely. This was not a matter of money, but of reputation. Although Yohann had his doubts and found out that Wendy Sorrell and Secretary Xavier wereing over, he was a sly fox himself. He did not expose this side of him. After greeting Yohann, Senior Zimmer called Zack over. "Who is this Secretary Xavier that Old Man Stone was talking about?" "Secretary Xavier?" Zack turned delighted." Grandpa, Secretary Xavier is the secretary to the CEO of York Enterprise, Yvonne Xavier. Her words are final in thispany. Out of all the people she could bring, Wendy chose to invite her along. It looks like the investment we need is in the bag!" "Good! Very good indeed!" Senior Zimmer''s face was filled with admiration for having a grandson like Zack. This grandchild did not disappoint at all! Before he could continue, another Benz stopped at the entrance of the vi. Zachariah Brooke, the family head of the Brooke family was seen alighting from the car while smiling. "Senior Zimmer, I''ve invited myself over as well. Here''s a little gift as a sign of respect!" As he was talking, he opened the gift box. A Meissen porcin figurine from Germany appeared. The eyes of many were blinded at this sight. This item was worth at least hundreds of thousands. In fact, it looked extremely elegant. Senior Zimmer smiled. "Old Man Brooke, we''ve known each other for decades. Why are you being so modest?" "This is not modest at all. I would like to borrow some of your influence tonight. Of course, I need to be a bit modest. That''s right, Secretary Xavier from York Enterprise ising over tonight. I''ve gone to thepany a few times but never managed to meet her. I hope you could rmend me to herter! The sess of the investment of the Brooke family will all depend on whether you would help uster or not!" Zachariahughed. It was obvious that the way he did things was morestraightforward than Yohann. He did not try to mask his intentions at all andid it bare. It did not matter if it was the Stone family or the Brooke family. They both had previously coborated with York Enterprise, but their projects were losing money. When Harvey York took the seat of presidency, he made a bold decision and their investment money was reimed. Both family heads tried numerous times to meet the newly appointed CEO at York Enterprise but to no avail. They could not even meet Yvonne. There were no secrets between these families in the first ce. A silly person from the Zimmer family had announced in his Line timeline that the CEO''s secretary wasing over as a guest. The upper- ss society of Niumhi had exploded with this news. They were not able to meet her on any other normal days. They now finally had a chance to meet her. Hence, they shamelessly came over. Within family heads arrived. In fact, they were those who next half an hour, about five more had their investments cancelled. They each naturally brought a generous gift for the Zimmer family. Although they did not know what the rtionship between the Zimmer family and Yvonne was, they wanted to all hop on the bandwagon and be connected with her. They had to give something in return as a token of appreciation.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At this time, a Bentley which was not far off came over and stopped firmly at the main entrance of the Zimmer family''s vi. This atmosphere was different from when the previous family heads arrived. Its presence was significantly more powerful than all those who came before. Someone from York Enterprise must have arrived. Everyone in the Zimmer family looked on in admiration. Wendy Sorrell must be someone of high position and big influence. No one in the Zimmer family had a Bentley. Yet, she was able to afford this car. While they were dwelling in their thoughts, Wendy who was sitting at the front passenger seat opened the car door and alighted. She was stunned at the scene she saw. Chapter 94 ?Chapter 94 Senior Zimmer noticed the change in her expression and sighed. She must be an inexperienced woman to be easily shocked. She would be easily influenced. Zack Zimmer went forward with a wide smile and stretched out his hand. "Wee, Manager Sorrell, it is an honor to have you here. Allow me to introduce. This is the senior of our family..." Wendy Sorrell''s face was polite. She retreated half a step without any change in her expression. She nodded slightly and said, "I''ve seen Senior before." Zack''s hand stiffened at her words, but he kept his high spirits. He quickly changed his gesture to a weing one. "Since you are here, Manager Sorrell, please have something to eat at our humble abode before we proceed to talk about business. Is that fine with you?" Wendy hesitated for a while before smiling and said, "I''ve asked another friend toe. I''m not sure if she will agree to the dinner invitation." Soon, a beautiful woman d in a business suit with her hair tied up in a ponytail walked over from the driver''s side. Zack''s whole body shuddered at that instant. The next moment, he dashed toward her. "I did not notice that it was you, Secretary Xavier. A very warm wee to you. Do pardon our rudeness for not weing you earlier..." Yvonne Xavier fell into a daze being in this situation. It was clear that she was not sure what was going on. However, they were both invited into the Zimmer family''s vi although they were both still confused. Wendy and Yvonne walked into the hall while still in a muddled state. They were then shocked to thecore. They did not imagine that it would be such a grand scene. In fact, every one of the Zimmer family was dressed in splendid clothes. They were both underdressed, only in casual clothing, and felt extremely embarrassed. Zack led the way into the hall and looked around. He said with some delight in his voice, "Ladies and gentlemen, aside from Manager Sorrell, we are most honored to also wee the secretary to the CEO of York Enterprise, Miss Yvonne Xavier to attend our Zimmer family''s banquet tonight!" Many turned their eyes toward Yvonne. Rumor has it that the new CEO was keeping a low profile. Many of thepany affairs were decided solely by Yvonne. She was of a high rank, but they did not expect her to be young and enchanting. When she stood next to Wendy, they both looked like two lotus flowers on a single stem. This attracted the attention of all the men in the hall. Even Senior Zimmer who could not performanymore in bed felt that his second spring had been revived. (2) They might be beautiful on the outside, but what shocked everyone there was that they both had appeared together in the hall! The whole hall of the Zimmer family''s vi exploded! Although the family heads who had arrived knew that they both wereing, but to see them together with their own eyes gave them quite a big surprise. They stared at both of them with admiration until their eyes turned red. They heard that whoever managed to sign a contract with York Enterprise within these few days would be on their way to cooperate with Yvonne. They had initially thought that with just the na?ve Wendy, she might not be able to have much say in York Enterprise. With Yvonne in the picture now, their influencebined might be just slightly under that of the secretive CEO? "Who would have thought! Zack is indeed worthyto be the heir of the Zimmer family! We don''t only have Manager Sorrell tonight; we even have Secretary Xavier in our midst!" "We can''t even imagine how powerful Zack''swork is!" "What a blessing to have a son like Zack. If my son is as ambitious, I would be willing to cut a few years off my life." While the crowd were singing praises for him, Mandy was feeling restless. Wendy was very polite toward her today. She did not think that Wendy woulde over to the Zimmer family which undoubtedly made her feel embarrassed. If Zack managed to obtain the investment moneyter, she would lose her rights to say anything within the Zimmer family. She might even be chased out of the house. It was not impossible. "Come this waydies, your seats are here. We have specially reserved center seats at the main table for you." Senior Zimmer was widely smiling when hewent forward with his hand in a wee gesture. Wendy and Yvonne''s eyes met. They seemed to not know what to do. After a while, Wendy coughed lightly and said, Senior, we appreciate your hospitality. We''vee today only to pass some things to Zack. You don''t need to be so modest. We will leave once business is settled." Things? What else could it be if not for the investment contract? Senior Zimmer was over the moon andughed out loud. "Secretary Xavier, Manager Sorrell, people say that once you enter the door, you are a guest. Since it is dinner time now, and you''vee just at this hour, why not eat a meal with us? If word gets out that you didn''t eat with us, our Zimmer family name would have no more standing in the city of Niumhi..." "How about we eat a meal together first? We can chat while having dinner together. We can always wait to discuss other matters after our meal. How does that sound?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Senior Zimmer looked at them from head to toe while he spoke. Both women''s presence, figures and faces were indeed excellent. They even had high ranks in York Enterprise. If he could have one of them as his granddaughter-inw, the Zimmer family would have struck a gold mine. Of course, if he could obtain both, the benefits would naturally be immense. Chapter 95 ? The Zimmer family were disying such hospitality and although Wendy Sorrell and Yvonne Xavier were both embarrassed, they politely sat down. They were not intimidated by the Zimmer family. However, they remembered that the CEO''s wife belonged to the Zimmer family, so they needed to show some manners. Else, if word gets out that people of their standings were being rude, they might even lose their future meals. Yvonne and Wendy sat at the center seats of the main table. Beside them, Senior Zimmer, Sean Zimmer, and Zack Zimmer all sat in turn. On the other side, Yohann Stone, Zachariah Brooke, and the rest of the family heads sat down too. These people all had high standings in the city of Niumhi. Senior Zimmer did not dare to be discourteous. However, when the younger generation of the Zimmer family saw this scene, their eyes wereabout to burst with rage. This b*stard, Zack, had prosperous luck indeed. He did not only manage to have Wendye along, he even got Yvonne to attend the banquet. "Two beautiful women came hand in hand today. You really gave me some face today. I will not be modest about it anymore, let''s first offer a toast to thesedies!" Zackughed in tion. He was ecstatic with delight. If he could grab bothdies tonight, he would be over the moon. When he thought about this, he instinctively nced over Mandy who was seated at thest seat. He was pleased. ''Mandy, did you think that you are really capable? Did you not say that you''re able to win over the investment contract from York Enterprise? Just wait and see. You will be kicked out of the Zimmer family soon.'' *** "Senior Zimmer, are you not going to introduceus?" After three rounds of wine, Yohann Stone eximed this out loud. His eyes never left Yvonne from the beginning. Yvonne was just like the new CEO. Both of them had low profiles. It was hard to meet her, let alone invite her for a meal. Yohann himself needed the investment from York Enterprise. Hence, when he heard news that Yvonne wasing to the Zimmer family, he sprinted over immediately. He was now shocked to see the capability of the Zimmer family. The fact that they were able to invite Secretary Xavier over already spoke volumes. This really proved thepetence of the Zimmer family. Senior Zimmer had to return the favor, so he chuckled and said, "Secretary Xavier, this is the family head of the Stone family of Niumhi. The Stone family also handles real estate. The Zimmer family has coborated with them for many years now." Yvonne was quite speechless, but she politelyreplied, "I see. Nice to meet you, Manager Stone." "There''s no need to be so polite. Here, this is my business card. We would like to invite Secretary Xavier over to our humble abode for a meal whenever you are free. We would be extremely honored," Yohann smiled and said. Yvonne did not ept the card but frowned instead. "I''m sorry, Mr. Stone. Ourpany has rules that we are not allowed to casually attend dinners." Yohann''s expression changed that instant but he quickly smiled and replied, "Of course, of course. Yourpany has strict rules. People like us have lots to learn from you!" When he was saying this, the expression in Yohann'' s eyes changed as he turned to look at Senior Zimmer. Who would have known that the Zimmer family had found a pot of gold! Yvonne would not give Yohann any face yet was willing toe over to visit the Zimmer family. This in itself really said a lot. Yvonne''s face was twisted with irked frowns. They had onlye today to return some things and did not expect the family heads of different families would turn up. It was Harvey York who made the decision to cancel their project coborations. She would not dare toe and meet these people on her own initiative and without permission. She felt like she was sitting on a cushion with needles and wanted to just stand up a couple of times.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Wendy felt wronged too. If she knew that the situation would escte to this scale, she would not have asked Yvonne to tag along. At this time, Zachariah Brookeughed out loud. "Old Man Zimmer, I heard that your business center won some investments from York Enterprise. What good news! Don''t forget that when you earn some money in the future, to give us some of your scraps when you have meat to eat!" Senior Zimmer replied modestly, "We actually have not had their agreement. However, the contract isindeed in the middle of negotiation. Of course, whether we would obtain the contract will depend on what the Yorks think." Senior Zimmer was humble, but the people around him did not think so. Everyone''s eyes turned toward Yvonne. He had specially invited the secretary to the CEO over, and he was telling them that the contract was not written in stone yet. Who was he trying to cheat? Before Senior Zimmer could continue, Yvonne could not stand it anymore and stood up. "Dear family heads, please do not misunderstand. We did note over here today to discuss matters pertaining to the contract with the Zimmer family. We came due to private matters. Anything rted to contracts, pleasee to ourpany to discuss. This has been stipted by thepany." There were too many people present at the time. Yvonne could not directly tell them about the private matter. The Zimmer family was after all the CEO''s wife''s family. They needed to show somerespect in this regard. Senior Zimmer smiled when he heard this. "Secretary Xavier is right. We''re here just to talk about casual topics. We''re not here to discuss business!" Wendy tugged on Yvonne from the side. The chatter stopped once again. Chapter 96 ? Yvonne Xavier was about to say something when her gaze swept across the crowd and she was utterly shocked that instant she saw someone familiar. Harvey York! She managed to spot Harvey who was seated in the corner. She had no more appetite for the meal and dashed toward Harvey''s direction. She was shrouded with anxiety. Everyone''s attention was focused on her and wondered what she was up to. Yet, she walked toward the man who was d in clothes bought from the street stalls. When she stood next to him, the expression on the faces of many changed drastically. This was especially true for the Zimmer family. Numerous people''s faces have changed that instant! What was with this live-in son-inw? Had this worthless trash offended Secretary Xavier? That she had to sprint over to him the moment she caught sight of him? A chill ran down Senior Zimmer''s spine. Secretary Xavier was someone who should never be offended. If Harvey had upset her in the past, he would cut him up into piecester. "What the... What''s with this harbinger of misfortune again?!" Zack Zimmer was on the verge of breaking into swear words. "Old friend, long time no see." Harvey interjected and stood up smiling before Yvonne had the opportunity to say a word. Yvonne was slightly stunned but she was quick on the uptake. She regained her senses immediately and faintlyughed. "H-Harvey... Who knew that we would meet again after graduation? What career ranking are you currently at?" All of the Zimmer family heaved a sigh of relief at these words. Fortunately, they were just old friends. Else, how would a loser like Harvey know someone of such high ranking as Secretary Xavier? Zack ran over in nervousness. When he heard their conversation, he started insulting Harvey, " Secretary Xavier, why would you talk to a loser like him? Don''t you know? He''s not only well-known in the Zimmer family, he''s also famous in the whole of Niumhi! He''s the live-in son-inw of the Zimmer family. He only has one hundred as his daily pocket money! Secretary Xavier, don''t get too close to him or else, his misfortune might rub off on you!" Yvonne shuddered at his words and looked at Harvey in disbelief. She knew that Harvey stayed in hiding for three years after leaving the York family. Yet, she never imagined that he was enduring such disgrace over these three years. It was no wonder when he returned, he did so with towering force! Zack did not wait for Yvonne to reply as he continued, "These kinds of people are losers. Our family is preparing to kick him out for good. He willnever be able to step into our circle for the next eighteen generations!" "Harvey! Scram already! Are you nning to just be an eyesore here?" Harvey was toozy to bother about Zack. He just smiled and said, "Yvonne, you used to be an indifferent goddess back when we were studying. When did you start associating yourself with these untrustworthy people?" "Loser, who are you calling untrustworthy?!" Zack bellowed. "You know that yourself." Harvey faintly replied. He then ignored Yvonne and continued to sit down and eat his meal. He saw that Yvonne''s face was still filled with nervousness. Then, he casually said, " Since you''re here and have been invited for dinner, why not just have the meal? It would be a waste if you don''t eat." Yvonne heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing Harvey'' s words. She knew that the CEO was not angry andthat he had allowed her to continue having the dinner. "Are you a reincarnation of a hungry ghost? Miss Xavier,e along this way. Let''s not be bothered by this loathsome piece of trash!" Zack hurled another insult before gesturing with his hand a sign of wee. After tonight was over, he must kick Harvey out of the Zimmer family''s front door. He was not only useless; he only knew how to make things worse. While Zack was hurling insults, he did not notice that Yvonne''s face turned paler by a few shades. Wendy''s face also turned paler than death. They really did note to be guests at the Zimmer family today. The problem was that the situation had escted to this stage that they found themselves unable to dismount from the tiger that they were riding on. Senior Zimmer''s face had changed through a series of emotions when he saw Yvonne walking back. Hewas afraid that things might take a bad turn, so he suddenly stood up and pped lightly. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Zimmer family wees you even if you have invited yourselves over today. After all, we do have something major to announce. Since all of you are here, why don''t you be our witnesses?" "Oh? I wonder what good news this is?"Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Could it be that Senior Zimmer has found his second love?" The family heads present were all skeptics. Although there were beautiful women in the scene, they had no intention to mask their real feelings and ended upughing out loud instead. Senior Zimmer blinked at them. "Don''tugh at an old man like me now. Before that, I would like everyone to identify something for me..." Senior Zimmer pped his hands as he said this. Soon, the bodyguards of the Zimmer family eachbrought in a big box into the hall before retreating. These boxes were holding items of luxurious brands of high quality. They were all gorgeously eye -catching while looking expensive. Chapter 97 Zack Zimmer was rendered speechless at this spontaneous decision. He never thought that his grandfather would treat him so well that he would bring out all these items. The expressions of the other family heads started to slightly change one by one. They all had the same set in their homes. After all, this was trendy to have for the upper-ss society of Niumhi. Senior Zimmer eyes turned toward Yvonne Xavier and Wendy Sorrell. He then smiled. "Dear distinguished guests, since you''re here, why note and have a look at our set of precious items that belong to the Zimmer family?" Yvonne and Wendy were about to reject the offer but when they saw the luxurious items of high quality in few of the boxes, any woman would be moved. Hence, they both could not resist but nce over. Senior Zimmer noticed their expressions. He was adamant to attain victory that night. He then waved and said, "Ladies and gentlemen,e and have a look" The first bodyguard opened the box at the front. Inside was a six-item jewelry set made of white gold from ne to ring. It was aplete jewelry set. In fact, a huge mosaic diamond was glittering, reflecting the light with brilliance. "Wow! That''s a Tiffany & Co. engagement set of six items!"Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "This is not something that money alone can buy!" Many of the women in the Zimmer family became excited. Who would not want a set of Tiffany jewelries? Even Mandy Zimmer''s eyes were fluttering at this sight. When she married Harvey York, she did not even have a diamond ring, let alone having these kinds of things. Not far off from them, Lilian Yates red at Harvey with hatred and coldness. If not for the inappropriate crowd, she would have given Harvey an earful! Her own daughter had to be so miserable for marrying such a loser. Next, the second box was opened. There was nothing else in this box other than a stash of blue banknotes. There were eighty-eight stacks of them when counted properly. Which meant that there were eight hundred and eighty thousand in value. The third box was then opened. Inside the box was a stack of deeds. They were deeds for a set of vis. Senior Zimmer looked at these items and proudly said, "Ladies and gentlemen, please be my witnesses. There is a set of vis, a set of jewelries, and eight hundred and eighty thousand in cash. This old man has prepared all these a few years ago. I would like to give these to the eldest grandson of the Zimmer family to ask his future wife''s hand inmarriage." "However, this grandson of mine has high tastes and never found the woman of his dreams. Hence, I never had the chance to hand over these betrothal gifts." "Today, he has approached me, telling me that he has found a woman that he liked and was ready to propose to her. I''ve then decided to take out these items as a present to this young couple." "Of course, Zack is the eldest grandson of the Zimmer family and the rightful heir. After his marriage, the Zimmer family will naturally be handed over to him. I hope that the people gathered here today would give your utmost support to the young couple!" "That is a must! However, Senior Zimmer, who is this granddaughter-inw of yours?" The family heads present were not foolish people. Many of them turned their eyes toward Yvonne. Could Yvonne be the granddaughter-inw of theZimmer family? If that was the case, then that would exin why she was biased toward them! It looked like they needed to fawn over the Zimmer family from now on. They were about to be a first- ss family! Yvonne and Wendy did not have any reactions. After all, they did not have any feelings whatsoever for Zack. They never thought that Senior Zimmer could be referring to either of them. They both were waiting in anticipation to see who the lucky girl could be. Senior Zimmer turned toward Yvonne and Wendy. He saw their faces of expectation and had a certainty in his heart. He then continued with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, who is going to be the granddaughter- inw of the Zimmer family? She is about to be the fianc¨¦e of our heir. I will let my outstanding grandson announce this secret himself!" Having said this, Senior Zimmer led the crowd intoan apuse. p p p! The hall erupted into a roar of apuse. It was at this time, unknowingly, Zack seemed to have changed into a white suit and even had a rose in his chest pocket. He walked out with a smug look on his face. Harvey almost burst out intoughter at this sight. What was Zack trying to do? Was he thinking that this was a wedding? Did he not know the basic etiquette of wearing a suit? However, the young women all looked at him in splendor. Although Zack was arrogant and domineering, he looked quite decent. As a young man from a rich family, he did have quite a clean look. He looked like a person on the outside, but his behavior was like a dog. Even Mandy turned to look at Harvey after seeing this scene, she then could not resist heaving a sigh. When she had married Harvey, he had not proposednor had he given her any wedding gifts. They had not even had dinner together. They had just simply gone to pick up their marriage certificate. She had to fork out money for him too. When she thought about this, Mandy felt quite wronged. Chapter 98 ? She did not hope to be proposed to, all she hoped for was only to have a happyplete wedding ceremony. However, this husband of hers... When she thought about this, Mandy Zimmer heaved another silent sigh. "Harvey, you piece of trash!" Xynthia Zimmer who was beside them turned ferocious and red at Harvey York. "Look at them, now look at yourself! Let''s not even touch on the marriage proposal. You'' ve been married to my sister for so many years. What have you ever given her? If you are truly a man, you should initiate the divorce. You are no match to my sister. You don''t have any capability to provide her happiness!" "Xynthia!" Mandy threw a stare at her little sister but kept the rest of her thoughts to herself. "Sis, don''t protect him anymore. Trash is trash. Losers are losers. This is in his nature; he cannot change that. If I were him, I would have found somewhere to hide myself a long time ago. How could I even have the face to stay here and watch the proposal? Does he not have an ounce of sense in him? Does he not realize how prosperous and romantic Zack is? Compared to his wretchedness and hopelessness?" Exasperation was stered all over Xynthia''s face. "My Sis has struck eight generations worth of bad luck to have married you!" Meanwhile in the hall, everyone''s curiosity was piqued. Their eyes staring straight at Zack without blinking. They wanted to know who he was going to propose to. Zack was feeling proud of himself. While d in a white suit, he looked quite like the fabled prince charming. He looked morous and delighted. He thought about how he would soon be able to hold a beautiful woman in his arms. He was also about to grasp the power of the Zimmer family in his hands. He could not resist smiling. He suppressed his impulse to cackle out wildly. Hislips hooked into an ambitious smile. He disyed a rxed aura and faced the crowd while slightly leaning back. He gently said, "Ladies and gentlemen, family heads, dearest family and friends. I have something to say. When I first met this woman, it was love at first sight. She has made my withered hearte back to life! From that day onward, I have decided that I, Zack Zimmer, will work hard to bring her all the happiness she deserves! Today, in front of this crowd, I would like to say what I have been keeping in my heart for the past few days. I hope that all of you will be my witnesses!" Zack drew in a deep breath and turned his gaze onto Wendy Sorrell who was still watching the drama unfolding. He then said with hopeful expectations painted on his face, "Wendy, would you marry me?" The crowd started moring about and was in an uproar! That was too straightforward! Zack proposed to Manager Sorrell of York Enterprise in front of allthese people! Rumor has it that Manager Sorrell was unquestionably capable in her career and she was about to be promoted to be a general manager! It was no wonder that Zack was able to obtain the investment from York Enterprise. With such a notable insider, he could get anything he wanted done! Mandy turned pale. She knew why she had lost to this man. Since Zack and Wendy had this rtionship, she would never be able to win this fight. Yvonne Xavier''s face was brimming with horror. She could not clearly understand when Wendy and Zack have patched up their rtionship? Did she note over to return the gifts that he had sent her? Wendy was in the dark herself. She did not see thising at all! She came to give the gifts back. How did it mysteriously end up being a marriageproposal? Senior Zimmer was pleased to watch this scene. He was increasingly satisfied especially when looking at Wendy''s shaken reaction. For a woman who was born into a normal family, she must have thought that never in her wildest imagination she would one day marry into a wealthy family. He thought that this must be the most important moment of her life. The family heads all turned to look at each other. They then stood up and gave a thunderous apuse. Although Zack was not marrying Yvonne, she was willing to turn up today. That proved Wendy''s influence in York Enterprise. The Zimmer family was about to rise to the top! The family heads all quickly took out their phones and sent out text messages to ask their most eligible bachelors toe over. Although Wendy was taken, there was still Yvonne. Whoever managed to marry her would have numerousbenefits. These benefits might even surpass that of the Zimmer family! "Marry him! Marry him! Marry him!" The younger generation of the Zimmer family shouted out. All these were pre-nned to give Wendy no time to hesitate and agree to his proposal while still in a daze. After all, this was a huge vi. There was a six-item jewelry set from Tiffany''s and eight hundred and eighty thousand worth of cash staring at her. A chilled heir from the Zimmer family just proposed to her in front of a crowd with an extravagant background apanying them. This was more dramatic than any soap operas. No directors would have dared to even go this far in their stories. Zack saw that Wendy was still shocked in confusion.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He then said, "Wendy, I could not stop thinking about you the moment I first met you at York Enterprise. I knew that you are the woman I''ve been looking for all my life! For you, I took out all thesavings I have umted over the years and bought all the luxurious items any woman would wish for. I might have lost millions in interest, but I don''t mind even one bit. If you like it and so long as I''m here for you, I will give it to you!" Chapter 99 ?Chapter 99 "What!?" The audience were shocked to the core. He had lost millions worth of interest to buy luxurious items? Had he gone mad? When they looked at his mannerism, they thought that he could not have faked it. It was no wonder he was able to win over Wendy Sorrell, having sshed that much money on her. Was there any woman who would be able to refuse that? "H-He is willing to use millions to woo a girl? That truly is astonishing!" "That''s right. It is one matter for a man to be rich, whether he is willing to spend the money on you is another!" "How admirable. If my husband treats me this way, I would even be willing to die!" Numerous women were talking! Millions worth of luxurious items? That would mean that all the ssic items and in season trends have been gathered? Any woman who imed to not admire this move would be lying! Many women were currently wishfully gazing at Zack Zimmer. Senior Zimmer nodded profusely. His grandson was too outstanding. He knew how to capture a woman'' s heart. He knew what to say and what not to say. The Zimmer family would be worry free in the future with such a bright heir! "Look at you! Now look at them! You are truly an embarrassment!" Lilian Yates could not help to scold Harvey York. She almost spat at the sight of her live-in son-inw. She was not concerned about the standards that he had, but of theparison between the two men. Lilian felt that her live-in son-inw was utterly useless. "Mandy, I''m warning you. You better get a divorce after this.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I will look for a better husband for you! I don''t believe that we cannot win the limelight from that b *stard Zack!" "Mom, why are you still talking about this!" Mandy replied half-heartedly. She looked at Wendy with admiration. Which woman would not anticipate such a scene? Harvey did not say a word. He looked forward and felt awkward. Had Zack gone mad? Why would he suddenly propose to Wendy? Had the water flooded the brain of this lunatic? It was then that Zack knelt on one knee in front of Wendy. He gently said, "Wendy, I''ve personally picked this engagement ring for you. Please marry me!" Zack pulled out a ring box from his pocket and opened it. "Wow..." All the people present started to surround them at that instant. A string of continuous incredulous gasps was heard. "F*ck, this... Isn''t this the rumored pigeon egg ring?" The crowd could not believe their eyes. The ring was not eye-catching, but the moissanite diamonds on it was the fabled pigeon egg. That was worth at least ten carats. "T-This was the pigeon egg that was auctioned three years ago?" The family head of the Brooke family, Zachariah Brooke, walked over with his mouth wide open. Anyone from the upper-ss society of Niumhi would recognize this item. It appeared in a secret auction three years ago and was bought over by a mysterious buyer with the high price of thirty million. Who knew that it would make its appearance today? It was too shocking! Zack was overdoing it. How could he take this itemout, all for the sake of Wendy? "What? Pigeon egg?" Harvey stood up from his chair at that moment. His face was twisted with curious frowns. The pigeon egg that was bought from the auction in Niumhi three years ago? If he remembered correctly, he was the person who bought this diamond three years ago. Although he left this item with the York family, how was it possible for them to take this item out to sell when it was considered as the property of the York family? The real thing was with the York family. Which meant that this supposed pigeon egg... "This is fake, isn''t it?" Harvey subconsciously blurted out. "What did you say, you loser?" Zack jumped up from his kneeling stance and pointed at Harvey with fury. All eyes turned toward Harvey at that point. "I''m sorry that I didn''t hold back my words." Harvey shook his head. "That pigeon egg looks too fake." "What nonsense are you spewing!" Zack''s face and neck were flustered red as he bellowed out in nervousness. "Harvey, don''t simply say things like that." Mandy lightly patted on Harvey''s hand. If Harvey continued to enrage Zack, he would surely be in dire consequencester. As expected, Zack coldly chucked. "You''re just a live-in son-inw with a daily pocket money of a hundred. What do you understand about diamonds? Are you kidding me? Today is my big day, so I will not be calctive toward you. However, you need to leave immediately!" "May I have a look?" Yvonne Xavier gently shoved over and nced overat Harvey. Her voice was rife with restlessness. She was deeply shocked as well. She was the one who personally helped Harvey to buy this pigeon egg three years ago. How could it end up here? Senior Zimmer stopped Zack from continuing to go mad when he heard this. He waved at her and said, " No problem at all. Be my guest, Secretary Xavier!" Yvonne dashed to the front; her beautiful eyes blinked while staring at the pigeon egg. She then instinctively took out her left hand. She wore a ring on her delicate finger. However, this ring was worn on her index finger. The diamond ring she wore was worth one carat at most. Whenpared with the pigeon egg, it was like a child meeting its mother. Chapter 100 ?Chapter 100 "Can someone bring me a shlight, please?" Yvonne Xavier suddenly asked. "Quick, quick! Bring it over!" Although Senior Zimmer did not know what Yvonne was up to, he ordered the people to fulfil her request. Soon, a shlight was brought over. Yvonne turned on the shlight and shone the light toward the two diamond pieces. The bright dazzling light illuminated over them. The crowd could not help but to hold their breaths. Many of them disyed disbelief on their faces. Under the light, everyone saw the vast difference between the two clusters of diamonds. Yvonne''s diamond was smaller, but its shimmering reflection of light dazzled the onlookers. The sight attracted the attention of the people. However, Zack Zimmer''s fist-sized pigeon egg was ..... "This..." Someone broke the silence. His face was in disbelief. "What is this situation? How is this one carat diamond more dazzling and eye-catching than the ten-carat pigeon egg?" "Isn''t this the diamond that was worth four million three years ago? I was at the auction at that time. The light reflected from it was so dazzling. How can this be?" "Could it be that... it is a fake?" "What that loser said was true?" The murmuring and chattering started. Those who spoke up were the family heads. They were knowledgeable in this field and were not afraid to offend anybody. They could not help but to start discussing it. Some could not resist looking at Harvey York. Was this a lucky hit for the live-in son-inw? Or did he really know about diamonds? Senior Zimmer''s face drastically changed upon hearing these words. He red at Zack with dissatisfaction, hoping that he would quickly rectify the situation. This was making things worse! If he wanted to propose, he could have just taken out a diamond which was worth a few carats! How could he fish out this fake diamond ring instead? What if Wendy Sorrell rejects his offer? The Zimmer family''s reputation would be as good as gone! Yvonne was unperturbed by the reactions of the people around her. Instead, she heaved a sigh of relief and retreated from the area. She just wanted to make sure that it was not the pigeon egg she helped to bid for three years ago. Else, she would not know how to exin to the CEO. Everything else was none of her business. Yvonne did not say a word on whether the pigeonegg was real or fake. It was not her position to discuss the trivial matters of the Zimmer family. Why would it matter if it was real? What if it was a fake one? None of that mattered to her. Senior Zimmer saw that Yvonne kept mum about the situation. He then nced over at the embarrassed Zack andughed out. "Now, now, everyone. The Zimmer family is quite a reputable family after all. Ho could we possibly take a fake diamond ring out during a crucial time such as a marriage proposal? I think there is a misunderstanding here. This diamond ring was not bought from the auction three years ago. I bought this from South Africa many years ago. However, due to itsckluster cutting and color, we''ve never taken it out to announce to the public. We''ve made ourselves aughing stock in front of everyone tonight. This item may not be worth four million, but I did spend hundreds of thousands on it."Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After hearing Senior Zimmer''s words, all those who imed that the diamond ring was fake earlier had a moment of realization. ording to SeniorZimmer, this diamond was real, but the quality was just not up to par. Zack threw an appreciative look to his own grandfather. He had only spent twenty dors that afternoon to buy this item from Amazon which covered express delivery. The seller asserted that no one would be able to tell the difference with just their naked eyes. He took for granted that Wendy would not find out, but he never thought that he would be exposed by Yvonne. He then thought about how Yvonne chose not to say anything during such a crucial moment. Zack''s heart turned warm. Had Yvonne fallen in love with him? She was willing to protect his reputation at such an important moment. Could it be that he had such an outstanding performance that day which ended up attracting her? If that was the case... Zack was in a dilemma at that instant. If he knew earlier that Yvonne had some interest in him, why would he propose to Wendy? Their statuses were as different as night and day! However, Zack was already riding the tiger at this point. It would be hard to dismount from such a wild ride. The situation had escted this far. He naturally knew that he had no other way out. The expression in his eyes changed slightly as he turned toward Wendy with a gentle face. "Wendy, please marry me." Wendy finally came to her senses at this moment. She looked at Zack who was kneeling on one knee in front of her. She instinctively dodged him with a furious face. The audience all looked at each other when they saw Wendy''s reaction. Had this granddaughter-in-w of the Zimmer family gotten angry? Zack was stunned himself. He quickly said, "Wendy, although this diamond is not the pigeon egg which is worth four million from three years ago, but its value is still in the hundreds of thousands. It''s not a fake item... Please don''t be angry. Promise to marry me and I will find a way to buy that pigeon egg worth four million for you..." Chapter 101 At the side, Senior Zimmer was controlling his smile. ¡°Manager Sorrell, I can vouch on behalf of the Zimmer family that all of our resources will be for both of you if you marry into our family. That cluster of diamonds is nothing when all of the Zimmer family¡¯s properties will be yours. Why would you make a fuss about it now?¡± Senior Zimmer was being straightforward with his thoughts. He was prepared to give the whole Zimmer family to the young couple. She did not need to be angry over such a small matter, and especially during such a crucial time as when Zack Zimmer was proposing to her. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister-inw. That really is a trivial matter! You would just be punishing Zack for no good reason!¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s not talk about this diamond ring which is worth hundreds of thousands. Just look at that trash, Harvey York. He¡¯s not even able to buy a diamond ring of a few hundred dors. You¡¯re very fortunate to have won Bro Zack¡¯s favor!¡± ¡°Yes! Indeed!¡± The Zimmer family tried to coax her. Zack poured more emotions into his acting. ¡°Wendy, I can guarantee you that I will buy that pigeon egg for you. Please marry me.¡± Wendy Sorrell¡¯s face was wrung with awkwardness. She only came to her senses after a while and was almost left speechless. ¡°Zack Zimmer, are you sick?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zack was left stunned. ¡°My body is very healthy. I have the medical report to prove it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re mentally sick!¡± Wendy¡¯s initially glistening forehead had turned dark. She almost bit off her teeth as she ented each word she said. ¡°You proposing to me? Have you gone mad?¡± Zack¡¯s whole body shuddered at her words. He forced out a chuckle. ¡°Wendy, don''t get angry now. It¡¯s just a diamond, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not such a big deal¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the diamond!¡± Wendy was about to vomit blood. She then pointed toward Zack and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking why on earth are you proposing to me? Have you really gone crazy? Is your brain flooded with water? We¡¯ve not met each other for more than an hour and you¡¯re already proposing to me? Do you have the brain of a pig?¡± ¡°Have you not received my gifts?¡± Zack curiously asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that how this works? If you ept my gifts, you agree with my pursuit of you?¡± ¡°Who says that I have epted your gifts? You looked for a few express deliveries to throw them into my office and im that I have epted them? Zack! You just wait here!¡± Wendy¡¯s embarrassment turned into fury as she stormed out of the vi in her high heels. Soon, she came back in while dragging a big sack and aggressively hurled it forward. The sack opened and the shoes, bags and jewelries scattered all over the ground from inside the bag. ¡°I came over today to return all this rubbish to you!¡± Wendy said while gritting her teeth. ¡°Zack, do you really look down on me that much? Did you think that you could simply give some broken toys to a girl and call it a pursuit? I¡¯m telling you, with this ugly attitude of yours, every shoe you give me is dirt!¡± ¡°Secretary Xavier, let¡¯s go!¡± Wendy looked at Yvonne after saying this. Yvonne nodded and they both walked out the hall. Yvonne smiled slightly and nodded at Harvey without saying a word, before turning toward Senior Zimmer. ¡°Senior Zimmer, we¡¯ve returned the items. We have some matters to attend to and will make a move now.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The corner of Senior Zimmer¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Secretary Xavier, w-what about the contract?¡± Yvonne turned and disyed a cute smile. ¡°Did we not say that we are only here to talk about private matters today and would not talk about business?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Senior Zimmer subtly wiped his cold sweat off. He did not know how to fill the awkward silence they were in. He then ordered in his low voice, ¡°Zack, please send them out¡­¡± After he had said this, he quickly went around shaking hands with the people. ¡°How embarrassing for you to have seen this. The young couple got into an argument over a diamond. Don¡¯t think too much about this, it¡¯s just a short couple fight. They will restore their peace soon. No big deal.¡± Many of the surrounding people nodded slightly. That was the only logic, that they were in an argument. Else, why would Zack be so silly to casually pop the question? ¡°Secretary Xavier!¡± Zack leapt forward from his half kneeling stance and shamelessly walked by Yvonne¡¯s side. ¡°Wendy doesn¡¯t know how to differentiate between what is good and what is bad. How about we have a meal together tomorrow and have a good chat? Of course, all these things are yours.¡± Zack said all those with pride. The luxury items he bought were not cheap. They were worth tens of thousands. Yvonne was stunned. She was left utterly stunned. She did not think that Zack would dare toe and invite her out instead. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. p! She instinctively hurled a p. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Hmph!¡± Yvonne said this as she walked out the vi. Soon, the car engine was heard, and the two beautiful ladies left. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone looked on in disbelief. What was going on? Was Yvonne jealous? Was Zack really that lucky to have two girls going after him? Chapter 102 ?Chapter 102 In the middle of the hall, Senior Zimmer''s eyes were twitching. He coughed and said, "Everyone, it'' s just a dispute of the younger generation. Please don''t mind what had just happened. Don''t mind it at all. I''ll y the host for tonight. Shall we?" All the family heads who were present were sly foxes. However, they assumed what Senior Zimmer said was true. They would soon find out whether this situation was real for sure by observing whether the Zimmer family will sessfully attain the investment from York Enterprise. After three more rounds of wine, the family heads each found an excuse to leave. They did note for the sake of the Zimmer family. The Zimmer family were not so reputable for them to do so. Their goal was Yvonne Xavier. They knew that the Zimmer family did not have a hold on York Enterprise. Some of the family headshad some ideas. Since the Zimmer family could send a young man to woo Wendy Sorrell, they can do so too. *** When the guests had left, Zack mustered up the courage and went toward Senior Zimmer. He bowed down and said, "Grandpa!" p!Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Senior Zimmer gave him a heavy p on the cheek. He held a disappointed countenance. "Didn''t you say that you''ve settled things with the woman? Didn ''t you say that she came to send the contract over? You better have a good exnation for what had happened tonight. Else, don''t even dream of being the heir!" Although Zack''s face was swollen, he held his face and said, "Grandpa, did you not see what was going on? Yvonne has some interest in me!" "What?!" Senior Zimmer was stunned. "Bulls*it!" Harvey was left in a daze. This silly man was too full of himself. How did he get the idea that Yvonne was interested in him? Zack''s face was filled with an expression of ''isn''t it obvious?". "Grandpa, you need to pay attention to the details. The details!" "Think carefully about it. What was her reaction when she noticed that my pigeon egg was fake? She wasn''t angry, nor did she ridicule me. She instead looked on in admiration. Why would she look on in admiration?" "Also, when Wendy Sorrell walked away, she heaved a deep sigh of relief. Why would she heave a sigh of relief?" "Grandpa, you are getting old after all. You would not understand how young women think. They are sensitive. They would not tell me even if they liked me!" "Yvonne was not only willing toe tonight, butshe also came with all sorts of reactions. Isn''t it obvious that she has feelings for me? When she found out that I don''t have any rtionship with Wendy, did she not happily leave?" Chapter 103 ¡°Grandpa, when we analyze the details. Don¡¯t you think that she has feelings for me?¡± Zack Zimmer put on a convincing face. Why did his reasoning sound reliable? The Zimmer family looked at each other. He did have quite a good exnation. What was Yvonne Xavier¡¯s status? Many family heads wanted to meet her but had not the opportunity. However, she dide over to the Zimmer family with weird behaviors. It seemed that there were no other justifications other than her liking Zack. ¡°Grandpa, Wendy¡¯s rejection of my proposal is good news. Think about it, Wendy is only a small manager, what more can she do?¡± Zack saw through the truth of the reality. ¡°Yvonne, no¡­ my Vonnie is the secretary to the CEO of York Enterprise! In fact, rumor has it that she is the mysterious CEO herself. Grandpa, the Zimmer family is about to get rich!¡± The CEO of York Enterprise? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. When he said this, the Zimmer family who were present all heaved a sigh of relief. This was not impossible. The previous CEO who gave out investments was Belle York, who was also a woman. A female CEO is a normal urrence. Senior Zimmer¡¯s furious face was reced with a calm expression. He knocked on the table and said, ¡°Okay, it doesn¡¯t matter if Yvonne is the CEO or the secretary to the CEO. Zack, you need to fight with all your might to win her heart, and eventually win the reputation of the Zimmer family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Grandpa. I¡¯m not so spineless unlike some people. There are not many outstanding men like me left in Niumhi.¡± Zack was pleased with himself. He became increasingly ted the more he thought about it. ¡°Okay, that is the n from tonight onward. All of you are not allowed to announce this. If the other families know what we are up to and they end up making a move first, I will not forgive you!¡± Senior Zimmer coldly ordered. The crowd of the Zimmer family all silently agreed out of fear. However, Harvey York could not resist chuckling out loud. Had Zack really gone mad? He actually thought that Yvonne had her eyes on him. Was his self- awareness so low to not realize that he did not even have the right to talk to Yvonne, and now he wanted to chase after her? The others might not understand Yvonne¡¯s behavior, but Harvey knew her well. She was a woman who nned her future from young. She not only had a determined character and broad knowledge of various fields, but she also had investments of her own outside of thepany. The values of her assets alone were easily beyond that of the Zimmer family. Yvonne never had her eyes set on any of the rich heirs in Niumhi, let alone someone like Zack. A b*stard like Zack had no other talents but to have these whimsical daydreams which were getting increasingly absurd. He not only did not feel embarrassed with Wendy¡¯s rejection, but he also now wanted to wreak havoc with Yvonne. Did he not know what death smells like? If not for Mandy Zimmer, Harvey would have immediately cancelled all contracts with the Zimmer family. Such a low-ss heir would only bring dishonor to the Zimmer family. ¡°Hey loser, what are youughing at?¡± At this moment, Zack abruptly jumped up and pointed at Harvey. Chapter 104 He was at the pinnacle of his life. He could marry any woman he so wishes and he had a good fortune too. Yet, this loser live-in son-inw, Harvey York, had the audacity tough at him? Was he not being too arrogant? At that instant, everyone turned to look at Harvey. Many of them had some faint expectation for him to have the situation mixed up. They wanted to keep the hope alive. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I did not hold myself back,¡± Harvey covered his mouth while saying. ¡°Some people have very good imagination. Zack Zimmer, I think you better not try to woo her. Why don¡¯t you try and be the live-in son-inw of the Xavier family? See if she wants you to be that for her!¡± ¡°Y-You¡¯re only a live-in son-inw, how dare you insult me!¡± Zack¡¯s expression drastically changed. Although he did have the desire to be a kept man, a thought was just a thought. His intentions were exposed, and his ego could not take it anymore. He could not resist bellowing out at him. Indeed, Senior Zimmer understood this as well. For one to rely on a woman to obtain the investment was no difference to wanting to be a kept man. However, everyone in the Zimmer family wanted to keep their own pride. They felt that they belonged to the upper-ss society. Hence, this was not considered wanting to be a kept man, it was just trying to have a stronger bond with another person. When Harvey spelled out the reality and exposed his intentions, Zack¡¯s dignity was left hanging by a thread. If word of this gets out, he would have no ce in the circle of rich heirs. ¡°Harvey, don¡¯t simply say things like that.¡± Mandy frowned slightly. She could not stand to remind him. Why would this j*rk not know the appropriate crowd to say certain things? There are some words that should not be said now. Harvey still had the guts to trigger Zack. He might even be fanning the me of Senior Zimmer. Zackughed coldly and said, ¡°What does a live-in son-inw like you understand? You think that everyone wants to be a kept man like you? Did you not see how much Yvonne admires me? This is called true love. What do you understand?¡± Harvey initially nned to not say more. However, when he heard the words ¡®true love¡¯, he could not contain himself from chuckling out loud once more. Lilian Yates¡¯ expression darkened immediately and she looked toward Senior Zimmer¡¯s face twisted with irked frowns. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Harvey! If you make another joke, you will leave this house tonight!¡± Harvey was almost rendered speechless. ¡°Mom, I was not joking around. I just feel that this whole incident is rather awkward. Zack doesn¡¯t even have Yvonne¡¯s private number. How can you call this true love? If word of this gets out, the Zimmer family will be theughing stock of Niumhi.¡± Lilian chided, ¡°What does that have to do with you whether he knows her number or not? If he really doesn¡¯t know, do you of all people know Yvonne¡¯s private number?¡± Harvey answered matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course I do. We¡¯re university friends. Why would I not know her number?¡± Lilian was stunned at his words. She did not think that Harvey was in touch with Yvonne. Mandy curiously looked at Harvey. She thought that Yvonne and Harvey were worlds apart. Even if they were university friends, they should not have any connections whatsoever. However, he ended up having Yvonne¡¯s personal contact number. Was their rtionship that good? ¡°Harvey, what is your rtionship with her? I feel that she seems to care about you a lot.¡± A woman¡¯s heart is sensitive. Mandy remembered seeing Yvonne greeting him before she left. When she said this, everyone else of the Zimmer family felt nervous. They could not exin the weirdness in their hearts. Could this worthless sack of trash, Harvey, have had a rtionship with this white, beautiful, and richdy before but it did not work out? Senior Zimmer started to frown at the situation. Zack, on the other hand, looked at Harvey with coldness in his eyes. Harvey was not wrong; he indeed did not have Yvonne¡¯s personal number. ¡°Oh, we were quite good friends back in university,¡± Harvey casually replied. ¡°Bullsh*t! What kind of friendship was that? I¡¯ve heard that Yvonne had countless suitors when she was studying. You must be one of her spare tyres? You think you are so capable just because you¡¯re her spare tyre. You think you are sessful after getting her number? What a joke!¡± Zack coldly replied him. ¡°Harvey, I¡¯m warning you. You are a live-in son-inw of the Zimmer family. You still have a roof over your head, so you better not have your head above the clouds. There are some women whom you can never touch! Why don¡¯t you think about how to protect your own woman instead? You¡¯ve been married for three years but you have not even touched the fingers of your own wife. You still have the guts to unt in front of me? You¡¯re talking like you¡¯re familiar with Yvonne. If you¡¯re telling the truth, why don¡¯t you give her a call? See if she picks up¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Call her if you really have her number! Don¡¯t just toot your own horn!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kick him out of the Zimmer family if he¡¯s lying! You¡¯re such a harbinger of misfortune!¡± Harvey ignored them all. He turned to look at Mandy and said to her, ¡°Dear, we¡¯re just university mates. I¡¯m telling the truth. Can you not doubt me?¡± Chapter 105 Mandy Zimmer¡¯s curiosity piqued. She could not resist herself and asked, ¡°What was your rtionship with Yvonne Xavier like back in university? Were you both not a couple?¡± When she said this, Mandy felt that this was quite an unusual scenario. She knew the capabilities of her worthless husband. How could he possibly have such an elegant ex-girlfriend as Yvonne? Harvey York did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Dear, please don¡¯t simply think about it. We were never in that kind of rtionship. Just assume that we were not on good terms!¡± Lilian Yates¡¯ eyes glimmered at that instant, as if she had caught Harvey red-handed. She could not resist rebuking him. ¡°So, that is the case! A kept man like you is hiding a woman behind my daughter¡¯s back! Harvey, I¡¯m telling you! You need to divorce my daughter this instant! Immediately!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Mandy red at Lilian. ¡°Whatever it is, let¡¯s go home and talk about it.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Zack Zimmer coldly interjected before Lilian could continue. ¡°Our business is not done here. Harvey, give Yvonne a call and exin your rtionship clearly. Else, don¡¯t think about leaving this ce.¡± ¡°Have you really gone mad?¡± Harvey was rendered speechless. What was Zack trying to do? At this moment, Sean Zimmer who was seated with the elders suddenly spoke, ¡°Harvey, if you can prove that you do indeed have Yvonne¡¯s private number and can provide Zack her contact, I will allow you to work with the Zimmer family starting tomorrow. I will give you seven hundred dors as your pay.¡± Harvey replied faintly, ¡°Grandpa, have you forgotten? I have a job now.¡± ¡°Hmph, you consider being a janitor at York Enterprise a job?¡± Someone chimed in. It was obvious that this person disliked Harvey. It would be better if this person stayed quiet. When he said this, Zack suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Harvey, did you eavesdrop on Yvonne¡¯s personal number while cleaning York Enterprise? Hahaha, you must be kidding me! I¡¯ve seen people y pretend, but I have never seen a y pretend to this level. Mandy, your husband is too funny. You must have been silly back then to have married him! Hahaha¡­¡± Mandy and Lilian¡¯s faces changed upon hearing his words. Xynthia Zimmer threw a re at Harvey and murmured under her breath, ¡°Hey worthless sack of trash, you¡¯re not even trying to save your own wife when she¡¯s being bullied.¡± Harvey initially did not bother about it. However, his face turned into a frosty defiance. He slowly stood up and walked toward Zack. Swoosh. Everyone¡¯s attention turned toward them both at that moment. ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡± Zack was so shocked when Harvey threw a punch that he retreated. He was quite afraid that a b*stard like Harvey would start beating him up. He turned pale when he instinctively retreated earlier. Why would he take a step back? Would that not prove that he was indeed scared of Harvey? ¡°I don¡¯t wish to do anything. I just want you to apologize to my wife,¡± Harvey faintly said. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, aren¡¯t you? Me apologizing to her? Dream on!¡± Zack yelled out in fury. Zack saw that Harvey seemed to want to make a move, so he coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re really trash. Can¡¯t you be a proper man and not be a savage all the time?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Harvey faintly asked. ¡°Prove it! Prove that you really have Yvonne¡¯s private number. I will then apologize to her. However, if you cannot do so. Hohoho.¡± Zack continued tough. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Sure!¡± Harvey nodded and casually took out his phone to dial a number. Ring, ring, ring. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have called is not avable now. Please try againter.¡± Ring, ring, ring. Harvey froze in ce. How was Yvonne not picking up? ¡°This is what you mean by having someone¡¯s private number? Hahaha. You really are a fool! I must be crazy tonight as well to be calctive with an idiot like you!¡± Zack coldlyughed, then turned and left. Harvey fell glum. He did not know what was going on. Logically, Yvonne would not dare to ignore his calls. ¡°Trash!¡± Xynthia bellowed. Her face was stered with disgust. It was too shameful to have such a brother-inw. Lilian walked over too and stared at Harvey coldly for a while. She then said in a low voice, ¡°Scram! Get out of the Zimmer family and never return! If you dare toe back, I will break your legs!¡± Mandy was filled withplicated feelings. It was indeed humiliating for her husband to not have Yvonne¡¯s private number, but why was she rejoicing in her heart? ¡°Go! Leave the Zimmer family!¡± ¡°The Zimmer family does not need a worthless sack of trash like you!¡± ¡°Get out immediately!¡± ¡°You still want to y pretend when you are a live-in son-inw? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°The Zimmer family has been keeping a dog, how did we see him as a person? Yvonne was just giving you some dignity and you think you are capable because of that? That you¡¯ve finally be a person? A dog will always be a dog!¡± The cohort of the Zimmer family treated him coldly. This harbinger of misfortune was too disgusting. He should have been kicked out sooner. Harvey smiled. He was toozy to exin the truth to them. He then made his way out of the hall. When he turned, he heard an endless stream of cold demeaningughter behind him. Chapter 106 After walking out of the vi, Harvey York dialled a number once again. This time, the call was answered very quickly. On the other side, Yvonne Xavier answered with an apologetic tone, ¡°Mr. York, I was at the underground parking just now, my cellphone had no signal,¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, you cane and fetch me now,¡± Harvey said calmly. Since he did not have any ce to go tonight, it would be nice if he went to rest at the office instead. ¡°Huh? Alright, where are you, Mr. York? I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Yvonne was obviously stunned for a while but she quickly opened her mouth and responded. Harvey told her the address before hanging up. In less than ten minutes, a red Ferrari stopped by Harvey¡¯s side and the car window was lowered. Not knowing since when Yvonne changed into a leather top and miniskirt ensemble, she looked at Harvey bashfully and said, ¡°Mr. York, I was about to go for a drive when you called me, so I could not change in time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, am I disturbing your private time?¡± Harvey said. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s my duty to serve you 24 hours a day, Mr. York.¡± Yvonne quickly got down from the car and walked to the passenger seat before helping Harvey to open the door. Harvey was speechless when he saw that scene. If anyone were to see this, he would be assumed as a kept man. Instantly, the Ferrari was revved up and driven out with a rumble. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. In the car, Yvonne held the steering wheel with both hands and asked nervously, ¡°Mr. York, where are you going?¡± Harvey initially wanted to go to the office straightaway, but he suddenly thought of the incident just now. He inadvertently asked, ¡°Wendy Sorrell came to Zimmer''s Vi to return some things, what were you doing at Zimmer''s Vi?¡± Yvonne said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. York, Wendy was afraid that her status was not high enough and the Zimmers would reject if she returned the stuff, so she asked me to be her witness. Since she is our company¡¯s employee and your friend from university, it would be inappropriate for me to reject her request.¡± ¡°But that Zack Zimmer is too shameless! He even proposed to Wendy, who did he think he was? He should have taken a good look at himself in the mirror!¡± After finishing her sentence, Yvonne realized that she had spoken out of line. She couldn¡¯t help but stuck her cute little tongue out. Harvey was stunned for a while when he heard that. This was totally different from Yvonne¡¯s usual personality. However, he felt that this side of Yvonne was like the girl next door. The usual one was rather other-worldly. ¡°By the way, what happened to those other families tonight?¡± Harvey asked. ¡°Those were the families whose investments you cancelled, Mr. York. But those investments were at a loss, it¡¯s right to stop loss in time,¡± Yvonne said. ¡°If they still look for you in the future, just ask them to call me straightaway.¡± Harvey thought for a while and felt that it was not good to let Yvonne bear the stress all the time. With that matter in mind, he said, ¡°Fetch me a new phone and get a new number.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. York.¡± Yvonne slightly nodded and drove Harvey to the most luxurious shopping area in Niumhi as swift as the wind. This impressive shopping area was where Harvey and Mandy Zimmer went this afternoon. However, it looked even more spectacr at night. There were a lot of people on the pedestrian street. Many eyes were attracted to Yvonne¡¯s Ferrari the moment it stopped to park. ¡°Look! This is the Ferrari 488, and what¡¯s more, it¡¯s the limited edition, it must cost a few millions!¡± ¡°Such a beautiful car, I wonder which CEO is bringing his little wife out for shopping again!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so jealous of them!¡± The eyes of many girls lit up. However when they saw a poor man getting down from the passenger seat, and a sexy-looking womaning out from the driver¡¯s seat, the bunch of people were stunned. ¡°This is¡­ a kept man?¡± ¡°This poor little parasite is quite good-looking, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a kept man!¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but whisper after being shocked for a moment. ¡°I was wondering which big shot just arrived, it turned out to be a live-in son-inw like you!¡± At this moment, an icy clear voice was heard from the side. Harvey subconsciously looked over and became speechless. What a f*cking coincidence! Cecilia Zachary! Surprisingly, he met this woman again. It was true that enemies are destined to meet. Behind her, Wyatt Johnson put his hands in his pockets while putting on a taunting face. However, when he looked closely at Yvonne who was beside Harvey and that Ferrari 488, he still felt a little jealous. At this moment, Wyatt was a little speechless. What happened to this live-in-son-inw? His wife was his goddess, and now he came down from a bombshell¡¯s car. Could it be that being a kept man was also a technical job? Harvey nced at the two of them and was toozy to bother them. He prepared to turn around and leave. However at this moment, Cecilia did not have the intention to let him leave. She smiled coldly and sarcastically said, ¡°Good for you, Harvey. It has only been a few hours since west saw each other, and you can already sit in a Ferrari!¡± After finishing her sentence, she nced at Yvonne and was slightly stunned. She was surprised that Yvonne was so beautiful and she had a wless temperament. However, she was not polite to her and continued, ¡°Heydy, don¡¯t get cheated by this brat, he has a wife, and he¡¯s a live-in-son-in- law! He is an expert in being a kept man!¡± Chapter 107 At this time, Wyatt Johnson who was behind her walked to the front and said while smiling, ¡°This lady looks unfamiliar. You have probably juste to Niumhi not long ago. Miss, how should I address you? There are some people in Niumhi who like to goof around. You must be careful, don¡¯t mess around with them, they are very disgusting. If you need anything, miss, I can bring you around our shopping area. I am the manager of the Nortnd Restaurant and I am very familiar with this area.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Obviously, Wyatt was very interested in a beauty like Yvonne Xavier who also happened to drive a Ferrari. She seemed like she had a remarkable status by a mere nce. If he could hit on her, wouldn¡¯t he be able to own both beauty and wealth? Initially, Harvey York did not want to bother them, but those two were just too annoying. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Wyatt and said, ¡°Hey Johnson, can a restaurant waiter like you stop boasting about what you don¡¯t have? Why would my people have to be associated with you?¡± Wyatt¡¯s face darkened. He did not expect that Harvey had the guts to talk back. At this moment, he said coldly, ¡°Harvey, what are you pretending to be as a live-in son-inw? Who do you think you are by being a kept man expert? As soon as this beauty sees you through, I think you can no longer be a kept man!¡± While talking, Wyatt nced at Yvonne at the same time. He kept emphasizing on the words ¡®kept man¡¯ on purpose. At this moment, Wyatt had confirmed that Harvey was a kept man, as this Ferrari obviously belonged to Yvonne. As for Harvey and Yvonne¡¯s rtionship, there was no need to think about it. By looking at the cold smile on Harvey¡¯s face, Wyatt continued, ¡°Harvey, you¡¯re awesome! After being a freeloader at the Zimmer family for three years and willing to be a kept man, you can still hit on a wealthy woman. A person like you brings shame to all men!¡± By this time, quite a huge crowd came to watch the fun. They were already jealous of him as he had such a car and a beauty. When they heard Wyatt¡¯s words, many people were heated up. ¡°Hahaha, I thought he was a CEO of apany. I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s actually a live-in son-in- law. No wonder he¡¯s poorly dressed! I still thought that who could be such a humble CEO, pfft!¡± ¡°He¡¯s truly shameless, a man who lives like this can be considered as a ¡®paragon¡¯!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, being a kept man at home while hitting on a rich girl outside, this isn¡¯t something normal people can do. This is called an ultimate kept man, the king of kept men!¡± The gossips were continuously heard, and Harvey¡¯s face got darker and darker. Wyatt was just horrible, he was not even close to him, what was his true intention for him to mess around with him like that? Meanwhile, Yvonne was infuriated to the max, her wless countenance was filled with iciness. Based on her personality, she could justugh it off when she was insulted or defamed as if it was nothing. But when she saw this bastard provoking her CEO in front of her , Yvonne burst into fury. When Wyatt was about to continue, Yvonne had already strode in front of Wyatt with her long legs. At this moment, almost everyone¡¯s eyes gathered onto Yvonne. She was so beautiful. What on Earth was she trying to do? ¡°Hottie.¡± Wyatt put a gentlemanly look on his face. ¡°Did you just know that this gigolo is a kept man and a live-in-son-inw? It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to thank me, happiness lies in rendering help to others¡­¡± Looking at the sexy Yvonne who had hints of iciness on her wless face, Wyatt was excited to the extent that his heart was quivering. Oh my god, how lucky was he to be able to be talking to a goddess like her? If he could have the chance to approach her tonight... Wyatt could seemingly see Cupid giving him a golden opportunity once again. p¡ª However, when Wyatt just finished his sentence, Yvonne flung a hard p on his face without warning. His left cheek was already swollen due to Zayn Lewis¡¯ beating, now, Yvonne gave him another p. It was a bnce between both cheeks, magnificent. Whack¡ª The sharp and loud smack made half of the pedestrian street quiet down. The people who were unaware of the situation had dropped their jaws and were slightly stunned. ¡°You¡­ How dare you p me?¡± Wyatt was really stunned after the p. He totally could not react to the situation. After a while, he flipped out. Today was just not his day, he was pped wherever he went and it was embarrassing. Cecilia Zachary, who was beside him, was also shocked. She obviously did not expect Yvonne to be so aggressive. She subconsciously took a step backwards and put a worried expression on her face before saying, ¡°Wyatt, are¡­ are you okay?¡± Afterwards, she red at Yvonne. ¡°You¡­ Do you think that you can do anything you want with that pretty face of yours? Do you think that you can simply p others?¡± Chapter 108 Yvonne Xavier was toozy to give Cecilia Zachary a nce. Instead, she red at Wyatt Johnson coldly and said, ¡°Who cares if I smacked you? A mere waiter of a restaurant boasting around in front of me? Your mouth is as filthy as the toilet, who should I smack if it was not you?¡± At this moment, Yvonne had already returned to her usual cold temperament. It only costed her a nce and a sentence to spook Wyatt out. The jaws of the crowd dropped in awe. ¡°F*ck, this beautiful girl¡¯s temper is hot!¡± ¡°She is totally my goddess, I like this personality to the max!¡± ¡°Normal people are not worthy for a woman like her. People like us can only dream about it!¡± Many of them started to murmur, but they did not dare to say it out loudly. Obviously, they were afraid that Yvonne would fling a p if she heard them and they would have no rights to argue. Then, when nobody was noticing, Yvonne sneaked a nce at Harvey York, who was leaning on the Ferrari. She only felt slightly relieved the moment she saw the corners of Harvey¡¯s lips curved up and made a praising smile. ¡°You snobbish brat, who cares if I go shopping with my friend? A cracked bell can never sound well! If I hear one more sh*t from you, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart today!¡± Yvonne continued her rebuke. Wyatt covered his face. By this time, he had gotten back to his senses and felt the burning sensation on his face. His eyes could almost spurt fire. He red at Harvey and Yvonne fiercely and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay! You two motherf*ckers are big bullies, eh? Did you think that I had nothing nned for you? Just wait for it!¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After he finished his sentence, Wyatt took out his phone and quickly dialled a number. He then said while buttering up, ¡°Mr. Lewis, I have some issues here, someone is boasting around here, why don''t youe and help out? Okay, okay!¡± After he ended the call, Wyatt pointed at Harvey arrogantly and rebuked, ¡°You f*cking brat, do you know who Mr. Lewis is? Yup, Zayn Lewis, the one who almost broke your f*cking leg! If you weren¡¯t so lucky this afternoon, you would have been crippled by now, how would you have the chance to boast in front of me? If he doesn¡¯t teach both of you a lessonter, I¡¯ll kneel down before you!¡± At this moment, Wyatt had a domineering look on his face. This afternoon, he had fled initially, but Zayn personally called him without any specific reason. He even said something about he hoped to be friends with him and asked him to look for him when anything happened. Wyatt could not ask for anything more than a big shot like Zayn to befriend him. However, he did not expect that this rtionship woulde in handy so soon. Not long after the call ended, more than ten security guards of the shopping mall pushed the crowd away and walked to them. Behind the security guards was Zayn who just bandaged his left arm. Zayn still had a stinging pain in his arm until now. He even had difficulties in opening his eyes, plus, he had short-sightedness so he could not see who was in front of him clearly. Initially, he had never really cared about Wyatt, but he had messed with Harvey in the afternoon. He heard that it was Wyatt who booked the private room, that¡¯s why he befriended Wyatt on purpose. His aim was to see whether he could reestablish connections with Harvey through Wyatt. Therefore, since Wyatt had some problems, he immediately came to back him up although he was just discharged from the hospital. ¡°Little Wyatt, who was boasting around in front of you? Didn¡¯t he know that you are under Zayn Lewis¡¯ wing? Just say it, shall we make them kneel down, or make them be cripples?¡± Zayn squinted whileughing coldly and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ll do you a special favour, I¡¯ll definitely go all out.¡± Wyatt smiled and looked at Yvonne coldly before saying, ¡°Hottie, I¡¯ll tell you one more time, you won¡¯t get any benefits if you follow a useless wretch. Apologize to me obediently, and I¡¯ll let you go. But I am preparing to make that f*cking man kneel down and grovel.¡± ¡°Eh? There is a hottie? Hottie, do you want to y with me? Don¡¯t bother staying with that gigolo anymore.¡± Zayn smiled gently and said. Yvonne was always wearing a suit as her uniform and having her hair tied into a ponytail. Tonight, she wore a leather top and let her hair rest on her shoulders. She looked totally different from her usual appearance, so Zayn could not recognize her at that moment. Harvey leaned on the Ferrari and smiled silently. He was speechless at that instant. Did Zayn know how to spell the word ¡®die¡¯? Or was he that unlucky? He had already let him go in the afternoon, and now he was here skipping around once again¡­ Alright, although this should be Wyatt¡¯s fault, Zayn was really unlucky. Meanwhile, Yvonne was also looking at Zayn indifferently. Usually, this brat did not even dare to lift his head up in front of her. However, he was so brazen tonight, he was trying to get himself killed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said, motherf*cker? Chick, don¡¯t think that you can show off just because you drive a supercar. I am telling you, the number of rich chicks I y with is way more than the ones you know¡­¡± Looking at Yvonne¡¯s indifferent expression, Zayn squinted his eyes and walked to the front. Those security guards all knew his character, they spreaded out instantly and stood in all directions. ¡°Hahahaha! Let¡¯s see if you are still able to boast around!¡± Wyattughed out loud. How could Harvey still be daring enough to snatch his woman? Zayn would teach him the meaning of the word ¡®die¡¯! Chapter 109 ¡°Chick, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? On usual asions, I would take my time to y with you, but today I am in a bad mood...¡± Zayn Lewis squinted his eyes. He could vaguely see Yvonne Xavier¡¯s hot body and wless face. Although he felt that she seemed familiar, he did not care too much about it. Wyatt Johnson who was behind himughed arrogantly, bending back and forth. Hearing hisughter, Zayn squinted his eyes and looked at the blurry figure leaning on the car not far away. He gave a sinisterugh and said, ¡°Little Wyatt, how do you want to deal with that brat?¡± Wyatt still saw Harvey York¡¯s indifferent look, fury surged through his heart instantly. He red at Harvey and said coldly, ¡°We are civilized people. Let¡¯s be civilized today. Just let him kneel down, grovel for a few times, and call me master for a couple of times more!¡± ¡°Hey brat, did you hear that? Kneel down by yourself, or else¡­¡± Zayn made a gesture with his uninjured hand. In an instant, those security guards took out their batons from their waists. Each and every one of them had their faces darkened. These security guards were all under his wing. Due to Harvey¡¯s matter in the afternoon, he changed the whole batch of guards on purpose. He was unlucky as none of the new guards knew Harvey. ¡°Or else, don¡¯t me me for being rude. I¡¯ll show you how, if you kneel down obediently, admit your mistakes and call him master, you can leave safe and sound.¡± Zayn grinned. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being too heavy-handed.¡± At this time, Wyatt could not stand it anymore. He took out his phone and walked two steps forward. Once Harvey knelt down, he would record it. Cecilia Zachary slightly frowned. She did not expect things to develop in such a way, but she had always hated Harvey, so currently she had no intentions of stopping them. In addition, that brat Harvey still found a rich woman. What was more, she felt that he was not worthy for Mandy Zimmer. She felt like killing Harvey at this moment. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Lewis is rampant in this area, although this beautiful woman is threatening, she might get the short end of the stick!¡± ¡°That gigolo can¡¯t live a happy life from now on, I¡¯m afraid that tonight this beautiful woman will¡­¡± Many of the onlookers gossiped quietly. Wyatt was the chief of this area. Even if things had changed, his character was still a solid fact. At this moment, many people were starting to worry about Yvonne. As for Harvey, other than some girls who were worried about him for a little, others were green-eyed monsters and could not wait to see something happening to him, how could they even bother to worry about him? ¡°Haha¡­¡± By witnessing this farce, Harvey finallyughed. He was toozy to give Zayn and Wyatt a nce. Instead, he walked to Yvonne¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°Is this your people? Now I am starting to doubt your taste¡­¡± Yvonne initially had an icy cold expression on her face. The cold sweat on her forehead appeared with a swoosh. As for the menacing Zayn, his body turned into jelly and almost knelt down. This voice. How could it be this voice? Even if he turned into ashes, even if he died, he would never forget this voice. Because the owner of this voice was the source of his nightmares... ¡°Zayn Lewis, you really are something, aren¡¯t you? Did you just flirt with me?¡± Yvonne clenched her white teeth. The next second, she strode out with her long legs. Chapter 110 ?Chapter 110 Whack! That kicknded on Zayn Lewis'' face. It was a beautiful kick and everyone was dazzled by it. Zayn was hurled up the air instantly. He spun a few rounds mid-air before he smashed into the flowerbed by the roadside. By witnessing this scene, everyone was stunned. Even those security guards were stupefied. Not long after, gasps were heard continuously. "This beautiful woman is awesome!" "Judging by her skills, she must at least own a ck belt in Taekwondo, right?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After being stunned for a moment, those security guards then rushed to her fiercely one by one. They had no choice as their boss was beaten up, theycould not possibly just stand there and watch. "Stop! Everyone stop!" Although Zayn had already spit out a broken tooth, he was almost scared to death. When Yvonne Xaview opened her mouth, he finally recognized this familiar and beautiful woman! The secretary of the CEO of York Enterprise! She was a big shot whom he would bootlick at usual asions! Beat her up? What international joke was this? Did he want to get himself killed? The next moment, he stumbled while trying to stand up and quickly walked to Wyatt Johnson''s side. He gave him a hard p on Wyatt''s face when Wyatt was still in a shock with everything that had happened. Smack! This p really used up all of his energy. Wyatt flung away in a daze. He was in a befuddled state due to the sheer force of the impact. "Mr. Lewis!" Wyatt was on the verge of tears. "Mr.Lewis, it was Harvey York, the live-in son-inw, who brought this woman to mess with me, why did you p me instead?" Smack! Zayn flung another hard p on his face. He bellowed, "What''s wrong with a live-in son-in-w? Did the live-in son-inw mess with you or irritate you? You''re just a mere f*cking waiter of a restaurant and you''re being snobbish here, who do you think you are?! If it wasn''t for your f*cking dad, you would have been beaten to death for eight hundred times!" Chapter 111 ¡°Mr. Lewis¡­ No, no, no¡­ Brother Lewis¡­¡± Wyatt Johnson was reluctant to ept it. ¡°Have you forgotten what you told me this afternoon? You said I could be under your wing, you said it yourself.¡± Zayn Lewis quivered out of fear. He rebuked, ¡°Under my wing, my *ss! Guards, beat him up! If he doesn¡¯t get on the ground tonight, all of you will be fired!¡± The security guards, who were all rushing over initially, were befuddled. The plot was too complicated, they could not understand the situation! Zayn was not satisfied. He nced at Yvonne Xavier respectfully. When he saw her icy re, he shivered. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Are you f*cking blind? Don¡¯t you know who thisdy is? She is my immediate superior, and you f*cking asked me to mess with her!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The onlookers were stunned. Even Wyatt had forgotten to shriek, he looked at Yvonne in shock with his mouth agape. A person like Zayn was already a badass in themunity, thisdy was even his superior, then how badass could she be! He even flirted with her... Wyatt¡¯s whole body trembled. He was doomed, he was really doomed this time. Cecilia Zachary was befuddled too. She did not expect Harvey York¡¯s level of being a kept man to be this high. It did not matter if he was Mandy Zimmer¡¯s kept man, he was even a kept man of such an outstandingdy. She could only say that this brat was the king of kept men, how awesome! What was the definition of forcing oneself to depend on women? This was exactly it! ¡°Mm¡­ Miss Xavier, I was wrong, I was wrong all the time¡­¡± Zayn no longer bothered Wyatt at the moment, instead, he knelt down before Yvonne with a loud thud in front of the onlookers¡¯ shocked gaze. ¡°It was this brat who set me up, Miss Xavier, you knew how respectful I was usually. Today I was blind, please forgive me, I beg you¡­¡± Zayn bowed down to her repeatedly while he was talking and blood stained the ground. ¡°Youe here immediately, why are u still standing there?!¡± When Zayn was bowing halfway, he suddenly thought of something and bellowed at Wyatt immediately. Wyatt shivered while crawling to him. He totally did not dare to reject him now. Even Zayn was so afraid of this woman, therefore he did not dare to imagine this woman¡¯s background. Now, he did not even dare to hate, he could only bow down continuously. However, the hatred in his heart toward Harvey York was overwhelming. ¡®How could he? A kept man and a live-in son-inw could get to know such a powerful woman, why couldn¡¯t he? Could it be that I should be a kept man too?!¡¯ At this moment, Wyatt secretly promised to himself, with his background and status, if he really became a kept man, he must have a taste of sess and a taste of the future. Harvey had never thought that he could change a wealthy guy¡¯s values by merely standing there without doing anything. ¡°Miss Xavier, I beg you, please forgive me.¡± Zayn kept bowing down to her without the intention of stopping. Yvonne¡¯s face darkened. This matter hade to a point that even she could not call the shots. However, when she turned around and saw Harvey who was still standing there with an indifferent look, Yvonne¡¯s expression changed a little. In a short while, she said coldly, ¡°What did you prepare to let my friend do just now?¡± She knew that Harvey preferred to have a low profile, so she did not dare to expose Harvey¡¯s identity. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Zayn knew well in his heart too. He grabbed Wyatt¡¯s head roughly and roared, ¡°Hey Wyatt, admit your mistakes quickly, quick¡­¡± Now, he was really afraid that Wyatt would not cooperate with him, then he would really be doomed. ¡°Har¡­ Harvey, I was wrong¡­¡± Wyatt clenched his teeth. His voice was currently very soft and could not be heard without listening carefully. Since the first time he knew Harvey, he had already known that Harvey was a live-in son-inw and a useless wretch. Harvey was the one he despised the most. However he had never expected that one day he would need to apologize to a wretch and be so obsequious toward him. Harvey was expressionless and said softly, ¡°Young Master Johnson, didn¡¯t you want me to kneel down? Didn¡¯t you want to make me a cripple?¡± ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Zayn mumbled softly with a grimace. He even dared to let him kneel down. This Wyatt chose to die himself but he still wanted to drag Zayn with him. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s really my fault!¡± Wyatt clenched his teeth to the extent that he almost bled biting his lips. However, by looking at Zayn¡¯s face, if he failed to satisfy this live-in son-inw, Zayn might kill him. Since he had already knelt at the moment, he beared all the humiliation and said, ¡°I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. You know that I was friends with Mandy back in university, so just let me go.¡± ¡°Who did you say was your university friend?¡± Harvey dug his ears and looked down at Wyatt who was kneeling before him. Chapter 112 ?Chapter 112 "Your wife, your wife..." Wyatt Johnson said with his teeth clenched. "Good boy! Harvey York half-squatted down and patted Wyatt''s cheek. "Now you know that you can also be sessful by being a kept man. By kneeling down before a wretch like me, you are even worse than a wretch!" After finishing his sentence, Harvey was toozy to bother Wyatt. He turned around and left. He still had to buy a cellphone, how could he waste his time here? Yvonne Xavier red at Zayn Lewis fiercely and quickly followed Harvey without saying another word. "Pull this brat away, break his leg and throw him at the entrance of the hospital!" Zayn bellowed and staggered up to his feet. "No! Don''t!" Wyatt wailed. As for Cecilia Zachary, nobody knew where she went missing, why would she bother staying around Wyatt anyway? *** Momentster at the hospital''s entrance, a figure with a broken leg was thrown out from a van. Wyatt raised his arms and looked at the sky with a hideous look. "Harvey York! Don''t think that only you know how to be a kept man! I also know how! I want to be the happiest kept man and I want you to be dreadful for your whole life..." After cursing, Wyatt did not bother about the injury on his leg. Instead, he fumbled his phone out while trembling and dialled a number. "Aunt York, I... I have made up my mind..." "Alright, I''ll send some men over to fetch you." On the other side of the phone, the sound of a woman about fifty or sixty years old was heard. "Alright, thanks Aunt..." "Are you still going to call me Aunt?" "No, no, no... Babe, babe, send more men here, I want to punish a wretch who made my life difficult ." The corners of Wyatt''s eyes were twitching, nevertheless he had no choice but to speak shamelessly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Alright, since you have made up your mind, I want to see those who dared to bully my little Johnson!" After Wyatt ended the call, an icy look crept across on his face. ''Harvey York, one of my legs is broken and I must break both of your legs. I must let you kneel down before me and call me master! *** At a mobile phone store on the pedestrian street. Harvey randomly looked at the smartphones of thetest edition. He still could not pick a suitable one at the moment. Chapter 113 ?Chapter 113 Yvonne Xavier followed him from behind with a concerned look on her face. She was a beauty after all and just by walking behind Harvey York at that time, she caught everyone''s eyes. "Sir, it was my responsibility. From now on, I will definitely take good care of my subordinates." Yvonne noticed that Harvey was only concentrating on his phone so she could only speak to him from behind while bowing slightly. "Is it?" Harvey spoke nonchntly, "This isn''t the first time." Yvonne was about to cry out of desperation. She said, "Sir, just forgive me for this time. You gave me the life I have now and I have always been loyal to you. I beg you to give me another chance. Please." Harvey spoke indifferently, "Actually, I have never med you. In all these years, you have worked forthe York family conscientiously. It wasn''t an easy task for you as well to build the foundation for thispany in my ce. However, have you not pampered your men a little too much?" "Sir, I promise that there will not be a second time," Yvonne spoke softly. "Get everything settled, we will not have the time to care for this insignificant matter soon." Harvey smiled and started another topic, "Did any phone catch your eye? How about I get a new one for you?" Upon noticing that Harvey was not angry anymore, Yvonne turned from tears intoughter and said, " Sir, if that''s the case, you know that I will not go easy on you. I want the most expensive model there is."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. As they were talking, Yvonne grabbed a foldable phone from the disys. That was thetest model of the year and it cost more than a thousand dors for one of them. "Hey there, beauty. I have noticed you for quitesome while. The phone that you''re holding now is the limited edition and ites with a fair price of two thousand dors. If you''re interested, I can give it to you as a gift only if you could give me your phone number. How about that?" At that time, a handsome gentleman whose age was around seventeen or eighteen approached them while wearing a suit. This man was clearly a youngster with tonnes of cash. At that moment, the way he looked at Yvonne showed his determination. Without a doubt, thousands of dors did not really concern him. The only thing he cared about was to get to know a beauty. Unfortunately, Yvonne did not even hear what he said, her eyes were only looking at her CEO. She put the phone in her hands and did not want to let it go. As soon as Harvey saw her reaction, he nodded and said, "Since you like it, I will get it for you." "Thank you, brother... Harvey..." She ended thesttwo words with a very soft tone and her face flushed red after they came out from her mouth. From her point of view, only a man that was as humble and strong as Harvey could be called a true man. Other than him, those sons of a wealthy man were just as useless as a bag of straws. "What did you just call me?" Harvey was stunned for a moment. "Mr. York, if it''s not appropriate, I will not call you by that ever again," Yvonne replied bashfully. Harvey replied with a smile. "It''s okay, you can call me whatever you like when we''re out of the office. There''s no need to be that formal." As they were talking, Harvey had already called upon one of the shopkeepers. He said, "Hi, may I know whether there are new stocks for this model? Get me two of them. Please." Chapter 114 A shopkeeper walked towards them immediately. After he had a look on Harvey, he spoke with slight hesitation, "Mister, this model is our shop''s limited edition. It costs two thousand, not a two hundred. Also, we need to get the stocks from other outlets. Are you sure that you want them?" He could not me the shopkeeper for having such hesitation either as there were only limited stocks for the phone. However, that model was a big hit and was onlymon within the upper ss of the society. An ordinary man''s monthly sry could not even reach two thousand dors. Therefore, it was quite impossible for them to own one of these phones. At that time, Harvey was wearing the clothes he got from a thrift shop and he looked poor for obvious reasons. He did not look like someone who could take fifteen grands out of his pocket. Harvey was speechless. It seemed like it was a mustfor him to get a set of better-looking clothes. Yvonne burst intoughter. Clearly, she rarely had the chance to witness Harvey being trapped in such an awkward situation. Harvey gave him an awkward smile and shook his head. However, he insisted, "It''s okay, please get the phones for me. Oh by the way, I''m not sure whether my SIM card can be used on that phone.'' As he was talking, Harvey took out his ''vintage'' card and signaled the shopkeeper to change a SIM card for him. "A fifteen dor granny''s phone?" The shopkeeper had his doubts. This guy did not even have an Apple but he wanted to buy such an expensive foldable phone, was it even possible? Before Harvey could say anything, the young man who was ignored by Yvonne just nowughed and said, "Just go and grab it. If he can''t pay the billter, I will give this phone to thisdy as a present." "Alright, Mr. Jackman." As soon as the shopkeeperheard that man, he bowed slightly and went away immediately. Obviously, the name Jackman had quite a status in the society. Or else, the shopkeeper would not have recognized him. Harvey casually took a nce at him. What was wrong with that dude? He was the one who was going to buy the phone, why was he the one who got all excited?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. At the same time, Mr. Jackman ignored Harvey or he might have never really cared about him. At this moment, he pulled out a name card gently. He pinched it with two fingers and passed it to Yvonne with a charming look. He then spoke with a smile, " Mdy, I''m Weston Jackman. I have no other intentions for disturbing you today. I see you as a gorgeous yet elegantdy. Therefore, I would like to invite you toe to ourpany for an interview." Upon hearing what Weston Jackman had said, Harvey looked towards him inadvertently. He then saw the words ''General Manager of Starry CloudsEntertainment''. Starry Clouds Entertainment was a new entertainmentpany in Niumhi City. In recent years, thepany had produced quite a few young singers and actors. They were quite famous in the circle. Many young and gorgeous girls dreamt to get the attention of thepany''s agents with the hopes of bing famous one day. When he was handing over the name card, Weston looked so confident as if he had already known how things would end. After all, he had never seen a girl who could resist the temptation of bing a superstar. He had tried that trick for countless times and he had never failed. Just like what he expected, Yvonne slightly parted her elegant lips and finally lifted her head to nce at Weston. She then said, "You''re the general manager of Starry Clouds Entertainment?" "Certainly." Weston Jackman put on a smile. "I usually don''t do invitations like this on a normalbasis but I believe that you have the potential, mdy. If you''re interested, we can go grab a drink and talk more about it." "Oh my God! I recognise him! He''s the general manager of Starry Clouds Entertainment, Weston Jackman! He''s the star agent!" "People have been saying that whoever he chose will be famous in any kind of audition shows!" "That beautifuldy surely has some luck, doesn''t she? With that man''s help, it will definitely change her life!" "But this woman has some bad taste, right? Who is that poor-looking guy beside her? He is still using the old granny''s phone from a few years back, that''s embarrassing!" At this moment, people in the store had already noticed them. By the time they recognised Weston Jackman, all of them gasped. When he heard that people were talking about him, Weston got all cocky. In his eyes, this woman with a delicate faceand a sexy body was meant to kneel before his suit pants. However, unsurprisingly, Yvonne had never even considered the offer. She did not even reach out her hand to take the name card. She only nodded and said, "Starry Clouds Entertainment did have good taste." After that, she continued to y with the phone in her hands. She even showed Harvey some of the new functions added to the phone. Starry Clouds Entertainment was a superpany for other ordinary people and Weston was indeed a man who could change the lives of girls who came from an ordinary background. The problem was, recently Starry Clouds Entertainment even invited York Enterprise to invest in theirpany. However, Weston''s status was deemed not worthy to meet Yvonne in person. Yvonne knew that Harvey was extra careful at the moment regarding his investment portfolio. Therefore, Harvey did not have much interest in funding Starry Clouds Entertainment. Her reply did not really mean anything, she was only praising the ability of Starry Clouds Entertainment in discovering new talents. As for his invitation to work for Starry Clouds Entertainment... C''mon, was that a joke? Who was Yvonne? How could she be interested in that? Chapter 115 ?Chapter 115 Weston Jackman was stunned for a moment as well. That was it? What did she mean by ''Starry Clouds Entertainment did have good taste''? Shouldn''t she just take the name card, excitingly invite him to a ce to have a drink and then settle everything ordingly like how he nned it out? In the adults'' world, the art of equivalent exchange was that simple and straightforward. However, what exactly did this beauty mean by her actions? Was she looking down on him? Or was it because of the poor-looking guy beside him? At this moment, Weston finally took Harvey York seriously and red at him. The next moment he smiled gently, "Mdy, is it because of the man beside you, so you did not dare to ept my invitation? You need to think carefully, this is your future and you will only have a chance like this foronce in your lifetime. If you miss it, you can''t cry over spilt milk." When Yvonne was busy showing the new features on the phone to Harvey, Weston who was beside her started to bug her. She was feeling very annoyed by that time. She could not help but lift her head up and red at him. She said, "Can you not be as annoying as a housefly? Do you really think that you can simply hit on me with the title'' General Manager of Starry Clouds Entertainment''? I can tell you right away that I have absolutely no interest in working with Starry Clouds Entertainment. Can you please stop harassing us?" "Wow, that beauty has a really bad temper!" "This is the first time Weston Jackman got rejected by a girl, tsk tsk tsk..." "Did the sun rise from the west?" Inside the mobile phone store, many people were befuddled. It was such a rare scene to witness. Meanwhile, the look on Weston''s face was awful. This was the first time he ever encountered such a thing. He then snorted and spoke in a cold tone, Miss, do you really think that this pathetic-looking guy can really buy you a phone like that? That costs two thousand dors, not two hundred dors. I was about to give that to you as a gift. Don''t you get too cocky!" "You..." Yvonne did not know what to say, that man was just too annoying. "Alright, we''re about to buy our phones. Can you get lost now?" Initially, Harvey had a smile on his face but he got annoyed as well in the end. The main factor was his existence made them be the centre of attention of the crowd once again. Harvey disliked this feeling. "Buy phones? You?" Weston had a look of contempt. "I''m not leaving anytime soon today. How about this? If you can pay for the two phones, I will leave without a word. If you can''t pay for them, can you stop pretending to be rich in front of this beauty?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Harvey replied helplessly, "Are you a psycho? Does the matter of whether I can buy phones have anything to do with you?" "Why does that have nothing to do with me?!" Weston made his statement loud and clear. " Clearly, someone can''t pay for the phones, yet he stilles to tech stores and ys with the phone every day. He was afraid to be kicked out by the shopkeepers so he started to pretend to buy them and even asked the shopkeeper to get him a new one. Obviously, he had no intention of buying. He only wanted to bother the shopkeepers. I despise this kind of scum the most!" "Yeah, yeah, yeah, there are these kinds of people!" "People like him are the most annoying ones. They are just purely wasting the public resources!" "How shameless could that man be? For the sole purpose of getting the beauty''s attention, he even wants to buy a phone that is worth thousands of dors. Let us watch how he''s going to make hisway out of that!" "Can''t you just leave if you''re not buying? All of us want to have a look as well!" "That''s right! That''s right! Because of both of them, we can''t make our purchase!" Their surroundings were getting morous. This phone model that cost two thousand dors was the biggest hit of the year and only that store had a sample out for disy in Niumhi City. Within the crowd that surrounded them, quite a few of them came to the store with the sole purpose of just putting their hands on the phone. They wanted to take some photos and show off on their social media. However, the only unit out for disy was upied by Harvey and Yvonne. Of course, it had angered quite a few people. Harvey looked at Weston and spoke in a cold tone, "Are you saying that I''m just looking and not buying?" "Aren''t you? Mister, can''t you have a better look atyourself!" Weston was taunting him. By that time, the shopkeeper was already walking toward them with two boxes in his hands. When he heard their conversation, he had a look of concern as well. After all, it was a lot of work for him to get the two phones to the store. If he could not sell them off in the end, he might get reprimanded by his manager. Once he got there, he nodded at Weston first, only then he looked at Harvey. He then spoke while feeling embarrassed, "Sir, do you still want the phones? If you want them, I''m afraid that you need to make your payment first," "I have to pay first?" Harvey got so mad until a point he evenughed. "Aren''t I supposed to test them out before I make my payment?" The shopkeeper exined politely, "I hope you can understand. This model is limited edition and people who bought them were mostly VIPS. No one had ever tested them before making their purchase. However, we promise you a 100% guarantee refund if there are any problems with the phone." Harvey pointed at Weston and said, "If he''s the one who''s buying, you will let him test them, right? But the terms changed when it was me, am I right?" The shopkeeper hesitated for a second and then replied while feeling sorry, "Sir, it is the truth but I really hope you can understand. If the phone is unsealed but couldn''t make it out of the store, I can''t bear the responsibilities as I''m just a mere shopkeeper." Upon hearing the shopkeeper being so polite, Harvey could understand his struggles. Since he saw that Yvonne liked the phone very much, he casually took out his Amex ck Card and put it on the table. "Swipe my card!" Chapter 116 ?Chapter 116 "Holy sh*t! Is he a wealthy man with a low profile?" "He didn''t look twice before swiping his card. That'' s awesome!" "Does he own any properties?" Seeing Harvey York acting so frank, the crowd became momentarily stunned. Among the crowd, Weston Jackman was the one who could see most clearly. As soon as Harvey pulled out the card, he too let out a startled gasp. "An Amex ck Card!" At his exmation, pin drop silence enveloped the entire store. The crowd might not have seen the Amex ck Card, but it did not mean that they had never heard about it before. A holder of the Amex ck Card would need to have at least a few hundred millions of cash in his bank ount. Cash, not assets! Even for a big shot like Weston, he only had a few hundred thousands of cash in his hands. How exactly does a few hundred millions of cash look like?N?velDrama.Org ? content. For a card like that, there couldn''t be more than five of them in Niumhi! Even the shopkeeper was shocked. Was he going to make a fortune that day by finally meeting a billionaire? Out of the blue, someone mentioned a possible exnation. "Could... Could it be just a card sticker he got online?" Once he said that, everyone in the store became relieved. That must have just been a card sticker. How could it be possible to witness such a thing in real life? What kind of joke was that? How could such a poor-looking man like him possess an Amex ck Card? "Sir, you''re such a disgusting human being!" Weston mocked him. "It''s okay to be poor, but you'' re just embarrassing yourself by pretending to be wealthy." Harvey smiled and did not say anything. If he took out all of his money from his card, he could easily kill Weston by simply dropping the entire stack on him. "Swipe it." Harvey was calm, speaking in a casual manner as though he was only about to spend a few pennies. "Holy sh*t, don''t tell me that''s real..." Weston''s face froze somewhat. His eyes scrutinized Harvey''s card as he tried to look for any ws in it. The shopkeeper grew nervous as well. He ran straight to the counter and returned with a Pose Machine. Then, he swiped Harvey''s card on it and faced the side with the password keys towards Harvey. Harvey casually inserted the password, and thenturned around as he readied to leave. At the very next second... "Beep beep beep... I''m sorry, the consumable bnce of your card is insufficient...¡± Harvey became stunned with shock. He could not understand what was happening. Weston too was stunned for a second, but he soon burst intoughter. "Insufficient bnce? There''s a few hundred millions of dors in an Amex ck Card. Now you''re telling me you have insufficient bnce? Hahahaha! That''s hrious!" "Boy, are you out of your mind?" Weston was going crazy withughter. "Did you really think that you can get money out by simply sticking a Amex ck Card sticker on your card? Hahahaha!" "Holy sh*t! This is the first time I have ever met someone this funny! Are you a moron?" "Did this guy watch too many TV dramas? Does hereally think that he can get money out just by putting a sticker and pretending to be rich? Does he even have a brain?" The crowd broke into peals ofughter. They had seen people who tried to boast, but they had never met anyone who showed off the way Harvey did. Anyone who dared to walk around with a card that had an Amex ck Card sticker on it must be either a dumbass, or a moron. This was priceless! "Bloody hell! This poor sh*t was trying to y me for a fool!" The shopkeeper was pleased. Fortunately, he had insisted for the poor man to swipe his card first. Otherwise, he would have been doomed. Who else could he sell these off to if their seals were removed? As for Yvonne, she bore a puzzled look on her face. She knew how powerful Harvey''s background was. Why did he fail to swipe his card? This was impossible, yet, it really did happen. Harvey was unable toprehend the situation. Hetook back his card awkwardly and stared at it for a while. Then he said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with this card. How about I ask someone to send the money here..." "Just stop already!" Weston, who was standing beside him, yelled. "I already said that it''s okay to be poor, but why are you pretending you''re not? Don''t you think it''s enough to waste the shopkeeper''s time once? Are you trying to do it a second time? Wake up! Look at how pathetic you are! How could someone like you possibly know anyone wealthy?" "Miss, haven''t you already seen his true side? He''s a pauper who pretends to be wealthy to lure you in. You must be careful. Don''t regret it when you lose both your man and your wealth!" Weston advised Yvonne earnestly. "Yes, miss. Scammers are everywhere now. Some might even get a fake bank book and boast about how much money he has. As it turns out, he has nothing!" "Yeah! These types of men are all bastards and conmen. Don''t fall for their traps!" "If I were you, I''d just give a man like him a p. What are you waiting for?" "He''s just a worthless sack of trash. How dare he boast around like this!" "( " The crowd booed at Harvey. People like him were too disgusting, how could he even do such a thing? Chapter 117 ?Chapter 117 "Babe, I noticed you like that phone very much. How about I buy it for you?" Weston Jackman grabbed the opportunity to approach Yvonne. Without giving her any chance to reject him, he handed out his bank card. "Swipe mine!" "Poor rat, do you know what a silver card is? I suggest you put in more effort the next time you try to show off again." Weston looked at Harvey arrogantly. "People are still willing to believe you if you used a silver card, but an Amex Card? My ass!" "Wow! So that''s a silver card. I heard that you will need more than a hundred and fifty million dors in your bank ount in order to get one!" "Mr Jackman is indeed the richer one! And he''s such a humble guy!" "Comparing the two is simply unpleasant!" Harvey was about to pass out from anger. He undoubtedly had almost fifteen billion in his ount, but was undermined by someone with only almost a million. He was f*cking speechless. The problem was, he could not exin why himself. Yvonne could not be bothered with Weston. Instead, she took out her bank card from her purse and handed it over to the shopkeeper. She said, " Just swipe my card, I want both of them."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The shopkeeper hesitated for a second, but he still took Yvonne''s bank card. A short whileter, a receipt was printed out. Witnessing this, Weston was surprised. Clearly, he had not expected the beauty to have quite the fortune on her. The onlookers were shocked as well. They realized that the woman was the one with the money. She did not even blink at the act of spending more than fifteen thousand all at once. "Can we go now?" Yvonne took the phones. The shopkeeper bowed slightly as he replied. "Of - of course..." Someone from the crowd mumbled, "That''s it! He'' s a kept man?" "My goodness!" The crowd grew to despise Harvey even more. "Worthless sack of trash!" Under the eyes of the many onlookers, Yvonne gave a curt nod before heading out of the store while dragging Harvey by the arm. Weston took out his phone and snapped some pictures of her. He then sent them to a friend of his via Facebook. "Interesting woman." Weston ced both of his hands behind his back. He did not try to go after her immediately. Women like Yvonne would make things more fun and challenging at the same time. As for Harvey, Weston could care less about him. A penniless man with no money to throw around, why should Weston be afraid of him? Chapter 118 ? "Mr. York, what just happened?" A confused Yvonne Xavier asked Harvey in their Ferrari. "Let me make a call and inquire about that." Harvey York did, and was dumbfounded when he received the answer. He said, "The bank informed me that the default spending limit for my card was seven hundred and fifty thousand a month. As I just withdrew seven hundred and fifty thousand in cash recently, I exceeded my quota. If I want to increase the limit, I need to go to the bank and sign an agreement." "Pfft..." Yvonne couldn''t hold back her amusement. She had never expected something like that would actually happen. Harvey was speechless as well at the fact that such a silly thing could ur to him. It seemed it wasnecessary for him to stop by the bank or he would have trouble with his daily spending. "About the phone, you can consider it a gift from me." Yvonne shed him a gentle smile. This amount of money didn''t really mean much to her. "Alright, I''ll buy you something else in the future." Harvey did not reject her. "How about you drop me at the office for now? I''ll just stay there for the night."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Huh?" Yvonne, who had just started the Ferrari''s engine, stepped on the brakes abruptly. She turned to him with a surprised look and said, "But... Weren'' t you going back home tonight?" Harvey shrugged. "I can''t go back!" Yvonne''s face flushed red. She hesitated for a moment, and when she spoke, her voice was as tiny as a mosquito''s. "There''s nowhere to shower back in the office. If you don''t mind, you cane over and stay at my ce for tonight. It''ll be easier for me to send you to the office tomorrow as well." Harvey gave it some thought and mused he would not sleep well if he wasn''t able to bathe. However he still asked, "Is it convenient for you?" "Of course, of course." Yvonne was afraid Harvey might regret his decisionter, so she stepped hard on the elerator and drove the Ferrari as fast as an aerone. Yvonne lived in a high ss residential area. Her home was at the top floor of arge duplex, decorated with a nice simplicity. It looked just the way Harvey liked. Her room was clean and spotless. She did not have a lot of things, and it was obvious that a single woman lived here. Once Harvey came in through the door, he went straight to the couch, somewhat emotional. He could tell that it had not been easy for Yvonne in all these years, as he could only find books on finance,w, and investment in the living room. In contrast, he couldn''t spot not even one entertainment magazine or novel that most women usually enjoy. Thus, he came to the conclusion that people could not see the hidden hardships undergone by a sessful woman. Harvey casually flipped through some books on the couch. The next moment, his expression went stiff. Under one of the booksy a piece ofdies'' inner wear. Harvey felt so awkward, he was uncertain whether he should touch it or leave it be. "Ah..." Yvonne let out a shriek, and then hurriedly dashed forward to grab it. She moved in such an extreme manner that she identally slipped and fell straight into Harvey''s arms. The sensation of a beauty in his arms sent Harvey sweating profusely. He knew he should move out of the way, yet at the same time, he couldn''t. He didn'' t even dare to breathe. Chapter 119 ?Chapter 119 He dared not make the slightest move. Yvonne Xavier may appear all tough and mighty, but based on what Harvey York knew, she had never been in a rtionship. In this situation, he wouldn''t be surprised if she stabbed him with a knife the moment she returned to her senses... Yvonne started to stutter. "Sir... sir... Are you done hugging me?" "Oh!" Harvey immediately released her. He himself did not notice that he was subconsciously hugging her. Harvey turned incredibly awkward, and he could only let her go. Yvonne sprang up in an instant, but a bashful expression remained on her face. Both of them could only feel that the situation was too f*cking awkward. Even for a self-admittedshameless person like Harvey, he was unable to bear the awkwardness of the whole situation. Yvonne became all the more embarrassed. She said, "I heard... you were married for three years." Harvey fell into a brief silence. After a while, he spoke. "Well, let''s not talk about that. I need you to lend me your guest room for tonight. Tomorrow, you''ll help me arrange a bedroom in my office. I''m okay with anything as long as I get to bathe and sleep." "Okay, I''ll arrange that for you." Although Yvonne was still feeling shy, she helped Harvey tidy up the guest room. Looking at Yvonne''s sweaty figure as she moved around busily, Harvey found himself tongue-tied. He had to admit, his secretary was indeed beautiful. She had a sensual body and a pair of long, attractive legs. The girl had no self-awareness at all. Wasn''t she afraid of him nursing hidden intentions? Harvey smiled silently to himself. He appreciated the trust Yvonne had for him. After an entire day of work, Harvey was exhausted. When Yvonne was done with cleaning up the bed, he took a hot water bath and went to bed.N?velDrama.Org ? content. *** The next morning, Harvey awoke to a sweet aroma. He sauntered into the dining room after he cleaned up. He saw that Yvonne had tied her hair into a braided ponytail, and was wearing a set of cute bunny pyjamas as she prepared breakfast. Chapter 120 ?N?velDrama.Org ? content. Yvonne Xavier noticed Harvey York walking towards her. She smiled and said, "Please wait for a moment, sir. Breakfast will be ready soon." Harvey gazed at Yvonne with suspicion. For some reason he couldn''t fathom, he had an inkling that Yvonne was not treating him as warmly as she usually did. Harvey enjoyed a pleasant night''s sleep, but he did not know that Yvonne spent the whole time tossing and turning in bed. She had wondered whether she should open the door on the chance Harvey came knocking. It turned out that Harvey was as senseless as a piece of log and had none of that intention. The fact really got on Yvonne''s nerves. After finishing breakfast, they did not stay any longer at Yvonne''s house. Yvonne drove her Bentleyand dropped Harvey at York Enterprise. It was already nine o''clock in the morning, and people were gradually bustling into the area. Arge group of people had gathered at the main entrance of the York Enterprise for unknown reasons. There were workers from the florist, busy cing decorations. They decorated the main entrance of York Enterprise as though they were preparing for a wedding. Yvonne was still cross fromst night. As soon as she parked the car, she got out with a crease between her brows. She shouted, "Where''s the security? What''s all this mess? They''re ruining thepany''s image! Take them off!" Meanwhile, passersby nearby noticed that something was going on and came forward to witness the unravelling scene. Harvey did not wait for Yvonne to open the door for him and stepped out of the Bentley. However, everyone''s attention was fixated on thepanyentrance. Thus, no one took notice of him. "Miss Xavier, arge group of people arrived early this morning to decorate the ce. They informed us that their young master wanted to propose to his lover. They hoped we would give way. We didn''t stop them as we figured it might be something good." Howard Stone looked at Yvonne who stood before him, speaking to her with a slight bow. Although he was only a mere security guard at the moment, even a sparrow dreamt of bing a phoenix. He leered at Yvonne, secretly swallowing his saliva. She was both beautiful and of a high authority. Not only was she better looking than Wendy Sorrell, she wielded more power as well. If he could put his hands on her... Yvonne had never anticipated a mere security guard would want to go against God''s will. She frowned and said, "That may be good, but it could affect the image of ourpany. Get rid of them." Howard nodded and bowed before turning to theworkers. He shouted, "Okay, you all hear that? Stop it right now." The workers exchanged nces at each other. They were only here to do their job, and they had no knowledge of the details behind everything. Right now they couldn''t leave, but they were unable to continue staying either. Chapter 121 ?Chapter 121 "Oh! It''s you, Miss Xavier." A man dressed in a white suit walked out of thepany. Upon hearing themotion, he came outside. Yvonne Xavier scrunched up her eyebrows in disgust. The man standing in front of her was no other than Zack Zimmer, who had been rejected by Wendy Sorell. She knew what he wanted with her and said coldly, "Ah, it''s you, Zack Zimmer. Unfortunately we don''t entertain any romantic shits here, so I will have to ask you to leave." "Now, now, there''s no need to rush..." Zack replied with a smirk. His eyes turned cold instantly upon seeing someone else. "The hell?! And now Harvey York''s here too?! This annoying guy is practically everywhere!'' "What the hell is wrong with you, Harvey York?" Zack Zimmer pointed a finger at Harvey and startedto yell, not even pausing to wait for Harvey''s response. "Are you stalking me? What a sicko!" At the same time, Zack grew worried as he recalled what happened with Harveyst night. If this guy ruins Zack''s ns again, it would definitely be game over for him. Harvey York frowned slightly as he took notice of Zack Zimmer''s presence. ''What an annoying man. Why is he here again?'' "Mr. Zimmer, you can be as arrogant as you please, but this is York Enterprise. Aren''t you at the wrong ce now?" Seeing how Zack Zimmer had insulted Harvey York, Yvonne couldn''t help but point that out even though she was still quite upset at Harvey. "Woah!" Her words instantly grabbed the attention of the passersby as they wondered what the rtionship between her and the poor, pathetic-looking man was. The prettydy was obviously defending him! Zack Zimmer fumed at how the woman he was chasing after so madly was actually defending this lowly-cleaner who worked at York Enterprise. "Why are you here again, Zack Zimmer? Didn''t I tell you I''m not interested in you already?" Right at that moment, Wendy Sorell stepped out of her Porsche and spoke. Her eyebrows were knitted together as she saw what was happening after opening her car door.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Dressed in a white blouse paired with skinny jeans, Wendy appeared as exquisite as ever. People around them grew amazed when they saw the arrival of another gorgeous woman. Few of the men couldn''t hide their excitement over the view right before them. It''s York Enterprise, after all. With so many beauties working there and the two of them seemingly sharing a close rtionship with Zack Zimmer, he must''ve been an extraordinary man todeserve such an opportunity! "Wendy?" Zack was taken aback. He didn''t expect to see her here. Almost immediately, he regained hisposure. This time, he was going to confess to Yvonne instead of seeking any trouble. Wendy Sorell scowled. "I''m really not interested in you. Don''t even think about trying anything pointless this time." Zack chuckled at her statement. "Wendy Sorell, you actually thought I''m going to confess to you again? As the saying goes, a good horse will never turn around to graze on an old pasture. You''ve lost your chance to be married into the Zimmer family as you did not appreciate my confessionst night..." Turning around to face Yvonne Xavier with an intense gaze, Zack Zimmer said, "I have fallen for you ever since the first time we met, Yvonne. Everything today was prepared just for you. Do you like it?" "You must be out of your mind!" Yvonne blurtedout, dumbfounded. ''What is wrong with this man? Too dry for women for his own sake? He''s confessing to me right after what happened with Wendyst night!'' "Ahem..." Harvey York stepped forward. He himself couldn''t bear the ridiculousness of the whole situation. "Miss Xavier, it seems that what happened to our dear Mr. Zimmerst night had affected his brain and his train of thought. Not to worry, we have guards who can send him away." Harvey York did not want to get involved, but he had to intervene for the sake of thepany''s image and reputation. He could not allow Zack Zimmer to continue fooling around in front of the grand entrance. "How dare you talk to me that way, you live-in son- inw?!" Zack Zimmer immediately turned furious at Harvey York''s disrespectful manner of speech." Who do you think you are, Harvey York?" Harvey York frowned. "I''m saying this for the sakeof the Zimmers. Don''t you still need York''s investment? Aren''t you afraid that your foolish actions might affect the end results?" In all honesty, Harvey York did not feel like investing anymore at seeing how hopeless Zack Zimmer was. "Huh! What right does a live-in son-inw like you have to insult the Zimmers like that?" Zack Zimmer smirked coldly. "You really think you''re something, huh?" ''Annoying as*hole, can''t you see I''m trying to confess to my goddess? What does he want here?!'' Chapter 122 ?Chapter 122 Sick of Zack, Harvey York ignored him and turned towards the grand entrance of York Enterprise. "Didn''t Zack Zimmer say he''s just a live-in son-in-w? Why is he entering through the grand entrance? What''s more, with an ess card?" "Could it be that he''s holding a position in thepany?" The crowd babbled non-stop as they began to question Harvey York''s identity. Zack Zimmer sneered, "What else can he be? Our live-in son-inw is working as a cleaner at York Enterprise!" "So he''s a cleaner here!" The mystery was solved as they wondered how this poor man managed to enter thepany. No wonder! Finished with his sentence, Zack beamed at Yvonne Xavier, saying, "Miss Xavier, let''s not allow that worthless wretch to ruin our good mood right now. Or shall we meet up somewhere else tonight and have a good talk?" Yvonne finally understood Wendy''s feelingsst night. Only after a long moment of silence did she reply coldly, "Mr. Zimmer. First off, I''m not interested in you. Secondly, we''re not familiar with each other at all. Last but not least, in ordance to the rules of ourpany useless things must be cleared off, so please leave right now before I ask the guards to send you away." Zack Zimmer smirked. "Miss Xavier, don''t be embarrassed now that the news has spread all over Niumhi. Last night, you were clearly jealous because of me. But don''t worry, we''re seen as the best match by everyone now. I''ve never thought of you as not being good enough for me." "You..." Yvonne Xavier furrowed her eyebrows. IgnoringZack''s words, she turned to Howard Stone. "Please help clear up all these things and have someone send him away. If he still doesn''t intend to leave, kick him out all you want!" "No problem at all!" Howard Stone dered happily. ''How dare Zack Zimmer try to snatch Yvonne Xavier away from me! I''ll kick his arse if I can!'' In the CEO''s office, Harvey York ordered someone to show him the CCTV image of the hall and sighed. Allowing a man as foolish as Zack Zimmer to continue causing trouble here was obviously not the best idea. He picked up his phone and texted Yvonne. Yvonne Xavier''s icy face turned nk for a moment. She quickly said, "Congrattions, Mr. Zimmer. Our CEO has decided to terminate thecontract between York and the Zimmers due to what happened here just now. Please get out right this instant." With that, she strode into thepany without sparing him another nce.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Meanwhile, the guards kicked Zack Zimmer out almost immediately after hearing how the CEO had be agitated, and then dismantled everything before throwing all of them out. Chapter 123 ?Chapter 123 The news that Zack Zimmer had gone over and asked Yvonne Xavier out spread all over the city of Niumhi right after the incident happened. At the same time, the business partnership between the Yorks and the Zimmers had stiffened up because of him as well. Zimmer Vi. The whole Zimmer family was gathered in the living hall of the vi. None of them knew what to do. Even Senior Zimmer carried a dark expression on his face. Zack Zimmer stood in the middle of the hall, ashamed and panicky, as his surrounding family members threw insult after insult at him with looks of disapproval. "You''re such an idiot, Zack Zimmer!" "Didn''t you say Yvonne Xavier had feelings for you? What now? You''re nothing!" "I knew for a fact that you''re not reliable at all! Never!" "I don''t care what you had to do, but you need to give us an exnation on this! You ruined not just our business operation, but also the Zimmers'' reputation!"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The Zimmers grew even angrier as they went on, mes of fury burning through their gazes. "We don''t have to panic, everyone. There must be a solution to this. It''s probably just a small fight between the couple." Amidst the mor, Sean Zimmer tried to calm everyone down. "Let''s have faith in Zack, shall we?" ''Is it even possible to not be panicking right now? Zack promisedst night that he''ll settle things down for sure, but everything turned out this way the morning right after! The Zimmers could havegone broke because of him!'' Even Senior Zimmer nced over with a tinge of disappointment. " Zack, I''ve always thought of you as the dark horse of the Zimmers. Now, what? You'' ve been a huge disappointment. Tell me, how are you going to solve this problem?" Zack Zimmer held a gloomy countenance and was already on the verge of tears. "Grandpa, I would''ve never anticipated how maniptive that woman can be! But don''t worry about it, I''ll think of something for sure!" Chapter 124 ?Chapter 124 "Think of something? What can you even do? Propose to someone else? Who, the CEO? The problem is, the CEO''s a man!" Someone from the crowd eximed. Following this, a few of them began throwing criticisms at Zack once more. ''ording to the original n, everything would be fine if Mandy Zimmer was the one who got the contract, even if it meant everyone would receive less money. But this troublemaker had to ruin the n and stir up chaos, further escting their chances of going bankrupt. Were it not for Senior Zimmer, Zack would have surely been shred to bones and pieces right there and then.'' "Yeah! If only we followed Mandy''s n!" "Boasting on and on about how great you are! See what''s happening now? You''re trash!" "Zack Zimmer, don''t tell me you''re actually one of the spies from the other families?" Zack expressed his dismay, "My dear uncles, all of you have been supporting me from the start. What'' s more, I''m also one of the victims here! Please don'' t worry, I''ll work out this problem soon!" "And how would you do that?" "With that useless pretty face of yours?!" No one was remotely convinced. Instead they grew more and more agitated, to the point that their sleeves were rolled up their fists sprang out. Right at that very moment, someone made an anxious exmation. "Senior Zimmer, something''s up! Yohann from the Stone family is here, along with all our other business partners!" A number of distinguished-looking men arrived, all carrying the suave dignitymon to bosses and businessmen wielding power and authority. The one in lead was no other than Yohann Stone, the head of the Stone family. "Zimmer, my dear man. It seems that the contract we madest night has to be terminated..." Yohann Stone walked over and began nonchntly. Senior Zimmer''s face darkened in an instant. He replied, "This contract was what you begged from mest night, Stone. Why the sudden change of decision?" At that point Zachariah Brooke strolled over,This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. sneering, "We''re all businessmen here, Zimmer. We ''re just being frank with you. Our contract fromst night can now be discontinued as well." "What''s with that confused look of yours? Our partnership was clearly due to your rtionship with York Enterprise. And now? We''ve already received the news this noon. Your grandson is really something else. He doesn''t even know how to chase a girl properly! It seems like we won''t be making any decent money if you and I cooperate in thebusiness industry..." He paused for a second before continuing. "What''s more, no banks would loan money to yourpany without the investment from York Enterprise. With that said, Zimmer, your status in the business industry is finished!" "Your only choice here is to sell off thatnd of yours. Other than that, let''s not even think of any sort of cooperation anymore!" "He''s right! We just wanted to use you as a stepping stone to acquire connections with the Yorks. Turns out, the rtionship between yourpany and theirs was just a show!" Another senior from another family shouted in dissatisfaction. "We''re being kind enough for not suing you!" These people were crafty old foxes of the business world who knew when to propose a coboration and when to end it. They would always be among the first to arrive at the party. To top it off, with so many guests arriving togetheras one whole group, their motive was clear - which was to abstain from paying the remedies for retraction of contracts. With Zimmer''s reputation down the drain, the family wouldn''t have the guts to retaliate against them. "Yes, end the contract!" "Pay us back the deposit!" The heads of the family who visitedst night protested in unison. Looking at the current situation, Senior Zimmer trembled and forced himself to smile. "Everyone, please allow me to exin. It''s only a small fight between a young couple. Our partnership with York Enterprise won''t end simply because of such a trivial matter, so please reconsider your decisions..." Zachariah Broke cut him off. "Zimmer, don''t try to put up an act now. We''re not idiots. Seeing how we were former business partners, we won''t be asking you for any remedies for the breach of contract. Just pay us back our deposits!" "Yes, and ours too!" "We''re not going to wait until you turn bankrupt before we ask you for the money!" "That''s right! If you don''t have the money,pensate us with thatnd of yours!" Yohann Stone and other heads of families joined the protest as well, any and all forms of courtesy disregarded. With this, the Zimmers were at loose ends. It would be over for them if they had to pay back all of these families the deposit! Chapter 125 ?Chapter 125 "Old Man Stone, how can you add insult to the injury at a time like this?" "Yeah! Where are your business ethics?" "Last night, all of you arrived with fancy gifts in order for us to propose to you partnerships. And now in just one day, you''re retracting them? How despicable!" Upon hearing that, Yohann Stone and others did not back down and continued to retaliate. Filled with rage, Senior Zimmer mmed the table and bellowed, "Enough!" Only until the voices died down did he turn to Yohann Stone. With a sincere look on his face, he asked, "My friends Stone and Brooke, I cannot do anything now that you have decided on this. Given that we''ve been partners for so many years, could you possibly give us three days to fix this problem? We''ll terminate our contracts if we still can''t solve the problem in three days. How about that?" Yohann Stone and the rest exchanged nces of agreement and nodded. "Alright. We''ll give you three days, seeing as how we''ve been business partners for such a long time. But if it''s still to no avail, thatnd of yours will be ours!"N?velDrama.Org ? content. "You..." Senior Zimmer was livid, so much that his body shook violently. The only reason these men were here was because of thatnd. Senior Zimmer''s face went as pale as a sheet. With the trouble caused by Zack Zimmer, acquiring the investments back from York Enterprise in three days was nearly impossible. What choice did he have? If he didn''t agree to this, he wouldn''t even have three days'' time. The men left with satisfied smiles, absolute viins in Senior Zimmer''s eyes. At that instance Zack Zimmer, standing bashfully ina corner, spoke up. "Grandpa, there''s someone who can help us with this." "Who?" Senior Zimmer asked immediately without even realizing it. Zack Zimmer''s eyes found Mandy Zimmer standing behind the crowd, shing with an evil glint. It wouldn''t be his fault or his responsibility any longer if someone else failed to get the contract after him, right? "Grandpa, previously didn''t Mandy manage to get investments from York Enterprise twice? I think if Mandy is willing to help us this time, the Yorks will most probably agree to coborate again." Zack said slowly, a fixated look written across his face. "Mandy?" Senior Zimmer didn''t think she would be of much use to them at first. Now that Zack had reminded him, the truth was that she really did bring miracles. Not only once, but twice! It was at this moment Senior Zimmer saw the light of hope shining within the dark room. His burninggaze rested on Mandy Zimmer. "Mandy,e over here." Mandy Zimmer frowned at Zack Zimmer, knowing full well he was going to drag her down again. Unfortunately, she couldn''t say anything now that Senior Zimmer was the one talking. She stepped forward and replied softly, "Grandpa." "Mandy, you saw what happened just now. You clearly understood our family''s current situation. The Zimmer family is not only about me, but also every one of us here. I admit we treated you unfairlyst time. But for the sake of the Zimmers, can you help Grandpa just once more to save us?" Senior Zimmer asked her in earnest. Everyone''s eyes brightened up and turned to her with intense stares. Yes, Mandy had always been an "outsider" in the family. Yet twice she had brought forth miracles. This time, she could probably be their saviour too! "Mandy, grandpa''s right. This time, the problemgot way too out of hand! It''s a matter of life and death for the Zimmers'' business. Please help us!" "Yes! We want to help, but the problem is that we''ll get sent out even if we visit York Enterprise. There'' s no other way!" "Mandy, we always know that you''re a hidden gem in our family. If you''re willing to help, getting thirty million worth of investment funds wouldn''t be a problem already!" The whole family started to shower Mandy with praises, forgetting the way they treated her only a few days ago. Mandy Zimmer scowled slightly. Although she was a kind-hearted person, she wasn''t stupid. She smiled bitterly and said, "Grandpa, it''s not that I don''t want to help out. Putting aside what happened before this, let''s talk about how I got the contractst time only for someone to single-handedly ruin all of my efforts. I too want to be of use to the Zimmers, but in this case I don''t know what I can exactly do with my limited capabilities. Please find someone else, grandpa." Mandy Zimmer was as downhearted and dispirited as anyone could imagine. ''It wasn''t easy at all for me to get the investment funds. Yet I got rejected in the face with just a few sentences from you people. Now that there''s a problem, you want me to solve it. You think it''s that easy?'' Chapter 126 ?Chapter 126 Senior Zimmer smiled, his eyes glinting. ¡°Mandy, I know you feel wronged and you''re mad at us. I apologize for not trusting you wholeheartedly before. Sean, Zack,e over and apologize to Mandy as well!" Sean and Zack Zimmer nced at one another awkwardly. They were already used to having people bow to them. To have either of them to apologize to Mandy, the family''s outcast, proved difficult indeed. The thing was, they had little choice but to do so. Taking in a deep breath as he faced Mandy Zimmer, Zack Zimmer bowed his body slightly and apologized. "Mandy, this time it''s my fault that I caused all of this trouble. Please forgive me." A wicked grin shed briefly across his face as he kept his head down, but he hid it well. On the other hand, Sean Zimmer grinned like aCheshire cat and said, "Mandy, now that Zack has apologized, as your uncle I will also apologize to you. I promise the same thing will never happen again. Can you visit York Enterprise for my sake?" "For your sake! You father and son are all bullshit!" From within the crowd, Lilian Yates let out a yell of protest. She was always a dominant person, and had been suppressing her anger ever since the investment Mandy had acquired from the Yorks was snatched away. Now, she was seizing the chance to express all of her fury and resentment. "Sweet- talking Mandy when you need her and then kicking her away when you don''t, who do you think you are? Doing as you please whenever you want!" "Lilian, this is a problem that could change the Zimmers'' fate after all. Do you think you''ll livefortably if our family ever bes bankrupt?" Sean Zimmer replied darkly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Upon hearing the word ''bankrupt'', Lilian shuddered slightly. She had always lived the life of a privileged woman. The thought of her turning poorwas simply too much. Thinking of this, she changed her attitude slightly. She shed Mandy a hesitant nce. "Mandy, why don''t you help out this time too?" "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to help. The chances of me seeding are too low." Mandy stomped the floor in frustration. This wasn''t a simple matter at all. If she failed, the fault and responsibility would be all hers! Zack Zimmer was only trying to find a scapegoat to bear the consequences of what he did! "Now, now, Mandy. I know you''re still mad at me for what happened before. Since the start, the contract should have been yours all along. It was both Zack''s fault and mine for allowing Zack to intrude and ruin the n!" Senior Zimmer then announced out of the blue, "Why don''t we do this, Mandy? Although I can''t make you the general manager, I''m promising in front of everyone here that I will give you the position of the project manager of the shopping centre. You''ll be in chargeof everything in regards to the entire project. How about that?" "Grandpa!" Zack Zimmer couldn''t help but cry in protest. The position of a project manager was one that held the most power. If Mandy received it, others definitely wouldn''t have even the slightest chance to manipte and make money out of the project. "You shut up!" Senior Zimmer bellowed. "Mandy, this is already the best I can give you. Why don''t you think about it?" Although she was still hesitating, Mandy could only bow her head and nodded lightly. A project manager was one of the most vital roles, and it was half as important as a chief manager''s. The fact that Old Man Zimmer was willing to pass her the position showed how sincere and earnest he was. Seeing that Mandy was finally giving in, Senior Zimmer breathed a content sigh. Nothing was more important than the life and death of the Zimmers''business right now. There would be no future for them if the investment from York Enterprise was gone. Senior Zimmer added, "So, are there any objections to this?" "No objections at all! Mandy was born to be a project manager. She managed to solve our problems twice, and this time wouldn''t be an exception!" "That''s true. Now Mandy''s the only one who can save us all!" "Mandy, we''re putting all of our lives on you this time!" After Mandy had finally given in, the rest was too happy to think of anything else at the moment. The only thing they could do was of course to heap her with unending praises and thanks. In the afternoon, Mandy arrived at the mainentrance of the York Enterprise, wearing a face of uncertainty. She had no time to waste. Following a simple registration, the front desk worker politely sent Mandy to the waiting room. After a while, she still saw no sight of Wendy Sorell. However nervous and panicky she was, she still wouldn''t dare to rush anyone toe and meet her. CEO''s office. Harvey York nced up from his documents on the desk to look at Wendy Sorell, dressed in her office attire. He smirked. "What''s up?" Chapter 127 ?Chapter 127 "Sir, your wife is here again for the matter regarding the investment. What should we do about it?" This time, Wendy Sorell really didn''t know what to do. Had it been Zack Zimmer again, she could kick him out with no issue. However, Mandy''s identity was too special for her to do anything as absurd. "Oh, her again?" Harvey York pondered for a moment and understood instantly. A man as cunning as Senior Zimmer would have obviously thought of this solution, since the Zimmers wouldn'' t survive a second longer without the partnership with York Enterprise. Mandy Zimmer''s face shed in his mind. Harvey York softened up slightly and said, "Then, this time, we''ll give them an investment fund of fifty million dors..." "Huh?" Wendy Sorell couldn''t believe her ears. "The contract would be the same asst time." Harvey York added. "If the Zimmers do anything stupid again, we''ll have guaranteed ess to this property right away." Realization dawned across Wendy''s face. The CEO was as smart as he could be. By cing arge amount of investment funds on the Zimmers, they would ultimately turn into his puppets within the business industry. "Then should I go ahead and have the contract signed now, sir?" Wendy Sorell questioned carefully. Harvey York replied nonchntly, "Do you even need me to tell you how to do this? Reject them for now. Only sign the form as reluctantly as possible on the veryst day..." "Understood." Wendy bowed slightly and exited the room as quickly as possible. She didn''t dare to have Mandy Zimmer wait on her for too long. "Ah, it''s Miss Mandy." Striding into the waitingroom, Wendy Sorell smiled and asked, "May I know why you are here today? Mandy Zimmer couldn''t believe how quickly Wendy Sorell came to meet her. She stood up immediately. "Miss Sorell, it''s still about the investment issue. Last time we talked about the coboration regarding Zimmer''s shopping centre, right? I''m thinking of..." Wendy Sorell cut her off. "Miss Mandy, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but you clearly know what your Zimmer family did... Zack Zimmer didn''t just flirt with our front deskdy and I, but also dared to harass our secretary Miss Xavier as well. I don''t even know if I should call him daring or idiotic anymore." Mandy Zimmer sighed. "Miss Sorell, it''s how rich heirs act. Please don''t mind him." Wendy Sorell said inly, "Mind? In the end, I''m just someone who''s born into a lowly family. How could I dare to ''mind'' how you rich heirs foround? Anyway, chasing after girls is a normal thing to do. If I hate and reject the Zimmer family just because Zack Zimmer proposed to me before, I wouldn''t even stand myself anymore." At Wendy''s words, Mandy sighed thankfully in her mind, and continued. "I''m beyond grateful that you ''re willing to let that incident pass, Miss Sorell. Would it be possible for us to continue the partnership we discussed aboutst time? We Zimmers would agree even if the terms are as stated before..." Wendy Sorell sighed and thought for a moment." Miss Zimmer, you and I hit it off the moment we met. It was why I didn''t try to take advantage of your contractst time. The terms stated in the contract were made by the CEO himself, and my position doesn''t allow me to do anything beyond that. I hope you can understand this."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Ipletely understand." Mandy replied. "That''s good to know." Wendy didn''t hide her lookof gratification. "Miss Zimmer, I admire you as a person. I''m interested in the Zimmers''nd as well. However, you Zimmers keep on causing trouble and testing our CEO''s patience." "To be frank, flirting with Miss Xavier isn''t that big of an issue. The biggest problem now is that we''ve already set the contract straight. With all of you trying to make amendments here and there, you''re disrespecting ourpany as well as our CEO." "Our CEO just took over thepany. To disturb his peace of mind with such a small project like this, I can''t do anything if he doesn''t want to invest in this project anymore for now." "That''s about it. If there''s nothing else I''ll be returning to work, Miss Zimmer." Wendy Sorell smiled and turned to leave, her heels clicking against the floor. In the waiting room, Mandy Zimmer heaved an exasperated sigh. Zack Zimmer was such a troublemaker! He himself should have known thatthere was no chance for him to seed at all. But Mandy sensed that Wendy Sorell was quite fond of her. Perhaps the problem could still be resolved. "Let''s think of some solutions after going back home." Sighing, Mandy turned back and left. It wouldn''t be of much help to continue staying here. Chapter 128 ?Chapter 128 CEO''s office. Staring at the screen with both hands behind his back, Harvey chuckled. "Wendy Sorell''s doing a good job here. When the timees, I should promote her as the general manager." Yvonne Xavier, who was wearing her hair down, stood behind him. At his words, she tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and lightly replied, "Yes, then I''ll thank the CEO on behalf of Wendy for now ..." Harvey York smiled and said, "Remind Wendy Sorell to wholeheartedly do her job as a good actress. There''s no need to be so polite just because Mandy''s my wife. I don''t even know how long we canst as husband and wife..." Saying this, Harvey York sighed. His feelings for Mandy were real. However... Upon hearing that, Yvonne Xavier was struck with shock. She didn''t seem to have absorbed the earlier parts of his words. "CEO, you... do you want a divorce?!" "Is it strange that I want to divorce her?" Looking outside with a faraway stare, Harvey York sighed. "I admit I definitely feel something deeper and true towards her already, but she..." Harvey York couldn''t finish his sentence. He had assumed Mandy would at least have a certain level of affection towards him. Only now did he realize her feelings for him were more akin to family than romance. It was like how one kept a puppy, and how the feelings for it grew stronger over time. Despite saying that, Harvey York felt he wouldn''t be able to make such a decision so easily when the momentes. Seeing how miserable and lonely he was, Yvonne''s heart skipped a beat. However, she didn''t dare to say anything more. After some thinking, she asked, "CEO, I''ve asked someone to arrange the furniture for the bedroom. Unfortunately, it wouldn''t be as quick for the bathroom. It might take a few days... Why don''t you stay over at my ce for now?" "That''s not a bad idea." Harvey York took out his phone and looked at it. Right now he owned two phones, one worth twelve thousand dors and for office use, the other an old phone and the only gift he had ever received from Mandy Zimmer. The numbers he saved inside his old phone were all private numbers. She hadn''t texted him anything or called him at all despite such a long time. "When it''s almost time, take me to the bank. I need to raise the maximum withdrawal limit for my Amex ck Card. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to withdraw money likest time." He recalled how awkward it wasst night when he bought his phone. It would be better for him to sort out this issue as soon as possible. Soon Yvonne Xavier was in her Bentley, driving Harvey York to Niumhi City Commercial Bank''smain entrance. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find any parking space at the moment. "Just wait for me here. I''ll be right back after sorting out this small thing." Harvey York said, and he got out of the car by himself. There weren''t many visitors at the bank as it was a weekend, and the VIP passage was not opened either. Because of that, Harvey York decided to queue up in one of the lines. Soon, it was his turn. "How can we help you, sir?" Ady behind the front desk asked, a fake smile adorning her face. Harvey York said, "I''m here to adjust the withdrawal limit of my card." The smile on her face disappeared almost instantly when she realized his request was not rted to saving or managing money. She replied coldly, "Sir, you can just adjust the withdrawal limit online by yourself instead ofing all the way here andasking the front desk to do it." Harvey York scratched the back of his head. "Um, the withdrawal limit that I''m setting is a bit too high to be done online..." Behind the cashier, Sheri Wilson frowned slightly. Who does he think he is? The maximum withdrawal limit that could be set online was fifteen thousand dors. This shabby-looking man definitely didn''t look like someone who spends over fifteen thousand dors per month! Sheri Wilson sneered, her eyes cold. "I''m sorry, sir. How high do you want to increase your cash-out limit to? We don''t entertain a limit below fifteen thousand dors here." Harvey York was dumbfounded. What kind of attitude was this, to bother him over such a trivial matter? He replied darkly, "What''s the highest limit you can increase to, then?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Fifteen million dors." Sheri Wilson added on eerily, "Do you need that much, sir?" "Fifteen million dors it is, then." he said inly. "Pfft..." Sheri Wilson couldn''t hold back herughter and gave Harvey York a once-over. "Sir, if you''re acting for some on-stage drama, please head out and turn left to the Niumhi TV broadcast station. This is a bank, not a ce to fool around!" Harvey York grew impatient. He reached into his pocket for his Amex ck Card and tossed it onto the counter, saying, "If that''s the case, please set up a transfer cheque for me. I want to transfer all the money in this card." "Ha! Look at this poor wretch here talking about a transfer cheque. You..." Sheri Wilson curled her lips smugly. As she spoke, she threw a nce at the bank card. Immediately, a shiver ran down her spine and her body turned cold. Chapter 129 ?Chapter 129 An Amex Card! The card lying before her was indeed the legendary Amex ck Card! There were no more than five pieces of Amex ck Cards in the whole city of Niumhi. Whoever owned this card must be someone distinguished and reputable! Even with this thought in mind, Sheri Wilson calmed herself down. There were only so few Amex ck Card holders, and the bank even had a special customer service counter for the sake of these customers'' privacy. It''s definitely impossible for them toe all the way here over a matter as trivial as increasing the withdrawal amount! Plus, these customers were prestigious folk who donned fancy attire. They wouldn''t even bother lining up to small cashiers like these. Sheri Wilson''s mind was fixated. Either this card was fake, or it was stolen from somewhere else! ''People nowadays really do have the guts to try this, huh?" Looking at Harvey York, Sheri Wilson shook her head inwardly. Her upper lip curled even more in disdain. The next thing he knew, Sheri Wilson pressed down the emergency rm. Soon, sirens activated around the bank and heavily-armed guards sprang out from the corners. The scene stunned Harvey York. ''What''s this? We''re not even allowed to cash out from this bank? Anyone who transfers money out of this bank is going to be assassinated?'' Noticing the change in his facial expression, Sheri Wilson mentally patted herself on the back for this. She rose and looked down at Harvey York with a sneer. "So my guess was right, you''re a thief! But I bet you don''t know we only have five Amex ck Cards in the whole city of Niumhi. Any one of the card-holders is someone big, not a beggarly manlike you!" Sheri Wilson was pleased with herself. She never expected to catch a thief in her entire working career. Imagine how the magnate who owned this card would treat her! She''d have the chance to climb up the socialdder! She grew excited at the thought of how fortunate she was to receive such an opportunity now! The customers who were sorting out their bank matters instantly took a step back in unison, staring at Harvey York with a guarded expression. A woman adorned in diamonds and gems from head to toe yelled, "What is this? Isn''t this bank the '' safest bank'' in the entire city? And now a thief is here with us!" "Yeah! If we suffer any damages, how are you going topensate for our losses? Can you even bear the consequences of this?" "Send him to the police right now!" Everyone around was surveying Harvey York with disgust. Thieves really are the worst! Noises emerged from the crowd, and Harvey York couldn''t stand it anymore. "Do you think the fact that your own poor ass doesn''t have an Amex Card yourself means that others can''t have one?" Sheri Wilson grinned smugly. "What now? Are you saying you''re a magnate trying to stay low-key? You yourself know whether you stole this Amex ck Card or not!" People started to gather and formed a circle around them. Even the guards had their stun guns out as they stood there stiffly, prepared to call the cops at any moment. In that second, a woman dressed in a business attire and her hair tied back in a high ponytail emerged from the crowd in a hurry. "CEO, are you alright?" Worry and concern were all over Yvonne Xavier''s face. "What happened? I justfinished parking the car!" She nced at the guards around and said, "He''s the CEO of ourpany. How can he be a thief?" Yvonne Xavier was speechless. After she finally found a parking spot, someone told her there was a thief in the bank. The next thing she knew, Harvey York was the one branded as a thief! How absurd is that? Harvey York''s estimated worth was a few to ten billions of dors. If anything, the only thing he would steal was someone''s heart, and nothing else. Sensing Yvonne''s presence, Harvey York was startled. ''Didn''t I ask her to wait in the car? What is she doing here?'' "Woah..." Yvonne Xavier''s arrival attracted the men''s gazes almost instantly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. With a pretty face and a full-bosomed figure, she was a stunning sight. The high ponytail she had on made her appear even more youthful and gorgeous. Right then, she strode over in her heels to stand right next to Harvey York. Sheri Wilson couldn''t help but say, "Look here, prettydy. Seeing how good-looking and elegant you are, I suppose you''re lured in by this guy here, aren''t you? This guy is obviously a poor wretch. He even dared to steal an Amex Card from god knows where! The amount of money inside isrge enough to have him jailed for the rest of his life. I suggest you leave now. It''ll be a shame to have such an attractive woman like you jailed along!" Chapter 130 ?Chapter 130 As she spoke, Sheri Wilsonughed scornfully in her mind. Yvonne Xavier''s looks, body and elegance weren''t just a ss above hers. Sheri was envious, but she refused to admit it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "This thief is something else. He went around lying to people that he''s a CEO, how shameless can this man be?'' Yvonne Xavier fixed her gaze on Sheri Wilson and said in a serious tone, "Please be mindful of yournguage. This is ourpany''s CEO. If you keep up with this disrespectful act, we don''t mind opening an ount at another bank. Your bank may be reputable, but there are other banks in this city as well." ''Our very own CEO who invested millions of dors without even blinking an eye, and you called him a thief? This has to be the worst joke ever.'' Sheri Wilson sized Yvonne Xavier up and down andreplied contemptuously, "Should I believe you just because you''re saying he''s not a thief? Do you even know what''s an Amex ck Card? Only people who own billions of dors in our bank would have the privilege of holding it! How could you even believe this poor-looking man would have that much money? If it''s not stolen from somewhere, what else could it be?" Yvonne Xavier furrowed her brows. "Can you please stop fooling around? You can easily check the identity of the card owner by keying in the password, can''t you?" Hearing this, Sheri Wilson sneered even more. She eximed loudly, "Checking the card and password? Don''t you know this card is connected to the owner''s phone? Once someone esses the card details, a notification will pop up. What if the owner thinks our bank is being disrespectful? It''s clearly not as simple as you think! Did you think you can do anything with that pretty face of yours, even going as far as imposing on someone distinguished and reputable?" People around burst into a non-stop babble after hearing what Sheri Wilson had just spoken. This woman was so na?ve, what a waste of her good looks! How could she even believe that this poor- looking man is a CEO? Right then the chief manager of the bank, a middle-aged man sporting arge belly, strode over with hands behind his back. He noticed the situation and frowned. "What is going on?" Sheri Wilson replied quickly, "Chief Manager, this man stole one of our VIPs'' Amex ck Card and tried to scam us!" ''What? The Amex ck Card?!'' Sweat trickled down the chief manager''s forehead as he lost hisposure. It would be a huge issue if any of the VIPs lost his or her Amex ck Card! He turned his gaze on Harvey York and the Amex ck Card in hand, and took a deep breath. "Security, take him away! Send him to the security room before I contact the card-owner." The chief manager ordered immediately, his face stern. "I''ll decide whether to call the cops or not!" A number of security guards rounded up on Harvey, their stance intimidating. One of them even had a gun pointed right at his forehead. Harvey York scowled. He hadn''t bothered to pay attention to these guards from the start. Since Yvonne was there, if any of the guns went off he wasn''t sure whether he would be able to protect her. He didn''t try to resist. Instead, he followed security obediently. "You''re the chief manager? How can you take someone away without investigating the matter beforehand?" Yvonne said, infuriated. "Do you know how big this problem is? You''re done!" "Miss," Sheri Wilson walked up to Yvonne and said sweetly, "Why keep up the act when that man isalready taken away? If you continue this any further, we will take you away as well for disrupting the bank''s order!" "Oh, now you''re taking me away too? Do you think you''ll be able to handle the consequences for this?" Yvonne yelled heatedly. "Even the bank''s president treats us with respect. Who do you think you are?!" The chief manager waved his arm dismissively, brows knitted. "Take her away to the security room too. I''ll be contacting the card owner now." Soon, Yvonne Xavier was sent to the security room to apany Harvey York. Creak... Sheri Wilson entered the security room with her arms crossed and looked down on them. "Here''s a piece of advice for both of you. If you managed to get out of here safely, don''t even think about stealing ever again. And pass the card back to us next time you find another one somewhereinstead of trying to make money out of it by scamming." "Give me the card now! You still dare to keep it in your filthy hands? Do you still think you''re not guilty enough for your crime, huh?" Harvey York ignored Sheri Wilson and turned to Yvonne Xavier. "Are you okay?" ''Now that she''s caught as well, I can''t act rashly. If not, the security guards would all be down by now.'' Chapter 131 ?Chapter 131 "I''m okay, sir, but you..." Yvonne Xavier was worried. How could a CEO with a high status be wronged in this way, at a degrading ce such as this to boot? Harvey York said faintly, "I''m fine. Let their presidente and see us. We''ll stop using this bank for my ounts, thepany''s ounts, and thepany''s investment funds." "Yes, sir!" Yvonne agreed immediately. When she looked into Harvey''s eyes, she became filled with determination. There was no doubt that the CEO was indeed the CEO. One simplemand from him alone would determine the life and death of this bank. She thought that this decision was irreversible, even if the president dide. "Are you still pretending? You still have the guts to y pretend? It really is a pity that you didn''t go on to be actors!" Sheri Wilson chided. "You! Takethe card!" At her behest, one of the security guards quickly grabbed the Amex ck Card from Harvey. Harvey chuckled coldly. He offered no resistance and simply allowed them to take the Amex ck Card away. *** At the office of the bank, Sheri was beaming with pride when she handed the Amex ck Card to the chief manager. The chief manager patted on his beer belly and smiled widely. "Lil'' Sheri, you''ve performed well this time. You are prudent and meticulous, true to the nature of our business. You relentlessly protected our client''s assets and kept them safe. I will report this to the president and will surelymend you for this. I''m confident that you will be promoted soon. Don''t forget this old man when that timees!" Sheri respectfully answered, "What are you talkingabout, Chief Manager? Isn''t this practice of protecting our client, your everyday lesson for us? This sess can be attributed to you too. We should bear that in mind when someone from the head officees over." "Hahaha, not bad, not bad. I knew that Lil'' Sheri here is a smart girl. If that''s the case, rest assured I will evaluate your performance highly during the appraisal. You don''t have to worry about the year- end bonus too. Whatever I gain is also your gain!" The chief managerughed out loud. "Right, you better get going first. I will report this to the management at the head office." "Yes, sir!" Sheri bent over slightly and retreated from the chief manager''s office. When she had left, she held her head high instead. She did not expect to reap such rewards when she was merely on duty that day. At the chief manager''s office. The chief manager quickly made a call. Althoughthey were only on the phone, he nodded and bent over while speaking. "President, it''s me. Pardon my rudeness for disturbing you, but I need to report a matter of high importance. A thief robbed one of our major client''s Amex ck Cards and attempted to conduct business with us here..." "Yes, yes, yes. The card number is..." "Sure! We will wee your arrival!" After hanging up, the chief manager was brimming with pride. He could hop on this opportunity to get to know a major client whose worth is billions. This was an opportune moment for a bank manager to be promoted. He had heard that there was a vacancy for a vice president at the head office. He was hoping that this major client would rmend him for the position. The chief manager almost salivated at this thought. ***Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At the security room of the bank. Harvey''s old-fashioned phone suddenly rang. He nced over and noticed that the number was from the bank''s private customer service number. He was about to pick his phone up when Sheri walked in and snatched it away. She did not bother to look at the caller and said, "Hey you br*t, do you think that you''re in a park? You''re being detained and still have the guts to secretly pick up your phone? What''s this?! An old-fashioned phone! You poor b*stard!" Sheri flung it away with powerful force, and Harvey''s old-fashioned phone was hurled to a corner of the security room. The rapid rings of the phone stopped abruptly. "You''ve gone overboard..." Harvey''s initially unperturbed face changed drastically, and his expression took on a ghastly appearance. That phone was the only present he had ever received from Mandy Zimmer. Yet it was ruined by this b*tch who looked down on others? Bang! Harvey stood up. His one kick sent the table in front of him flying. "How dare you!" Without any warning, the nearest security guard charged forward furiously and prepared to hit Harvey with his electric rod. Harvey did not even bother to nce at the security guard, and kicked him from the side. Thud! The security guard was sent flying backwards and crashed into the corner of the security room. He winced in pain, unable to rise. Harvey''s eyes were raging with fury. No one saw thising. The docilemb whom the security guard arrested moments ago had suddenly turned ferocious. Another security guard instinctively went towardYvonne and grabbed her, intending to use her as a hostage to threaten against Harvey. Harvey struck out his right hand and gripped hard at the security guard''s fingers. "She''s mine. Who allowed you to touch her?" Crack! A crisp crack rang in the air. Harvey had broken the security guard''s fingers. Kick! Thud! Punch! Thud! The rest of the security guards rushed forward to attack Harvey. However, his kicks and fighting skills sent each and every one of them flying to various corners of the room. None of them had the strength to get back up afterwards. Chapter 132 ?Chapter 132 Harvey York had restrained himself from going all out. Aside from the security guard who tried to tackle Yvonne Xavier, he was quite merciful toward the others. This security guard''s body had be quite distorted, and his face kept flinching in pain. This thief''s movements were unexpectedly swift and skilled. Although the security guards lived pampered lives, they were quite capable and did notck in skills. Yet, they did not expect that they would lose a fight this badly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sheri watched the scene unfold with her eyes widened and her mouth hung open. At that very moment, there was no other reaction that she could give. If there was such a thing as a medicine to turn back time, she wouldn''t have snatched Harvey''s phone away for sure. Harvey had no intention to stop. He trampled on the security guard''s thigh, sending the man kneeling at that instant. He said quietly, "As a man, you should never hit a woman under any circumstances. This is a basic principle. You better apologize. Else, I''ll turn you into a cripple today." "Ah! You b*stard! Do you know what ce this is? You''re dead meat!" This security guard was the team leader of the group and had quite a high rank within the bank. He had never encountered such horrid treatment in his life. He gritted his teeth, unwilling to give in so easily. The audience looked on in horror. "Oh?" Harvey kicked, and a crack was heard. The security guard''s thigh was broken. His eyes fell on the other leg next. He asked coldly, Are you going to apologize?" "This... someone,e! Quick! Send someone in here!" Sheri Wilson couldn''t hold it in any longer." She immediately went to open the door of the security room and screamed for help. She refused to believe what she had just seen. Were there not four or five security guards present there? Yet, this thief had turned into a savage? Was he tired of living? Was he not afraid that they would call the police? Yvonne was the only person at the scene who was unfazed. She clearly knew how skillful her CEO was. If she was not at that ce, Harvey would have fought back sooner. He would not have waited until now to react. "B*stard! Let go of our team leader!" At this point, ten more security guards charged in. One of them carried a shotgun. When Harvey saw this, he locked the neck of the security team leader with his arm and ced the man at the front to block his own body. "Please, do fire if you wish to do so. I''m quitecurious as to which of us will die." Harvey''s words quelled the disturbance of the scene. The security guards who were moring about earlier dared not to make any sudden moves. The security guards were all nervous and startled. They surveyed Harvey from top to bottom, horrified. They had never met such a domineering thief. He was d in the garb of the poor, but he possessed quite the intimidating aura. He did not seem like your average person. Was this b*stard really a thief? The atmosphere in the security room was now extremely tense. It was as if the air had turned cold and grim. "Hey br*t, don''t act so arrogantly. Aren''t you afraid you might not even be able to walk out of our bank today?" The security team leader spoke with much difficulty. He gritted his teeth and continued, "Don''t tell me I didn''t give you any chances. My godfather is the president of this bank. You''re doomed!" "The president?" Harveyughed lightly. "He has such a useless son like you? What a misfortune for the family!" The team leader shot Harvey a disdainful look. " What do you know? Do you have any idea how many doors I had to knock on to get to know my godfather? Who do you think my godfather is? Even the business bosses of Niumhi give their utmost respect toward him. What does a worthless trash like you know?" "You''re dead meat! I don''t care if you''re really a thief or if you''re the CEO of apany. You''repletely doomed!" The team leaderughed coldly. He didn''t care what kind of person Harvey was. He wasn''t about to let this slide easily. He used to be a delinquent on the streets. One day, he came to the bank and demanded for protectionfees. That was when he met the president. The president thought that he was a talented person and poached him over. His criminal record was made clean then. He appreciated the president''s gesture and looked for various ways to worship this godfather. At the same time, his godfather''s status had allowed him to turn arrogant. The staff of the bank, including the chief manager, treated him courteously. He became an increasingly conceited and supercilious person. He wanted to kill Harvey for tackling him. "You thief. Y-You''re doomed! This was initially just a small matter, but you blew it out of proportion. Do you want to go to jail?" Sheri nagged while gritting her teeth. "I''m ordering you to immediately apologize to our team leader, or else you''re dead meat!" A nonchnt smile appeared on Harvey''s face. He then said faintly, "You''re lucky that I don''t hit women. However, I suggest you don''t test my limits. Otherwise, you''ll get a fate worse than death!" Chapter 133 ?Chapter 133 Boom! At that instant, a group of people appeared at the door. Tens of security guards surrounded the chief manager as he strode in with his beer belly. His eyes twitched when he saw the chaotic scene before him. He did not expect so much to have happened in the time he made that call. However, the president was soon to arrive. He had a stable pir to lean on, and thus he was exceptionally calm. "Hey little br*t, at first we only needed to send you to the police station for stealing that bank card. At most, you''d only have to endure a few days in jail." The chief manager said, all the while smiling in delight. "Now that this has happened, I''m afraid that matters won''t be so simple for you anymore." Harvey York lifted his head and looked up with a smile. "Have youe, Mr. Chief Manager? I have aquestion for you. Aren''t you afraid that you wouldn'' t achieve whatever you have in mind? With this much arrogance, I''m afraid that you might not be able to save yourself no matter how much you beg for mercyter!" The chief managerughed lightly. "Young man, I admit that you have quite the capability. Your fighting skills are rather impressive..." "However, that''s not how the world works. You''re not on top of the world just because you can fight well. No matter how spectacr your fighting skills are, can you win against guns? Can you fight against a hundred people?" "There are only two most powerful things in the world, money and influence. I just need to simply say the word, and you won''t be able to move for the rest of your life. You do understand this basic principle, don''t you?" A mock moment of realization dawned on Harvey. So this is the principle! In simple terms, you''re theone with money and influence here. Then, that makes you the most powerful." The chief manager was slightly stunned at his words, but quickly put on a devious smile. "You''re quite right. Currently at this ce, I''m the one with the money and influence. Of course, I''m the most powerful." "I may not have influence, but I do have a lot of money." Harvey stared at the chief manager, who bore a greasy grin. "You wouldn''t dare to say anything if your bank crumbles to dust, right?" "That''s right. So long as you have the money, I won ''t mind kneeling to you even if you destroy this bank. What a pity. Do you have the money? I highly doubt so." The chief manager then pped. "That''s enough, young man. Don''t waste any more of my time and energy. Let my men go and grovel obediently before me. I can promise to only beat you up and not send you to the police station. How does that sound?" Harvey nodded and replied, "Very well. You didtreat me nicely, and I''m very grateful for that. How about this? We''re not on the same level, so I promise not to beat you up. However, you will give up your position as chief manager."N?velDrama.Org ? content. The chief manager and Sheri Wilson both became so stunned that they did not know how to react. Had this br*t gone mad? How did he still have the gall to act arrogantly? Sheri said coldly, "Hey thief, stop talking about the chief manager. Leave this instant!" She didn''t believe Harvey would harm her in any way, unless he were to beat her up. Still, he did just mention that he wouldn''ty a finger on a woman. The chief manager was beginning to lose his patience. The president was about to arrive. If that man were to see this mess, would he not think that he, the chief manager, was not capable enough? Thus he waved and signaled the security guards to charge forward, each of them emanating an aura of murderous intent. "Hey br*t, it''s about time. If you continue to wreak havoc here, there will be dire consequences." The security team leaderughed sinisterly. "My godfather is about to arrive. You''re so doomed." "Your father what?" Harveyughed out loud at hearing these words. "Are you sure that you want to continue causing harm here since he''s on his way? Are you all going to consider your real positions only after his arrival?" His words left the chief manager and Sheri slightly bewildered. What kind of person was this thief? How could he still be so arrogant now? Other people would have turned spineless the moment they heard a person of high stature, such as the president of a bank, was arriving. Yet, he still maintained his calmposure. Who did he think he was? Right then, Yvonne walked over to the corner andpicked up Harvey''s old-fashioned phone. After putting in the battery, the phone returned back to life. Unfortunately, its back cover waspletely ruined. Ring, ring, ring. The rapid rings of the phone were heard. It was clear that the private customer service could not get through, but they did not give up. Yvonne handed the phone to Harvey in a respectful manner. Harvey didn''t spare a nce at it, and instead tossed the phone to the chief manager. The chief manager instinctively caught the phone and looked at it. The next moment, he felt his legs turn wobbly. A string of number sevens could be seen. The chief manager immediately recognized this number when he saw the area code in front of the numbers as well. This was the private customer service line for the Commercial Bank of Niumhi. Only the most distinguished of VIPS would receive a Chapter 134 ?Chapter 134 This would imply that the owner of this phone was one of the most distinguished VIPs of the bank. The Amex ck Card and the number on the phone'' s screen. Although the man before him looked like a very poor man, the chief manager grew frightened nheless. There were indeed coincidences in the world. An Amex ck Card could appear in a poor man''s hands. The private customer service could have called the wrong number. However, when two unlikely coincidences appear together, some truths be evident. He started to burst into cold sweat. The chief manager, who was initially arrogant beyond words, was now drenched in sweat. His white shirt was sticking to his body. He lifted his head with much difficulty to look atHarvey York. Harvey had casually flung the team leader of the security guards to one side. His face waspletely unperturbed as he sat on a chair. Thud! The chief manager knelt immediately. "S-Sir, no, no, no. Mr. CEO, I waspletely blind and looked down on people like a dog. I''m sorry, I apologize. Please forgive me!" He did not care about the crowd around him. He lifted his hands and gave himself two ps on both of his cheeks. The many security guards behind him exchanged nces with each other. They had been in this bank for a long time, and could recognize a shift in authority. Soon, multiple thuds were heard as they all started to kneel without any hesitation. No matter what the truth may be, if their chief manager kneels, they must follow suit. "Ah..." The security team leader watched the scene with hostility. Shock was stered all over his face. "Chief Manager, why would you kneel before this thief? What are you doing? Get someone to break his legs to avenge me!" "W-What''s happening?" Sheri Wilson''s eyes were wide, and she was unable to get a hold of her senses. Confusion twisted her face. The chief manager was an incredibly arrogant person, so how could he suddenly kneel in such an obedient manner? Bang! At this time, the door of the security room flung open oppressively. Tens of powerful, stoic men swarmed in. The air was quite frightening. Among the group was a middle-aged man d in ck suit, his presence exuding an exquisite aura. His eyes scoured the room the moment he walked in. When he saw that Harvey was unscathed, he heaved a deep sigh of relief. He did not spare a nce on the security guards who were spread all over the floor. "CEO York, it''s an honor to have finally met you. Who knew that we would meet today? I''m truly sorry for not paying a courtesy call sooner. "The president of the Commercial Bank of Niumhi, Dawson Robbins, bowed slightly. Regret coloured his face. "I apologize on behalf of the Commercial Bank of Niumhi." Dawson Robbins was genuinely relieved when he saw that Harvey was unharmed. This mysterious man''s ount had tens of billions worth of assets to his name. He had always wanted to see Harvey, but fate had not been on his side. He did not expect that they would meet today under these circumstances. The audience saw that Dawson was being extremely courteous, to the point he bowed to apologize. Even the chief manager was doing the same. They felt an indescribable feeling of amazement and could hear an explosion of disbelief going off in their heads. The president, Dawson, who never put on any airsin front of others, was treating this man with utmost respect? The onlookers turned quite restless at this sight. They could not understand what was happening. Even if this b*stard was truly a distinguished VIP, surely his status could not cause President Robbins to be this modest? This was a reputable boss who had numerous people from Niumhi approach him for loans and investment monies. Yet, this poor b*stard could casually summon his respect and admiration?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. It was no wonder that this b*stard had maintained hisposure the entire time. He was not ying pretend. He did indeed have the power, but he kept a low profile. Sheri felt her vision gradually turning pitch-ck. She knew that she was in deep trouble. There were no more appraisals, promotions, and year-end bonuses to consider. She was not even sure if she could keep her present job. At that moment, she was ovee with frustration and dissatisfaction. This b*stard looked poor. All he had was just some dirty money. He was just a nouveau riche, at most. Why would he casually earn the respect of the president? The expression of the security team leader changed drastically as well. This was his godfather who never hid his thoughts and feelings towards others. Even when the people came over from the capital, his godfather paid them no attention. Due to his rtionship with his godfather, many family heads were courteous toward him whenever they met him. Yet, what was happening with his godfather? How could this be? "CEO York, could we discuss at another ce?" Dawson tried to smile at Harvey. "This venue is not too appropriate." "Another ce? I''m afraid we''re unable to do that." Harveyughed faintly. "I''m currently a thief and a con man. I''ve been detained in this security room and am about to be sent off to the police station. I need to solve the matter at hand before we can proceed to discuss other things." "This was the thief who stole the Amex ck Card you were talking about earlier?" Dawson turned abruptly to re at the kneeling chief manager. Chapter 135 ? The chief manager quickly replied, "President, I didn''t do that on purpose. I was just trying to protect the assets of our clients. How would I know that a distinguished VIP would personallye to the front desk to handle matters on his own? I thought that someone had stolen his card!" Dawson Robbin held a darkened countenance. He walked over and kicked the chief manager on the chest, and then turned back to Harvey with a smile. "Mr. York, see? These subordinates of mine simply made a mess out of good intentions. Could you be magnanimous and not take this matter to heart?" "No big deal." Harvey York shrugged. "There have always been proud bullies like these. However, I still would like to seek justice over what had happened. President, could you do me a favor?" "Just say the word and I will attend to it wholeheartedly, so long as it is within my power todo so." Dawson''s face was earnest. It was good news that such a major client was willing to make a request. This meant that he had chosen not to be calctive over the matter and let bygones be bygones. Had Harvey not asked for a favor, he would have been quite restless instead. "It''s not a huge matter, really. I simply feel that as a client, I should find another ce with better treatment to conduct my businesses. My secretary will help me move all mypany and personal assets out of here in a moment. I hope you can be generous and help me with this small matter." Harvey beamed with a radiant smile. "Surely, that won''t be a problem? Just a signature will do." However, Dawson saw his vision turning ck. He was about to faint upon hearing those words. The chief manager''s office was temporarily expropriated. Harvey was weed in with great respect and courtesy. He casually sat on the sofa as Yvonne Xavier made him tea. He savored the drink in his hand slowly. Sitting opposite him was Dawson, embarrassment written all over his face. He was unsure where to begin.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Mr. York, could you allow our bank to help handle your offshore ounts over the next few years? We will work hard and give our best services. Could you give us another chance?" Dawson asked with much difficulty. Harvey was surprised. He asked, "President, I don''t understand what you''re saying. Have I not given you enough chances? I had people pointing their guns against my head when I am innocent. My secretary and I were held in the security room against our wills and without following proper procedures. If not for my few years of training in self-defense, I might have been beaten to the ground by now. Don''t you think that I''ve given you a chance by not taking any of this to heart underthese circumstances? Are you expecting me to kneel and apologize to you, too?" "You must be joking!" Cold sweat trickled relentlessly from Dawson''s head. "CEO York, let''s not talk about business first. That useless son of mine would like to personally apologize to you. Would that be alright with you?" Harvey let out a silentugh. "That wouldn''t be easy for your tall, burly son." "If that''s the case, shall I call him in then?" Dawson dared not to continue the conversation any longer. Instead, he took out his phone and made a call. Soon, a knock was heard on the door. The initially arrogant security team leader limped over. He was crying and mourning. He did not care about the wounds and injuries on his body as he charged toward Dawson and groveled before him. " Godfather, it''s all my fault. I''ll never do that again!" "Mr. York, CEO York, I was blind. I came to admitmy faults. Please, you must forgive me!" When he said this, a glint of indignation shed across the security team leader''s eyes. He used to be a delinquent on the streets. Yet, he had been beaten to this state and could not carry out his revenge. How could he give in so easily? Harvey sensed the man''s resentment, but did not take it to heart and waved to signal that he could leave. The chief manager and Sheri Wilson walked in next. They had both regained their senses. The chief manager vaguely realized the situation and spoke with courtesy. "CEO York, I''m truly sorry. I was blind,cked discipline and ended up offending you. I''m here to officially apologize to you. I guarantee you there will be no next time." After he had said this, he lifted his hands and gave himself two ps on the face. Harvey did not know whether tough or to cry ashe looked at Dawson. He managed to get these people to turn servile in a matter of minutes. In fact, their words were well-phrased. It was no wonder he was the president. Anymon person wouldn''t have the skills to do so. Sheri smiled apologetically and said, "CEO York, please don''t take to heart what an insignificant person like me had done to you. I was muddled earlier. I''m very, very sorry." Sheri reacted differently from the rest. She had not a hint of resentment, and an ingratiating smile rested on her face. This was a major client. Although there was some conflict earlier, she had now realized the truth. She just needed to recognize that reality, and she would have a chance. Harvey did not utter a word. Neither of them had the right for his reply. Instead, Yvonne said coldly, "You may leave now. Don''t forget that my CEO is merely giving your president a chance. You better remember that. Ihope that there will be no next time." The chief manager and Sheri didn''t dare to say more. They left, crestfallen. Next time? How could there be a next time? If such a major client appeared again, there would be a weing party lighting fireworks to invite them in. Chapter 219 ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Gramps is still here, watch your words!¡± ¡°Mind your words!¡± The crowd of rtives who agreed with Zack Zimmer¡¯s n started to raise their voices, making it sound like something that shouldn¡¯t be exposed. Zack knows Senior Zimmer¡¯s attitude really well, Senior Zimmer takes the Zimmers¡¯ reputation seriously and hence he purposely arranged some of the rtives to hype up the topic. Zack was confident because he thought that Covey Chad had indeed got Mandy Zimmer up in his bed. ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about? Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Quinn Zimmer replied with a cold tone and a serious face. After hearing Quinn¡¯s rebuttal, even the ones who were unaware of Zack¡¯s ns were shocked. ¡®If she¡¯s not joking, does that mean it¡¯s true?¡¯ ¡®Mandy Zimmer really had an affair? Such a disgrace!¡¯ ¡°Quinn, what do you have to say?¡± Senior Zimmer asked seriously. If a second ss family like the Zimmers wanted to get themselves into a higher ss, they would need money and power as well as a good image. The Zimmers would not tolerate such disgrace, they would kick Mandy out if she had really done something like this regardless of her contribution toward the family. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not the kind of person to say random things without proof.¡± ¡°You can ask Zack if you don¡¯t believe me, he knows more than I do.¡± Quinn replied. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Everyone looked at Zack as it was quite a serious issue. ¡°Zack, spit it out.¡± Senior Zimmer ordered with a frown. Zack took a nce at Quinn as he didn¡¯t n to involve himself yet. ¡°Grandpa, I think it¡¯s better you ask Mandy when she arrives, since this is her personal business, I have nothing to do with it.¡± Zack put the me on Mandy while stuttering on purpose. ¡°¡±No need to wait for her, I asked you to speak, you can get out if you refuse.¡± Senior Zimmer threatened while ring at Zack. ¡°Grandpa, if you insist¡­¡± ¡°Please promise that you won¡¯t be mad since you asked me to tell you.¡± Zack made a worried look while trying to create a filial and obedient image of himself. ¡°I promise.¡± Senior Zimmer replied with an irritated expression. Seeing Senior Zimmer¡¯s expression, Zack sneered secretly. ¡°Grandpa, the one causing trouble is a famous thug in Niumhi called Covey Chad¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s the kind of guy who would prefer soft negotiations, I arranged a meeting for him and Mandy last night, but I heard that Mandy hasn''t returned home since¡­¡± Zack started to frame Mandy. ¡®Covey Chad?¡¯ The crowd gasped as they all knew that Chad was a fairly powerful thug in Niumhi. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to think about what happened between him and Mandy if Mandy stayed there for the night. The crowd was astonished as they hadn''t thought that Mandy would do something like this. ¡°Zack, are you sure it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s important to our image, you can¡¯t simply bber about something like this.¡± ¡°Our effort would all end up wasted if what Zack said was true.¡± The crowd was already arranged by Zack to make Senior Zimmer think that Mandy had done something unforgivable. Zack had been waiting to kick Mandy out, it happened to be a suitable reason at that moment. ¡°Zack, are you sure what you said was true?¡± Senior Zimmer asked after he took a sigh. Chapter 220 ¡°Grandpa, although I can¡¯t confirm what happened yesterday, but it¡¯s true that Mandy didn¡¯t return homest night.¡± Zack Zimmer said while purposely making a concerned look. ¡°Grandpa, no matter what the truth is, since Mandy went to negotiate for our project, I don¡¯t think we should me¡­¡± Zack continued to frame Mandy Zimmer. Bam! Senior Zimmer threw his ss onto the floor. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s about our project or not, if she really disgraced our family, I won¡¯t forgive her!¡± Senior Zimmer threatened. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that gramps, even if she did something like that, she did it for us!¡± ¡°Yeah grandpa, we should try to understand her, since she¡¯s already troubled with a useless husband.¡± ¡°Ptooey! Talking about Harvey York just gets me mad, it¡¯s a disgrace that these kinds of things keep on happening, maybe the bad luck was brought by that worthless piece of trash!¡± ¡°I said it already didn¡¯t I, what possibly could a woman aplish, she still wants to be the project manager of ourpany? What a joke!¡± ¡°As worthless as his husband was, she¡¯s more worthless than him!¡± ¡°We should let Zack handle this, he¡¯s the true hope of our family!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ What already happened, happened. Now we¡¯ll be the joke of Niumhi.¡± The crowd were gossiping regardless of Zack¡¯s n as they were all worried about the consequences. After hearing the crowds¡¯ments, Senior Zimmer was already looking mad. At that moment, Mandy finally walked into the room. ¡°Where were you?! Why were you sote?!¡± Senior Zimmer scolded out of anger. ¡°Grandpa, I was arranging some files to be sent to the Yorks after this, that¡¯s why I¡¯mte.¡± Mandy answered with slightly red eyes as she criedst night because she thought that Harvey had something to do with what happened. ¡°Arranging files, or arranging your attire? I see your eyes are still red, had a happy night yesterday? Did you shower, why do you smell so bad?¡± Quinn Zimmer ridiculed Mandy while making a disgusted look. Chapter 221 ¡°What are you trying to say, Quinn Zimmer.¡± Mandy Zimmer scolded as she had just been through a rough time. Mandy red at Quinn. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I think you know what I¡¯m trying to say, don¡¯t you?¡± Quinn replied with a smirk. ¡°I pitied you for having such a useless husband, but who would¡¯ve known that you¡¯re ¡®that¡¯ kind of a woman.¡± ¡°I heard that your husband hadn''t even touched your hand for the past three years, I doubted it at first, but now I¡¯m kinda convinced, since you had an affair!¡± Quinn ridiculed. ¡®Affair?¡¯ Mandy was outrageous when she heard this as she thought that Quinn was insulting her innocence. ¡°Quinn Zimmer, did you brush your teeth this morning? Your words stink! Don¡¯t you know defamation is a crime?¡± Mandy scolded angrily. ¡°Wow someone¡¯s not bold enough to admit what she¡¯d done! Tell me, did you solve the issue of the commercial centre project?¡± Quinn talked back confidently. ¡°Of course I did!¡± Mandy answered. ¡°Oh yeah? Then tell me, how much did it cost?¡± Quinn asked with a smirk. ¡°It¡­ didn¡¯t¡­ cost anything¡­¡± Mandy stuttered and answered out of consciousness. She recalled Harvey¡¯s suspicionst night. Regardless of the suspicions, the fact is that the problem was indeed solved and the progress went back to normal. ¡°Hah! It didn¡¯t cost anything? Did you use some unusual ways?¡± Quinn used. ¡°Mandy, Covey Chad is a well-known thug, you¡¯re saying you settled the issue without using money? You¡¯ve got to be kidding.¡± Zack Zimmer asked as he was also confused by how bold Mandy¡¯s reply was. He looked down on her and thought that she couldn¡¯t have solved it without selling her body. At that moment, Zack thought that Mandy was such a slut that she could pretend nothing happened between her and Covey. Pity Harvey York for being cheated on. Chapter 223 ¡°Why would you say that brother Tyson? We¡¯ve always respected you and treated you seriously.¡± Senior Zimmer replied as he was worried about Tyson Woods¡¯s attitude. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. One wrong step that day and the Zimmers could face a bigger issue. ¡°Respect? Do you Zimmers take framing as a sign of respect?¡± Tyson asked with a sneer as he snatched the gunny sack from the man¡¯s head. As soon as Zack Zimmer saw the man¡¯s face, Zack¡¯s face went pale as the man was nobody else than Covey Chad, he was just unsure why Covey was in the hands of Tyson. ¡°You asked my subs to interfere with the Yorks¡¯ businesses? Even if you Zimmers wanted to die, I still want to be alive.¡± Tyson said after he gave Covey a kick. ¡°Brother Tyson, what happened actually?¡± Senior Zimmer asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Say it!¡± Tyson ordered Covey and gave him another kick. Since Tyson had his time with Coveyst night, Covey now admits to be Tyson¡¯s subordinate. ¡°Boss, Senior Zimmer, I was the one who was causing trouble at themercial centre project, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Zack Zimmer paid me three hundred thousand dors to do it!¡± Covey answered without any stuttering. ¡°Bullsh*t! I don¡¯t know who you are, neither do I care about who you are, you better keep your mouth clean!¡± Zack yelled out of anger. Covey raised his head to look at Zack, Covey was mad as Zack¡¯s the one who got him into trouble. ¡°Zack Zimmer, I don¡¯t hold any grudges toward you Zimmers, why would I go and cause trouble to your project? Not to mention that the project was funded by the Yorks, I wouldn¡¯t dare to get into trouble with them. I only did it because you said you would pay me three hundred thousand dors and promised that the Yorks won¡¯t bring me any trouble, or else why would I mess with the project?¡± Covey revealed his part of the story. Zack was astonished as his future would be ruined if Senior Zimmer knew about this, who would¡¯ve thought that he was the one that would be facing consequences from the n he made to frame Mandy. ¡°I got it! It¡¯s all your fault isn¡¯t it, Mandy Zimmer? You slept with him and told him to frame me didn¡¯t you?¡± Zack yelled at Mandy, trying to shift the me on her as he knew that he would be dead at that moment if he didn¡¯t throw the me at someone else. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who arranged my meeting with Covey? Why would I team up with him and ruin my project?¡± ¡°Zack Zimmer, don¡¯t think that everyone else is stupid like you, aren¡¯t you clear about what you¡¯ve done?¡± Mandy was mad as she had already understood the situation, she even felt a bit regretful for suspecting Harvey York. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to this woman, I always took our family as my first priority, I have nothing to do with it!¡± Zack walked quickly toward Senior Zimmer while being under pressure, he put on a doubted look. Senior Zimmer pulled a straight face as he knew Covey wouldn¡¯t have simply used Zack. The fact that only Zack knew who was causing trouble and had been able to arrange a meeting with him was already quite suspicious. ¡°He even told me to rape Mandy Zimmer and expose it all over Niumhi so that he¡¯ll be the rightful heir of the Zimmers, once Mandy was kicked and the project was returned to him.¡± ¡°For that, he paid me a hundred and fifteen thousand dors upfront, and I still have our call history!¡± Covey exposed. What Covey said earlier could still be denied by Zack, but the contact history can¡¯t lie, neither could Zack exin about that. Zack then gave out a hopeless expression. At that moment Zack was still wondering what went wrong in his n, why did Tysone out of nowhere and howe Covey became his subordinate? Zack¡¯s brain was filled with questions. The crowd were also shocked by Zack''s despicable deeds, they looked shocked when they stared at him. It seems that everyone that stays on the same boat with Zack would get into trouble. Chapter 224 ¡°Zack Zimmer, how could you do something so despicable to your own family!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°How could you frame Mandy for her efforts?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a waste of trust!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in you!¡± The crowd changed their standpoints as usual. ¡°Grandpa, it has nothing to do with me, I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Quinn Zimmer quickly tried to rify as she knew that she would also get into trouble since she¡¯s the one who started the topic. ¡°Father, I believe Zack just had a misunderstanding, please don¡¯t be mad at him. Luckily nothing serious happened, I¡¯ll take care of him when we get home.¡± Sean Zimmer asked with a frown as he knew that he and his son would get into trouble if they really got kicked out of the family. Senior Zimmer put up a stern look as he was also unsure how he should settle the conflict. He knew that he should give Mandy a solution or else the other Zimmers would feel unjust, but he just couldn¡¯t force himself to kick Zack out of the family because of a woman since he thinks that women are nothing but fortune losers. Another thing is that he should give Tyson a solution as the Zimmers couldn¡¯t afford messing with him. However, Senior Zimmer was fairly biased toward Zack as he thinks that Zack was the most useful child from the third generation. Although Mandy got the Zimmers a lot of profit, as a misogynist himself, Senior Zimmer would not be willing to pass the family business onto Mandy¡¯s hands. Senior Zimmer waved his hands to tell the Zimmers to stop talking. ¡°Brother Tyson, I¡¯ve already understood the situation and I apologize if my grandchildren caused any inconvenience to you because of their immature behavior.¡± ¡°Luckily things didn¡¯t get serious, but I will punish him nevertheless. As for your part, we are willing to give you apensation of any number, just let us know.¡± Senior Zimmer offered topensate so that he won¡¯t get Zack in trouble. Tyson was actually ordered by Harvey York to interrogate the Zimmers, so he didn¡¯t request anything much. ¡°Alright, since Senior Zimmer understood the situation, let¡¯s take care of our own businesses first and then I¡¯ll pay you a visit afterwards.¡± Tyson said while giving Zack the cold stare. After Tyson finished talking, he left with his subordinates. St! Zack dropped down on his knees and broke the silence, he was trembling. The other Zimmers were also afraid to give anyments as they now depend on Mandy¡¯s project to get into the top ss society. Who would¡¯ve known that Zack would do something like this to ruin it? After something like that happened, Senior Zimmer would need to punish Zack no matter how biased he is toward him. ¡°You unfilial kids, why can¡¯t you all be more united.¡± Senior Zimmer said with a tired expression. ¡°Mandy, since Zack wanted to frame you, I¡¯ll leave the punishment to you.¡± Senior Zimmer offered. Mandy was worried after hearing what Senior Zimmer said as she knew that Senior Zimmer would not give punishments that are too serious, hence he left the choice for her. However, Mandy was also aware that Senior Zimmer would scold and turn against her if she suggested serious punishments. ¡°Grandpa, since you¡¯re the head of the family, you decide.¡± Mandy said although she was very unhappy about Senior Zimmer¡¯s approach. ¡°How would you want me to settle this, since both of you are my grandchildren¡­¡± Senior Zimmer sighed. ¡°Zack, you¡¯re not allowed toe to work from now on, and I¡¯ll stop six months of your sry, until you realize what you did wrong¡­¡± Senior Zimmer made a pitiful look on purpose. Zack held his head down, but he was smirking at that moment. Chapter 225 Zack Zimmer was about to burst out augh at that moment as he thought that he would be facing serious punishments, but it seems that Senior Zimmer saved him again. Judging from the situation, Zack¡¯s position in the Zimmers remains unshakeable. ¡®Mandy you b*tch, you really think that you¡¯re capable of opposing me?¡¯ Zack cursed Mandy Zimmer in his thoughts. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve realized my mistakes, I¡¯ll take some time to reflect on myself, then I¡¯lle back to help our family.¡± Zack said while purposely making a regretful look. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you got this mindset already, Zack.¡± Senior Zimmer praised. ¡°I don¡¯t want any information about today leaked to anyone, if I find anyone talking about this outside, I will take actions toward all of you.¡± Senior Zimmer threatened as he took a quick nce at the crowd. Senior Zimmer was obviously biased toward Zack, without any disguise. Mandy gasped for a breath of air, nearly crushing her teeth as she was so mad about how Senior Zimmer handled the situation. After Senior Zimmer left, the crowd started to fawn over Zack again. ¡°Zack, please understand that we didn¡¯t talk bad about you on purpose, we just didn¡¯t want Senior Zimmer to be angrier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right Zack, it might have been worse if we supported you.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t me us for that.¡± The crowd had once again changed their standpoints. Zack then waved at the crowd with a smirk. ¡°Mandy, you got lucky this time, but you won¡¯t be lucky forever.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Grandpa obviously likes me more, and that is a fact! I bet you¡¯re very angry by now, well what can I say, I¡¯m thankful for being a boy, you see the difference between us?¡± ¡°Hah! How dumb are you to think that you could really fight against me, you¡¯re just a small project manager, remember that!¡± Zack mocked Mandy with an infuriating tone. However, Mandy had to suppress her emotions at that moment although she really wanted to p Zack at that point. ¡°Mandy, haven¡¯t you realized that you¡¯re nothing but a tool to us Zimmers? If it wasn¡¯t for the Yorks¡¯ investment, you don¡¯t even have the authority to be here today. Get lost and go back to your puny little advertisingpany!¡± ¡°Some women should know their ce, if she demands to be respected, she should¡¯ve been married to a better person. From the moment that you married that worthless piece of trash, your position in our family had just been dropped to a point that¡¯s just a bit higher than our dog!¡± Quinn Zimmer purposely walked closer to Mandy and mocked with a humiliating tone as she still holds a grudge toward Mandy¡¯s attitude earlier. Mandy couldn¡¯t do anything other than red at them for a while before leaving. Mandy told herself that in order to defeat those people, she had to be more hardworking and prove to the Zimmers that she¡¯s way more excellent than them. She needs to let the Zimmers acknowledge her contribution and see her as an irreceable asset. After Mandy walked out of the Zimmer Vi, she subconsciously took out her phone and wanted to call Harvey York, but she paused before she could call his number. She thought about suspecting Harveyst night and felt sorry for him, as well as felt terrible about herself for contacting Harvey mostly when she¡¯s in trouble. Atst, Mandy didn¡¯t make the call and went back to her project department in a bad mood. That night, Harvey arrived home. The atmosphere was horrible, Lilian Yates and Mandy were sitting in the dim living room. ¡°Mandy, didn¡¯t you take care of the issue already? Didn¡¯t grandpa praise you?¡± Harvey asked out of confusion. ¡°Hmph.¡± Mandy replied with a sound. ¡°Praise? Tyson Woods brought Covey Chad to the scene today to expose Zack, but Senior Zimmer still protected him from serious punishments!¡± ¡°Harvey you worthless piece of trash, we wouldn¡¯t be bullied by people like them if Mandy wasn¡¯t married to you!¡± Lilian Yates still found a way to me Harvey for what happened. Chapter 226 Harvey York frowned slightly upon that statement and said, ¡°Senior Zimmer is being too lenient. Zack Zimmer did something as serious as that, Senior Zimmer should at least demote his position in thepany to be a lesson to all the other Zimmers. Isn¡¯t it funny to just have him reflect on what he had done?¡± ¡°Moreover, Senior Zimmer did not only show bias to Zack but also did not care about Mandy¡¯s feelings¡­¡± ¡°Look at you, analyzing all of these with that smart-as* of yours? What¡¯s even the point?¡± Lilian Yates snorted in disapproval. ¡°What did you do today? Why didn¡¯t you go to thepany with Mandy, at least to persuade them and help her! Worthless trash!¡± Harvey York didn¡¯t say anything as he had gotten used to the personality of Lilian Yates, the only thing he sighed upon was the fact that Senior Zimmer nned to knock down Mandy Zimmer for sure. Harvey knew Mandy wouldn¡¯t dare to fight the Zimmers, in that case should he be referred to as shameless or arrogant? ¡°Okay let¡¯s not talk about this anymore,¡± Mandy pouted. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to further discuss this matter¡­ Oh yeah, sorry for the misunderstanding yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? What¡¯s there to be misunderstood about him? Even if he¡¯s the one who nned all these strategies, that idiot Zack would still attack you seeing how useless your husband is!¡± Lilian got more furious as she further thought about it, only if her son-inw wasn¡¯t this useless, or else her daughter wouldn¡¯t be in this kind of harsh situation right now being bullied by the Zimmers. One of the biggest reasons for all those was because of how trashy Harvey was as a husband. Getting married to a right man was simply so important! ¡°Mom, this is not Harvey¡¯s fault, plus he saved me yesterday, I can¡¯t imagine what will happen if he didn¡¯t help out ¡­¡± Mandy Zimmer shivered a bit recalling her situation yesterday, feeling more and more distressed thinking of what could have happened. If Covey Chad really got her, it wouldn¡¯t be just a matter of having her reputation ruined, they probably would be kicked out of the Zimmers¡¯ house and live on the streets pathetically. With that thought in mind, Mandy¡¯s gaze on Harvey was full of gratitude. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Seeing her change of facial expression, Lilian snorted. ¡°My kind daughter, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re being grateful toward him over that small matter? Let me tell you, he has been living, eating and drinking off us for three years straight and that¡¯s the least he could help you out with?¡± ¡°Even if his arms and legs got broken from the fight it¡¯s nothing, that is his responsibility! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare to think of him as a good man, after this incident is over get your divorce papers signed immediately! I will help you find a better husband, one who won¡¯t let anyone bully you ever again! Even Zack would need to kneel in front of you!¡± Lilian was full of confidence, in her eyes, Mandy was simply the best in everything, her personality, looks and body. If she managed to kick Harvey out of the picture, Mandy would have so many choices out there waiting. She had no choice back then, this time she would choose carefully for a husband who¡¯s the best of the best for Mandy! ¡°Mom, please¡­¡± Mandy replied helplessly, her mom was being too harsh. Harvey shrugged, he had heard Lilian saying those kinds of things for not less than thousands of times and he¡¯s already used to it. If he minded he would have gotten heart failure for this. *** After dinner, Harvey made a quick call to Yvonne Xavier while doing the dishes. ¡°Anything you need, sir?¡± Yvonne asked at the other end of call with the tiniest excitement, ¡®Maybe he¡¯s asking me to go shopping with him again?¡¯ She kind of missed him as it was a few days ago since theyst met. Harvey didn¡¯t know girls could have any other special thoughts out of this and instead requested, ¡°Stop the second investment to the Zimmers, and tell them to give a valid reason for trying to affect York Enterprise¡¯s investment, we the Yorks are not to be messed by some second-ss family business, understood?¡± Yvonne stood in front of her office desk dumbfounded. ¡°But CEO, isn¡¯t your wife the one responsible for themercial centre¡¯s investment? If you stop investing out of the blue don¡¯t you think your wife will get into trouble?¡± Harvey York replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for her sake, if there¡¯s no valid reason for someone ruining one of the Yorks¡¯ projects, how would our reputation as York Enterprise be¡­¡± ¡°And also, if the Zimmers wouldn¡¯t take responsibility for this or if they ask Mandy Zimmer toe again, then tell them to pay ten times more for the penalty, or they can wait for the Zimmers family to be gone¡­¡± Chapter 227 The next morning, Harvey York who slept in the study was woken up by Mandy Zimmer. ¡°Harvey, grandpa wants everyone there urgently and even you included!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Harvey nodded, he knew clearly what happened since he ordered something to be done yesterday, seeing how efficient of a worker Yvonne Xavier was, the Zimmers should be receiving York Enterprise¡¯s summon letter by yesterday night, right? Nine in the morning, every one of the Zimmers was in the living hall of the vi, Senior Zimmer¡¯s face was dark and solemn as he sat on the grand chair. Yesterday night York Enterprise sent a legal letter with a clear statement, the fact that the Zimmers dared to ruin the project between the Yorks and the Zimmers, simply meant that the Zimmers just wanted to get money out of the Yorks, or so it seemed to them. Now the York¡¯s wanted the Zimmers to take responsibility for it, which meant paying the penalty of ten times the investment amount, which was five hundred fifty million dors. And the fact that none of the executives was here meant how furious the mysterious CEO must have been, with this cold reply the Zimmers had gotten. But if anyone thought of it being in the Yorks¡¯ shoes, it¡¯s only normal to get agitated seeing how a second-ss family dared to scam money out of them. As he scanned through everyone¡¯s faces slowly, Senior Zimmer stated coldly, ¡°Yesterday I¡¯ve ordered every one of you here to not spill out anything rted to that issue, in the end York Enterprise knew about it nheless and now they¡¯ve sent us a legal letter, take a good look at this all of you!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. With that, he threw the letter onto the desk. Every one passed over the letter and read it, and all of them had a grim look on their faces. The letter was straightforward, they wanted the Zimmers to take responsibility for this and pay the agreed amount ofpensation which was five hundred and fifty million dors. But the problem was how could the Zimmers afford that big of a sum? ¡°Grandpa, I think someone has definitely leaked the news out on purpose, maybe she felt wronged and wants the Zimmers to pay for it! Useless brat!¡± Zack Zimmer was the first one who stood up and announced earnestly. ¡°Yeah, we all have kept it a secret and don¡¯t dare to leak any of these out too, there must be someone who was unsatisfied with this!¡± ¡°Grandpa, find out who this person is!¡± It was obvious that those people could not wait to throw all the responsibility onto Mandy. Mandy was in full rage as her body shook violently, she¡¯d never expected them to be so shameless, not only they didn¡¯t seek justice for her yesterday and now they¡¯re trying to put all the me on her. Harvey knitted his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say a word, they hadn¡¯t used Mandy straight to her face that she was the whistle-blower, there¡¯s no point standing up for her now yet. Senior Zimmer was still enraged, although he suspected Mandy but that wasn¡¯t important for that moment now. They might need her for the potential negotiations with York Enterprise so he wouldn¡¯t make her feel bad right now. All in all, Mandy Zimmer was a very useful tool in his eyes and no one would go against a useful tool right now. ¡°Settle down everyone, it¡¯s meaningless to ce me on anyone now, we should being up with solutions to solve the problem now that it has already happened! The reason why I summoned all of you here today is to think of good solutions instead of fighting.¡± Senior Zimmer frowned and stated. The room was inplete silence after his statement. Everyone knew how dominant was York Enterprise, was there any alternatives at all to paying thepensation? But the problem was where would the Zimmers get this big sum of money from? If they had, they wouldn¡¯t have to coborate with the Yorks already in the first ce. ¡°Grandpa, I really think someone was behind all this. It must be because she felt so wronged yesterday without anyone standing up for her so she resorted to inform someone in York Enterprise for it. Whoever created this problem should be the one to solve it!¡± Zack said in a rush. ¡°Maybe if she stopped by York Enterprise, the legal letter would be retracted again?¡± Senior Zimmer furrowed his eyebrows without a word. ¡°Mandy, there¡¯s something going on between you and the mysterious CEO of the York Enterprise right, so he¡¯s standing up for you on this! I¡¯m begging you, if you have any issue with me just charge right at me and not the Zimmers would you? The Zimmers family is not mine nor yours, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s family¡­¡± At that moment Zack spoke with justice and sincerity, his eyes even turned watery. Senior Zimmer was touched by his words and added, ¡°Mandy, why don¡¯t you go to renegotiate with the Yorks again¡­¡± Chapter 228 ¡°That¡¯s right Mandy, none of the Zimmers managed to get a single contract with the Yorks before, you¡¯re really the best one here, if you¡¯re there everything would most likely be solved.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one responsible for themercial centre project, you won¡¯t reject will you?¡± ¡°Mandy, I think this is the best way to solve it, why don¡¯t you drop by the York¡¯s once again?¡± All their arrows were pointed right at Mandy Zimmer as they¡¯re expecting her to solve this big issue for the Zimmers so that they wouldn¡¯t go bankrupt. Mandy was simply speechless. She never would have thought the incident from yesterday would lead to what was happening right now. The funniest thing was that it was those people who made it clear that Zack Zimmer¡¯s the hope for the Zimmers¡¯ future and what now? They wanted her to solve the matter again? She didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh at this anymore. ¡°Mandy, you won¡¯t disagree with this right? Thismercial centre project is yours and because of your project we the Zimmers are facing a grave situation. You won¡¯t keep your hands out of this will you?¡± Quinn Zimmer stated coldly. She was still upset about what happened yesterday, she would certainly do everything to ce all the me on her for this, if not, they would be the ones who suffer. Lilian Yates didn¡¯t stand up for Mandy even though she was sitting right beside her. She herself was also panicking, if the family became bankrupt she wouldn''t get to live a good life out of this, so she was hoping Mandy could solve the problem too. The only thing she did not realize was that if Mandy didn¡¯t seed. Mandy would be the one who had to bear all the consequences of this major problem. Senior Zimmer knew very well how unfair this would be to Mandy no matter how arrogant he was, after thinking about it he continued, ¡°¡¯Mandy, if you manage to solve the problem I¡¯m nning to pass ten percent of the project¡¯s shares to you as¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Without waiting for him to end the sentence, Zack was already showing disapproval and stood up instantly. ¡°Grandpa, we can¡¯t do that, we only have forty percent of the shares in the first ce, if ten percent is to pass to Mandy Zimmer we would only have thirty percent left to ourselves, this would affect the overall benefit of our whole family, I disagree with this!¡± ¡°Then do you have any other alternatives to it? If you do I¡¯ll be d to give you this amount of shares too.¡± Senior Zimmer frowned. Zack Zimmer replied without thinking, ¡°Grandpa, if I can solve this I wouldn¡¯t have wanted anything in return, it¡¯s only natural to serve for the Zimmers family!¡± He said it loud and clear in such a way which soothed Senior Zimmer¡¯s mind instantly, it was their luck to have an heir as thoughtful as him. ¡°He is right!¡± ¡°Yeah, to do anything for our family without expecting anything!¡± ¡°This is how our heir should be!¡± Chapter 229 Everyone went along with what Zack Zimmer said, since they couldn¡¯t do anything to solve the issue all they could afford was to cheer Senior Zimmer up with some nice words. Mandy Zimmer¡¯s blood was boiling, how shameless could Zack be, all of those was caused by him, now not only he couldn¡¯t turn things around, he¡¯s trying to act as if he¡¯s righteous and all, she would p him if she could. ¡°In that case, our heir of the Zimmer, please go ahead and solve the issue then,¡± Mandy said coldly. ¡°Ho ho, I¡¯m not even the project manager of themercial centre, why would I be intervening in this! Tell you what Mandy, if you can¡¯t do anything about this, you have to be the one bearing the loan of five hundred and fifty million dors!¡± Zack replied heatedly in a fierce manner. He clearly wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve the dispute with the Yorks hence if that was the case, the only way out was to have Mandy bear all the consequences. With that thought in mind Zack couldn¡¯t help but mentally patted himself for his slyness and intelligence. ¡°This sounds like a good idea!¡± ¡°Yeah! As long as we don¡¯t owe anyone money!¡± ¡°Abandon the project if worsees to worse, let Mandy Zimmer to pay for all of it! This is her responsibility!¡± ¡°This contract was signed by her so it¡¯s fair that she¡¯ll take responsibility for this!¡± The Zimmers¡¯ eyes brightened up instantly with that idea in mind, what a great idea to dump everything onto Mandy, although they might lose themercial centre project and the chance to be the first-ss family. But as long as they wouldn¡¯t get bankrupt and continue living their livesfortably, it would just be a tiny sacrifice right? What¡¯s the big problem? Even Senior Zimmer was hopeful, if Mandy couldn¡¯t resolve the problem, what was suggested by Zack wouldn¡¯t be that bad of an idea too! Smack! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. At that moment, Harvey York who had been quiet all this while suddenly picked up the ash from the ash tray and threw it out. ¡°Ouch! Harvey you son of a bitch¡­¡± With tears swimming in his eyes already Zack covered his face immediately with his hand, this live-in-son-inw must be insane! Throwing ashtrays at someone with no reason? ¡°Zack, can you be anymore shameless than this?¡± Harvey said with a cool look on his face. Chapter 230 Everyone was jolted and stared at Harvey York incredulously, they never would have expected Harvey would do that in this crucial moment, and without thinking twice, he picked up some and threw at Zack Zimmer¡¯s face again. How unlucky could Zack be that he couldn¡¯t dodge the ash thrown by Harvey at him for so many times! But Harvey was too crazy himself for his own good, who knew that he could act like that? He shouldn¡¯t be allowed to attend this meeting in the first ce! ¡°Harvey, you really think I can¡¯t kick your as* huh? I¡¯d call people up to punch you to death!¡± Zack yelled furiously while covering up his nose. ¡°Who, Covey Chad?¡± Harvey asked nonchntly. ¡°Yeah, Brother Chad! Me and him you have no idea how close we are, he would¡­¡± As he was enraged he didn¡¯t manage to filter his words properly, but it was only that moment he realised he said something wrong, his face instantly turned as pale as sheet. ¡°¡¯Brother Chad¡¯, so friendly.¡± Harvey chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that all of this was caused by the rtionship of yours with your brother Chad, and instead of trying to solve the matter with your own hands you even suggested ditching the project of themercial centre, don¡¯t tell me you are actually a spy being ced in the Zimmers¡­ are you?¡± ¡°A spy my as*! You and your family are the spies!¡± Zack roared back in rage. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°If not, then good,¡± Harvey repliedzily and stared at Senior Zimmer with a solemn face. ¡°Senior Zimmer, actually you take a good look at the legal letter, there¡¯s an alternative to paying the penalty in order to solve the dispute.¡± Harvey yed with the letter in his hand and said meaningfully. ¡°And tell me, what is it? Anything but paying the money would do!¡± Senior Zimmer¡¯s body shook in excitement. To be honest, he himself knew how important themercial centre project was, so if they had no other way out, he wouldn¡¯t want to use what was suggested by Zack. ¡°Do you think York Enterprise needs this small amount of money actually? They don¡¯t, you guys haven¡¯t grasped the main issue here,¡± Harvey continued. ¡°What York Enterprise wants, is not money, it is pride¡­¡± ¡°Now in Niumhi city, numerouspanies and families desperately want to work with the Yorks but they don¡¯t even have the chance for it. But for us, after we managed to snatch the rare opportunity, someone who couldn¡¯t think straight enough asked some gangsters to ruin everything, and this is affecting the Yorks¡¯ image, if they don¡¯t have a legitimate exnation for this, how will that contribute to their image?¡± ¡°So what you mean is¡­¡± Senior Zimmer frowned. ¡°Deal with the troublemakers to satisfy the Yorks, not only we don¡¯t have to pay a single penny we get to continue working with them.¡± Harvey shrugged and sat back down, ying with the old man¡¯s mind. ¡°Harvey, you heartless brat! You dare to drag me into this?!¡± Before Senior Zimmer even made any reactions, Zack jumped and yelled that out. He was actually terrified to death, the moment Harvey proposed this solution he too knew very well that thepany might really be satisfied if that happened to him. But the problem was, if they really did something to him, what would happen? ¡°Nonsense!¡± Without waiting for Harvey to continue, Senior Zimmer replied coldly, ¡°This is a matter of life and death to the Zimmers, how can we ¡®do something¡¯ to our own family members just because of a prediction? In this kind of situation, we should be more united instead.¡± As Senior Zimmer spoke, his eyes twitched slightly, he knew Harvey proposed a good alternative, but he just couldn¡¯t make himself do that to Zack. Hearing what Senior Zimmer said, everyone looked at each other not knowing what to say. It¡¯s only after a while they all started talking simultaneously. ¡°We have to be united at this moment! This live-in-son-inw was trying to tear us apart!¡± ¡°Yeah! How could someone like him get to talk in our family meetings? Plus, what a bad idea he proposed, he¡¯s after all just afraid that he¡¯ll get kicked out of the house!¡± ¡°I knew it all along, this live-in-son-inw is devilish!¡± ¡°Yeah, Mandy should still be the one to solve this problem! Mandy, now our family is in a grave situation and not only you¡¯re not trying to help, but you asked your live-in-husband to say useless things like this? What do you want?¡± ¡°Or are you the reason why the legal letter was sent to us in the first ce?!¡± The Zimmers started to attack Mandy all over again¡­ Chapter 231 The rest of them fixed their gazes on Mandy. At that moment, she was furious. Harvey only sighed inwardly. He finally understood it now. Regardless of the incident concerning the shopping centre, Senior Zimmer would never do anything to Zack. For Senior Zimmer, there was a vast difference between men and women. Now, it had caused quite a huge mess. Harvey knew that he should just let it be. If not, his wife¡¯s situation might take an even worse turn. After thinking about it for a short while, Harvey sent a text message to Mandy. Mandy nced at her phone, and then trembled slightly. It was because Harvey had asked her to agree to resolve this issue. He also wanted her to make a request. Mandy looked at Harvey, who smiled faintly and said, ¡°Trust me.¡± Mandy remembered what happened the day before yesterday. She chose to believe in him. In that instant, she took a deep breath and stood up. She said, ¡°Grandpa, you should know more than me how troublesome this problem is. Since everyone thinks that I¡¯m able to resolve this, then I¡¯ll have to go to York Enterprise again¡­¡± At that, Zack couldn¡¯t stop his sneer. ¡®Mandy, do you really think you¡¯re the one who established York Enterprise? Do you think it¡¯ll help if you go there in person?¡¯ Still, this was a great chance to kick Mandy out of the Zimmers. Although the loss might be substantial, Zack felt it was better than having topete against her for the position of heir in the future. ¡°Are you willing to go, then?¡± Senior Zimmer heaved a soft sigh. Even then, he remained worried. After all, the whole issue was indeed quite a big mess. ¡°Grandpa, you should know that once we use the sympathy card, it¡¯ll get tougher each subsequent time.¡± Mandy said seriously. ¡°I can go and give it a try, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to do it.¡± ¡°Tsk! Literally everyone knows that!¡± Zack spat coldly. ¡°If you¡¯re unable to do it, don¡¯t step forward. Don¡¯t me it on meter when you fail!¡± ¡°Zack. Since she¡¯s willing to take the full responsibility, we should just let her be.¡± Quinn said, just as coldly. ¡°But before that, we need to confirm something. What should we do if you fail?¡± ¡°If I fail, I¡¯ll endure thepensation of four hundred fifty million dors all by myself. The Zimmer family won¡¯t be implicated at all.¡± Mandy said slowly. ¡°In return, I want to make a request!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Lilian jumped to intervene. ¡°What? No! Definitely not!¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong with my daughter? Four hundred fifty million dors? We won¡¯t be able to compensate for that even if we sell her out! Besides, with that amount of debt, how would she ever find herself a good husband in the future?¡¯ ¡°Shut up!¡± Senior Zimmer stood up and red at Lilian, not giving her any chance to speak. At the same time, he fixed his gaze on Mandy. As long as Mandy was willing to go, the Zimmers would be able to resolve this crisis. It didn¡¯t matter if she seeded or otherwise. Even if Mandy made an excessive request, Senior Zimmer would agree to it. After all, the Zimmers would be able to rise again so long as they didn¡¯t fall into bankruptcy. At most, they just needed toy low for a few years. ¡°Aside from the project manager of the shopping centre, I also want the position of thepany¡¯s finance manager. I need to oversee and verify all of the mary affairs in our family.¡± Mandy said, enunciating each word. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mandy, have you gone mad?¡± ¡°You want to take care of the finance issues? Why don¡¯t you just say you want to own the whole company?¡± The Zimmers rose in anger. Currently, Mandy was the project manager of the shopping centre. If she was also appointed as the finance manager, no doubt she would be the most powerful and influential person among all of the Zimmers. If she was in charge of thepany finances, how would it be possible for them to manipte and embezzle the funds for their own gain? ¡°Mandy, what a preposterous request! How could Grandpa possibly allow you to take care of our finances?¡± Zack snorted. ¡®That post is extremely important. How is it possible for Grandpa to give it to Mandy? She¡¯s spouting nonsense!¡¯ Quinn sneered. ¡°Mandy, it never urred to me you¡¯re such an ambitious person. You want to own the wholepany by yourself. Do you want to be the family heir? Why don¡¯t you just make a direct request and say you want to be the CEO?¡± Mandy said calmly, ¡°The Zimmers are involved in business, so I¡¯m certain we¡¯re familiar with one single truth. That is, the risk must be in proportion to the profit. All of you want me to go and resolve something which is not under my responsibility. You also want me to endure thepensation of four hundred fifty million dors alone. I can agree to that.¡± ¡°Therefore, shouldn¡¯t you give me some great benefits in return? Quinn, if you want this position so badly, you can go and solve this problem. If you seed, I¡¯ll even give you my post!¡± ¡°Not just her. If any of you think you¡¯re capable, you can step forward right now. I¡¯ll give you the chance!¡± Mandy looked at all of the Zimmers in the hall. However, no one dared to look at her back directly in the eyes, even when she could see them perfectly. They knew very well that they could never be dragged into this mess. Senior Zimmer took a deep breath, and said slowly, ¡°Mandy, do you really have a solution for this problem?¡± Chapter 232 In actuality, Senior Zimmer was unwilling to allow Mandy to be in charge of thepany¡¯s finances. Doing so meant she would enjoy a powerful status among the Zimmers, to the extent she would influence Zack¡¯s position in the family. Yet at this moment, it seemed like they had run out of options. Should Mandy refuse to take the initiative and resolve this mess, the Zimmers would teeter on the edge of bankruptcy. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t trust her! How could she possibly solve a problem this huge? York Enterprise even issued a legal letter to us! I¡¯m afraid she might have conspired with York Enterprise beforehand. She just wants to use this opportunity to lie to us and gain an upper hand among the Zimmers!¡± Zack was anxious. Before, he badly wanted to pin the me on Mandy and make her take responsibility for the entire mess. Now, he was afraid if Senior Zimmer would truly agree to Mandy¡¯s request. If ever Mandy was given the privilege to manage the finances, it would be extremely difficult for Zack to turn things around within the family. He might even lose his status as heir. ¡°Mandy, how could you fool around with such a petty trick? In front of Grandpa, no less!¡± Quinn spat coldly. ¡°Do you think Grandpa is that gullible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you really want control of thepany¡¯s finances, you should at least tell us how you¡¯ll solve this problem.¡± Sean couldn¡¯t help but say. He too didn¡¯t want to see Mandy be given the right to manage the finances. Before Mandy could speak, they heard a soft voice. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll just give a call to Yvonne to resolve it.¡± They looked around, and realized it was Harvey who spoke. ¡°Harvey, do you think you have the right to speak here? You think that you can settle all this just because you were Yvonne¡¯s ssmate? Do you have any idea how much four hundred fifty million dors is worth?¡± Zack gritted his teeth and red at Harvey. ¡°I don¡¯t think you do. You always try to act smug and arrogant in front of me. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll get punished for it?¡± ¡°Four hundred million dors is not a small sum for York Enterprise, either. Yvonne is the secretary of the CEO, but she certainly can¡¯t decide for a major issue such as this.¡± ¡°Has this live-in son-inw gone mad? Does he have any clue what four hundred fifty millions dors mean?¡± ¡°Everyone said he¡¯s out of his mind. I don¡¯t believe it before, but I do now!¡± None of the Zimmers believed Harvey, including Senior Zimmer. This was a huge problem that concerned a sum of four hundred fifty million dors. How was it possible for Harvey to resolve everything with just a phone call? Who the hell was he? Harvey felt helpless. It was rare for him to speak the truth, but no one believed him at all. ¡°Harvey, shut up! You have no right to speak here!¡± Senior Zimmer roared, dissatisfied. ¡®This live-in son-inw is going too far. Doesn¡¯t he realize his status among the Zimmers is lower than a dog? He just won¡¯t stop talking. Does he think that he¡¯s some kind of big shot?¡¯ If it weren¡¯t for the fact they needed Mandy, Senior Zimmer would have long kicked Harvey out of the Zimmer household. Mandy frowned slightly and nced at Harvey. She was unsure whether Harvey was joking or telling the truth. Still, they had reached a point of no return. Mandy took a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to worry how I¡¯ll fix the problem. I¡¯ll think of something. My only condition is I want full control of thepany¡¯s finances once everything is solved. If I fail, I¡¯llpensate for the whole four hundred fifty million dors myself!¡± Seeing that Mandy remained stubbornly persistent, Senior Zimmer¡¯s breathing grew hitched. Looking at this matter from a certain aspect, it didn¡¯t matter whether Mandy could solve the problem or not. Even if she failed, the Zimmers wouldn¡¯t need to pay four hundred fifty million dors. It was possible for them to climb up the ranks again in the near future. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Were she to seed, the Zimmers could regain York Enterprise¡¯s trust and the investment could be continued. The shopping centre project could proceed smoothly as well. Within a short amount of time, the Zimmers could rise to be a top ss family in Niumhi. More importantly, outsiders who heard of this incident would recognize the Zimmers¡¯ capability in handling problems that came their way. This would certainly provide them a much higher and distinguished status in Niumhi. No matter what angle he looked at, Mandy¡¯s proposition brought no harm to the Zimmers, only benefits. Thinking this, Senior Zimmer inhaled deeply. He gave the crowd a brief nce once, and then slowly said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll give you my word in front of everyone today. If you are indeed able to solve this problem, you will be the finance manager of the Zimmers¡¯pany. But if you fail, you must endure all of the consequences alone.¡± At Senior Zimmer¡¯s words, both Zack and Quinn exchanged nces. However, they didn¡¯t dare raise any objections. If Mandy truly had the ability to resolve that, then she earned the right to manage the finances. But the condition stands only if she was truly able. Four hundred million dors might not be too big a deal for York Enterprise. For the Zimmers, however, they couldn¡¯t acquire such arge sum even if they bankrupted themselves. ¡®Does Mandy really think she could fix this mess by herself? Is it just because her live-in husband happened to be Yvonne¡¯s ssmate? Ridiculous! She¡¯s being foolish!¡¯ Chapter 233 ¡°Mandy will definitely be screwed this time around. How could she possibly pacify York Enterprise with her meagre skills? I¡¯ve inquired about it before. The new CEO of York Enterprise is quite mysterious and keeps a low profile. No one¡¯s ever seen him.¡± Quinn remarked coldly. After the family meeting ended, everyone dispersed. She and Zack had left together. ¡°Normally, Mandy wouldn''t be able to. The problem is, she was able to solve the investment problems before. I fear something unexpected might happen.¡± Zack couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°If we let her manage thepany finances, we¡¯ll suffer terribly in the future.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Unless she sleeps with the CEO of York Enterprise, it¡¯ll never happen. Look at her! Her husband¡¯s such a worthless piece of trash.¡± Quinn said viciously. ¡°Why would that rich man be willing to do such a thing? Even touching her would be unfortunate!¡± She was on the same side as Zack. If Mandy was in power, she would suffer as well. ¡°I hope so.¡± Zack heaved a sigh. Malice was written all over his face. If worse came to worst, he might really need to make some preparations. Meanwhile, in Mandy¡¯s Porsche. Mandy was still in a daze. Harvey had sent her a text message asking her to agree and solve the problem, even prompting her to make a request. Although she seemed quite strong and persistent the entire time, she was ovee with dizziness the moment she left the meeting. After the car started, Mandy asked worriedly, ¡°Harvey, you said that the problem will be resolved once you give Yvonne a call? Is that true?¡± ¡°What? Were you the one who persuaded Mandy to agree to that? You unlucky b*stard! Let me tell you. If Mandy fails, we¡¯ll have to endure the debt of four hundred fifty million dors! Do you have any idea how much that is? Even if you cut your body open and sell every piece, we won¡¯t be able to earn so much!¡± Initially when Lilian saw how confident Mandy had been, she assumed Mandy had a n. It never urred to Lilian that Mandy¡¯s decision was prompted by Harvey. Realizing this, Lilian¡¯s legs grew shaky and her entire strength sapped out of her body. If they ended up owing a debt of four hundred fifty million dors, not only would Lilian be forced to give up her wealthy andfortable life, their situation could escte into something much worse. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Harvey consoled Mandy. ¡°Previously, I exchanged ¡®The Rocky Mountains, Lander¡¯s Peak¡¯ painting with York Enterprise. I heard the CEO was quite satisfied with it. Since thepany owes us a favor, they¡¯ll certainly respect us and give us some credit.¡± Only then did Mandy breathe a soft sigh of relief. She hesitated for a short while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we give Miss Xavier ¡®Forever Mine¡¯? We can ask her to speak in our favor!¡± ¡°No! That belongs to our family. How could we simply give it to others?¡± Lilian was initially sitting feebly in the backseat. Now, she had suddenly straightened up. She had seen Mandy¡¯s diamond ring. It was more than ten karats. She had nned to find time to put it on and show it off outside. How could she let Mandy give it to someone else? Harvey nced at Lilian, but said nothing. He consoled Mandy, saying, ¡°Just make an appointment with Yvonne and meet up with her. Let¡¯s see what she says.¡± Mandy hesitated for a short while, and then nodded slightly. She knew the favor York Enterprise owed them had been used up for the investment fund of fifty million dors. Still if she didn¡¯t go and give it a try, she wouldn¡¯t have any other options left. ¡­ In the afternoon. Harvey went to York Enterprise early. Yvonne entered his office at the first possible moment. ¡°Mandy wille to deal with the legal letter this afternoon.¡± Harvey told Yvonne. ¡°Just do what you¡¯ve got to do.¡± Yvonne appeared worried. She said, ¡°CEO, do you mean that I should resolve it as quickly as possible? Or do you want me to take it slow?¡± ¡°Make it quick.¡± Harvey said lightly. The Zimmers had agreed to Mandy¡¯s request. Since that was the case, hispany should close the matter as soon as possible. If they take things slowly, trouble might arise. Besides, the faster this incident was resolved, the better it would be for Mandy. She could then begin building up her authority among the Zimmers. Soon, the office was open. Mandy walked up to the reception desk to apply for an appointment with the CEO of York Enterprise. Of course, Harvey would not see her. Instead, Yvonne immediately went to the reception room. ¡°Mrs Zimmer. What a surprise, we meet each other again.¡± Yvonne smiled and gestured for coffee to be served. She invited Mandy to take a seat. The CEO¡¯s wife was with her. She dared not treat Mandy coldy. ¡°Miss Xavier, I¡¯m truly sorry. I came because of the legal letter issued by yourpany¡­¡± Mandy was worried. The legal letter sounded quite firm and harsh. Was it really that easy to solve the matter? Yvonne sized Mandy up. After a short while, she said with a deep voice, ¡°Miss Zimmer, I¡¯m sure you are aware of York Enterprise¡¯s current condition. Our new CEO is quite cautious with investments because of various reasons. You see, there aren¡¯t manypanies or families that can receive investment funds from us. You Zimmers can consider yourselves quite lucky. It¡¯s truly unfortunate for something like this to happen.¡± Hearing that, Mandy paled slightly. If she couldn¡¯t fix this problem, she would have to endure the debt of four hundred fifty million dors. The thought was frightening. Chapter 234 After a brief pause, Mandy took a deep breath. ¡°Miss Xavier, I understand the conditions you mentioned, but please trust me. We Zimmers definitely didn¡¯t do any of those things on purpose. This shopping centre project is incredibly important for us.¡± Momentary silence followed. Yvonne broke into a sudden smile. ¡°If anyone else came and requested this, I¡¯d definitely have security throw that person out by now.¡± ¡°But before I came, the CEO specially told me that he likes ¡®The Rocky Mountains, Lander''s Peak¡¯ painting very much. Because of that, he agreed to do you another favor. We hope that the Zimmers will learn their lesson and not create any more problems for this project again. ¡°If another simr incident urs again in the future, I¡¯m afraid that the CEO will not entertain your requests anymore.¡± ¡®Is that it? Surprisingly, the CEO¡¯s actually giving us a favor.¡¯ Previously, Harvey only mentioned that casually. Although Mandy trusted him, she was not that confident herself. It never urred to her that York Enterprise would actually let go of this incident simply because of the ¡®The Rocky Mountains, Lander''s Peak¡¯ painting. ¡°Miss Xavier, you¡¯re not pulling my leg, are you?¡± Mandy asked. ¡°Of course not. This is the CEO¡¯s orders. I dare not speak any nonsense. Afterwards, I¡¯ll have someone retract that legal letter. You can be at ease now and deal with the shopping centre project, Mrs Zimmer.¡± Yvonne shed Mandy a faint smile. ¡°Ourpany is eager to see the day the shopping centre is established.¡± Mandy found herself growing dizzy. The whole situation didn¡¯t feel real. This was a major issue that required apensation of four hundred and fifty million dors, yet everything was resolved just like that? How could it be this simple? ¡°Miss Xavier, is ¡®The Rocky Mountains, Lander''s Peak¡¯ painting that amazing? Is it worth such a big favor?¡± Mandy asked weakly. ¡°Of course¡­¡± Yvonne smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s a legendary painting renowned among our kind. The CEO said that being able to protect a national treasure from being lost to foreign countries is indeed a stroke of luck. Compared to that, this amount of money is trivial.¡± Mandy then discussed a few details with Yvonne, including the next payment date. When that was done, Mandy left York Enterprise. Even as she got into her car, she still felt that everything was unreal. Nighttime, at the Zimmers. When Mandy opened the door and entered her home, Harvey was mopping the floor. Noticing her, Harvey looked up and said, ¡°How did it go? Is everything solved?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all solved now.¡± Mandy leaned against the door and looked at Harvey suspiciously. ¡°Harvey, tell me. How do you know York Enterprise would do us this favour? Is it just because of that ¡®The Rocky Mountains, Lander''s Peak¡¯ painting?¡± ¡°I made a guess.¡± Harvey smiled. ¡°York Enterprise is a powerful and dominantpany. If they really wanted to find fault with the Zimmers, they would¡¯ve taken direct action. Why else would they issue a legal letter?¡± ¡°They probably did it as a warning. So, I guessed that they won¡¯t make it difficult for you! How about it? Did I make the right guess? Do I get any kind of reward?¡± Harvey appeared smug. He even looked Mandy up and down deliberately. That kind of look was indeed something. Mandy¡¯s beautiful face flushed slightly at his aggressive stare. She red at Harvey sternly and sneered, ¡°Luckily, you made the right guess. We¡¯d be ruined if anything happened!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I guess correctly?¡± Harvey continued. ¡°How about my reward?¡± ¡°Tonight¡­ We¡¯ll talk about it again¡­¡± Mandy rushed upstairs. Her voice was extremely soft. ¡°What?¡± Harvey was stupefied. ¡®Did I hear that right? Is the much anticipated moment finallying to me?¡¯ Harvey went to take a bath at the first possible moment, and then entered the bedroom. Mandy had just finished her bath. She was drying her hair as she spoke. ¡°By the way, I received a call just now. My university ssmates and I are going to have a gathering. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Harvey was shocked. ¡°You want to bring me along?¡± They had been married for three years. Every year Mandy would attend the gathering with her ssmates, but he never had the chance to go with her. Are pigs flying now? It was unexpected, but she actually asked him to attend the gathering with her. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to go? If you don¡¯t, then forget it.¡± Mandy said lightly. ¡°Go! I¡¯m definitely going! How could I not go? My dear wife has such an order for me. Don¡¯t mention the gathering,¡± Harvey patted his chest. ¡°Even if it¡¯s an extremely difficult and dangerous task, as long as my dear wife will be happy, I¡¯ll do it.¡± He sat down on the edge of the bed and said softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we switch off the lights now?¡± Mandy was puzzled. ¡°Why do we need to switch off the lights?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me toe? I thought that you¡¯re ready to¡­¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You¡­¡± Mandy blushed deeply. ¡®I wanted to talk about the gathering with him. What exactly was he thinking all this time?¡¯ ¡°Get out!¡± Bang! Harvey touched his nose slightly and smiled bitterly. It seemed like he still had a long way to go... The next day, at Zimmer Enterprise. Zack sat in his office for a long time, a leisurely expression on his face. The previous night, he had inquired about the incident from various people. The new CEO of York Enterprise had been utterly furious about the whole thing. There were even rumors that the Zimmers would bepletely screwed this time around. That had made Zack quite ecstatic. Although he was slightly afraid for the future of the Zimmers, he wouldn¡¯t let Mandy have her way even if it meant burdening the entire family. He was reluctant to see her seed. Chapter 235 Suddenly Quinn barged into Zack¡¯s office, her face the epitome of anxiety. Her makeup was ruined. ¡°Zack, we¡¯re in big trouble! Did you hear?¡± ¡°What the hell is with you?¡± Zack asked nonchntly. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°I passed by the legal department just now. I heard that York Enterprise just retracted the legal letter!¡± Quinn was dumbfounded. ¡®It¡¯s only been one night! How could something this big happen so quickly?¡¯ At this, Zack frowned. ¡°Did you hear wrong? York Enterprise is a hugepany. How is it possible for them to change their decision in such a short time? They retracted the legal letter they issued only the day before yesterday? Is this a joke?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! The entirepany is discussing it right now. I also heard that thewyer was quite polite and cordial this time. He¡¯spletely different from how arrogant he was when he came before.¡± Quinn looked frightened. ¡°What?¡± Zack grew agitated and fell off his chair. He got back up awkwardly, gritting his teeth. ¡°How is that possible? Last night, I made use of all of my connections to inquire about this whole incident from York Enterprise higher-ups. I heard they were all livid. How could they retract the legal letter by today? It¡¯s not logical!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it either, but it¡¯s impossible for the legal department to make a mistake about something like this.¡± Yesterday, Quinn firmly believed that it was impossible for Mandy to solve the problem. Now, the legal letter had been retracted. How could this news be fake? Zack¡¯s facial expression became extremely ugly. He initially thought he would be able to get rid of Mandy this time around. Unfortunately, the unexpected happened. If Mandy was given the power to manage thepany finances, it would certainly be a nightmare for the Zimmers, him included. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the legal department and see if this news is real or fake!¡± Just as he said that, his phone rang. The minute he hung up, his expression darkened. Quinn became worried. She hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Grandpa said that everyone needs to go to the conference room for a meeting now.¡± Zack could note to terms with this turn of events. If Senior Zimmer stepped forward now, it meant that the news was indeed true. ¡­ In the conference room of the Zimmer Enterprise. At that moment, Senior Zimmer walked over with a smile. Mandy was right there by his side. That was the kind of honor most Zimmers could not have. In that instance, it seemed like Mandy was the hope and heir of the Zimmers to Senior Zimmer. After all, Mandy managed to resolve the problem of the legal letter. In fact, she had done so in the shortest amount of time. Senior Zimmer was quite satisfied. After this incident, no doubt the Zimmers would enjoy a powerful and prestigious position in Niumhi. Sooner orter, they would climb the ranks and emerge as a top ss family. Barring Senior Zimmer, the rest of them wore ugly expressions. The Zimmers did indeed escape the crisis and avoided going bankrupt. However, this meant Mandy would be given full responsibility to manage the Zimmers¡¯ finances. Not only that, she was also in charge of the shopping centre project. How would it be possible for them to benefit from this? Senior Zimmer always turned a blind eye to their unscrupulous actions. But would Mandy do the same? Mandy was usually a rather naive person. How could she ept the fact that others wanted to embezzle thepany funds? Conspiring with her didn¡¯t seem possible as well. By now, both Zack and Quinn had reached the conference room. Their facial expressions were extremely unpleasant. When they saw Senior Zimmer looking at Mandy in a gratified manner, they shook in anger. It was even more so for Zack. He was the only one who enjoyed such an honor before. Did this mean that Mandy was going to take over his post now? ¡°This time around, Mandy helped us Zimmers and thepany to solve this crisis. York Enterprise has let bygones be bygones, and they¡¯ll continue to invest in us. This is a great contribution.¡± Senior Zimmer smiled, pleased. ¡°Hence from today onwards, Mandy is the finance manager of Zimmer Enterprise. This is what I have promised. On top of that, I also have a big announcement to make!¡± Hearing that, Zack¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Could it be that Senior Zimmer wants to give some shares to Mandy? Or does he want to give her the post of chairman? ¡®If that happens, then what should we do in the future?¡¯ Zack wasn¡¯t the only one. The other Zimmers were just as unwilling for it to happen.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sean was the first to stand, rising from his seat with a loud bang. He eximed loudly, ¡°Dad, you need to consider this carefully. This is an important matter for us Zimmers and thepany. You mustn¡¯t take it lightly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Grandpa, you must think carefully. We can¡¯t give Zimmer Enterprise to outsiders who don¡¯t share our surname!¡± Zack spoke, his words carrying an underlying meaning. Chapter 236 Senior Zimmer smiled faintly, but he did not spare Zack the slightest nce. He continued, ¡°Mandy is an exceptional person among the Zimmers. She¡¯s holding two posts concurrently, as both the project manager of the shopping centre and the finance manager. It¡¯s rather difficult for her. As she has heavy responsibilities, I decided someone should help her shoulder some of the burden.¡± ¡°Zack. After much thought, I feel you are the most suitable person for this position. From today onwards, you are the Zimmers¡¯ vice chairman. You must work hard and help Mandy to handle all kinds of issues, and contribute to our Zimmers. Do you understand that?¡± All of the people present exchanged helpless nces with one another, stunned. It never urred to them that Senior Zimmer would promote Zack at such a critical moment. The problem was,tely Zack failed to perform well. To top it off, he repeatedly burdened the Zimmers. Because of him, the Zimmers fell on the verge of bankruptcy several times. With everything that had happened, how could he be the vice chairman? It seemed Senior Zimmer was quite persistent in giving Zack a chance for power. He imed that Zack was there to give Mandy a hand. In truth, he wanted Zack to suppress her power and monitor her actions. There was the possibility of futureplications with thepany finances and the shopping centre project, after all. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Mandy gritted her teeth. Senior Zimmer said everything perfectly well. Besides, he had fulfilled his promise. The rest of the Zimmers couldn¡¯t say anything as he didn¡¯t go back on his word. ¡®In truth, he doesn¡¯t trust me. He¡¯s afraid Zack might lose the opportunity to be future chairman if I gain the power in thepany. ¡®No matter how much I contributed to the Zimmers, no matter how much I did for them, Senior Zimmer always thinks that I¡¯m less than Zack!¡¯ One by one, the Zimmers overcame their shock and began to smile. They understood the reason behind Senior Zimmer¡¯s decision. He just made up an excuse in order to achieve dishonest aims. He wanted to lessen Mandy¡¯s influence and power within the Zimmers. From the beginning till the end, Zack was the only heir of the Zimmers. The more power Mandy possessed, the more others would fear her. Zack smiled as well. It never urred to him that there was a silver lining to this whole fiasco. He shed a smile and said, ¡°Chairman, thank you for your trust in me. Starting from today, I won¡¯t disappoint you. I will certainly fulfill my responsibilities with the best of my efforts!¡± ¡°Mandy, you need to cooperate with Zack closely in the future. All of us are family.¡± Senior Zimmer said, smiling in delight. ¡°If there¡¯s anyplications, just discuss with each other and resolve it together. Would that be a problem?¡± ¡°Alright, chairman!¡± Mandy was reluctant, but this was all she could say. Soon, the meeting ended. Senior Zimmer took the lead and left first. Zack folded arms across his chest and approached Mandy. He said arrogantly, ¡°It seems like no matter how much you struggle, you¡¯ll never gain the upper hand. For grandpa, your position is iparable to mine!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. From now, I¡¯ll oversee every little detail in thepany finance reports. I don¡¯t care how you embezzled the funds before. Starting today, don¡¯t dream of taking a single cent without my sign!¡± Mandy replied coldly. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with Zack, and strode out of the conference room. The Zimmers were furious. They did not rely only on their mere sries from thepany to survive. Without their tricks, how could they survive? It seemed Mandy was determined to ruin all of them. ¡°How could Mandy do as she pleases without taking our welfare into consideration? Even Senior Zimmer doesn¡¯t care so much about these things. She thinks she has a say now that she¡¯s in power?¡± ¡°She thinks she has the right to do that because she¡¯s now the finance manager? We have the right to take what¡¯s ours, and we won¡¯t settle for anything less. Let¡¯s see what she can do about that!¡± Sean smiled and stood up. He folded his hands in a salute and said, ¡°Everyone. From now on, Zack is the vice chairman of ourpany. Mandy is just a subordinate under him. How would she dare make things difficult for everyone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a stand here. As long as you support Zack like always, you''ll definitely get the money you deserve. You won¡¯t gain anything less!¡± Zack grinned and added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. We¡¯re both Zimmers. We won¡¯t be so cordial with each other. Since I¡¯m in power, I won¡¯t treat any of you unfairly. If she wants to oppress us just because of that small bit of power she has, I¡¯ll make her pay!¡± ¡°Zack, we¡¯ll count on you in the future!¡± ¡°Senior Zimmer values you highly. Who the hell is Mandy? She¡¯s just a nobody.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s just a useless woman. How could shepare to Zack?¡± ¡­ Mandy returned to her office, an ugly expression colouring her face. While Senior Zimmer did fulfil his promise, she never imagined he would do such a thing. How shameless! He even imed she had to discuss every single matter with Zack. He was being ungrateful. Mandy sighed. ¡°Grandpa, when exactly will you understand? If things go on like this, our family will fall!¡± When she reached home in the afternoon, she was filled with resentment Harvey, who was mopping the floor, became curious. ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 237 ¡°Senior Zimmer said he wants somebody to share my responsibilities, so he made Zack the vice chairman of Zimmer Enterprise.¡± Mandy spat angrily. ¡°He even told me to discuss things with Zack if anything happens.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Harvey frowned. ¡°I never imagined Senior Zimmer would be shameless to this extent, just to suppress your power within the family.¡± ¡°He clearly said that if I managed to settle our problems, he¡¯d give me the sole responsibility for the shopping centre project and thepany finances.¡± Mandy was puzzled, unable to understand how things had escted to this point. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple.¡± Harvey said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want you to have toorge an authority in Zimmer Enterprise. It¡¯ll affect Zack¡¯s status. After all, for him, Zack is the heir of the Zimmers!¡± ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t he afraid I might refuse to help?¡± Mandy could not ept this. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, would York Enterprise have done the Zimmers a favor? If I didn¡¯t care about the Zimmers, how long can they survive?¡± ¡°Whether York Enterprise would do the favor or not, isn¡¯t the main issue. The important question is, are you able to leave the Zimmers? Can you really abandon them?¡± Harvey asked. Mandy was momentarily stunned. This was the family she was born and raised in. She spent her entire life trying to contribute to the family. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to achieve what she had now. How could she simply give everything up? ¡°See! That¡¯s why Senior Zimmer dared to suppress you. He knows you won¡¯t leave the Zimmers. And whenever the family gets in trouble, you¡¯ll find a way to solve it.¡± Harvey sighed. Sometimes, he didn''t know whether Mandy was naive or soft-hearted. Still, this part of her was also what he liked about her the most. No matter what her final decision was, Harvey would not interfere. All things considered, the Zimmers were a good tform for Mandy. The outside world was rife with conspiracies and schemes. Mandy could gradually learn about them and wisen up among the Zimmers. She could take things slowly and digest the things she learned. After all, Harvey was there for her. She would not run into any problems. ¡­ At the same time, in the Zimmer Vi. When Senior Zimmer reached home, his secretary couldn¡¯t help but say in worry, ¡°Chairman, won¡¯t what happened today infuriate Mandy? After all, it seems she has quite a good rtionship with York Enterprise. If things go on this way, won¡¯t it affect the Zimmers?¡± Senior Zimmer snorted. ¡°What was her previous status in this family? What about now? Before today, she was just a nobody. But now, she¡¯s in a privileged position. What¡¯s there to be dissatisfied about? I gave her so much. It¡¯s only natural that she sacrifices for the Zimmers. Do I have to make her the chairman?¡± ¡°But¡­ Now, she has the power to decide the Zimmers¡¯ fate.¡± The secretary said, worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s not that daring. She¡¯s nothing without the Zimmers. She has to suffer in silence, even if she¡¯s treated unfairly.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve done enough for that useless woman.¡± Senior Zimmer said matter-of-factly. ¡°How could she not be grateful?¡± The secretary nodded slightly, and said no more.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Chapter 238 At the end of the day, the secretary was just an outsider. He could only give some reminders to Senior Zimmer during critical moments. However when Senior Zimmer had made a decision, no ordinary person could change it. Besides, Senior Zimmer assumed Mandy would most probably refrain from doing anything stupid. Mandy needed protection from a family like the Zimmers. If the Zimmers were bankrupt, she wouldn¡¯t be able to lead a good life either. Senior Zimmer shook his head and inhaled deeply. ¡°What I¡¯m worried most is if Mandy will make more contributions as time goes by.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a useless woman. What if her achievements grow so much, she starts to influence my status? She¡¯ll be the chairman directly. When that happens, should we abandon the Zimmer name and take up the York surname instead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. We cannot let outsiders take over the Zimmers.¡± The secretary said in agreement. As the chairman¡¯s secretary, he wouldn¡¯t have a good end if the Zimmers fell to outsiders. ¡­ N?velDrama.Org ? content. At the pedestrian streets of Niumhi, in a high-end cafe. Both Harvey and Mandy sat side by side. Cecilia and Angel sat across them. With three beautifuldies sitting together in the cafe, a lot of men couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at them. On the other hand, Harvey sat at the side, ying with his phone. He appeared quite shabby. Right now, he was being red at by a lot of people. However, he kept his gaze down, his expression unchanging. Cecilia''s leg, which was swaying in front of him, was nothing but a dead object to him. ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing that she failed to tease Harvey and humiliate him, Cecilia could not help but sneer. Since the incident at the auction the other day, she hated Harvey deeply. It was the reason why Jake made so much trouble for her. She dressed sexily today in order to embarrass Harvey. As it turned out, he had no interest to spare her even one nce. ¡°By the way, Mandy. Do you really want this guy to go to the gathering with you?¡± Sitting at the side, Angel asked hesitantly. Chapter 239 ¡°Of course, he¡¯s my husband.¡± Mandy replied matter-of-factly. ¡°But you¡¯ve never brought him along before?¡± Angel asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it so much. Are you willing to bring your boyfriend?¡± Tsk! Angel said contemptuously, ¡°Mandy, I don¡¯t mean to argue with you. If you bring Harvey, this worthless piece of trash, you¡¯ll just humiliate yourself. Maybe someone at the gathering will take delight in that.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Mandy appeared adorkable. ¡°Nia Howell! Have you forgotten about her? Back in university, every man she liked had a secret crush on you. She would fail every time she confessed to a man. She wanted to strangle you to death so badly.¡± ¡°I heard she had a good life in South Korea during these years. She¡¯s now as beautiful as an angel after her stic surgery. The reason she¡¯s returning to our country is for this gathering.¡± Angel advised Mandy patiently. ¡°She¡¯s probablying for you! Mandy, you¡¯d better be careful!¡± ¡°Besides, Nia was really lucky. I heard she used a fake photograph from the inte to have an online love affair with a rich heir. That man gave her money every day. Itsted for half a year. ¡°And then? Before they met up, Nia used that money to go for stic surgery. After she finally met him, she made him her husband so he¡¯s quite loyal to her. I heard they¡¯re living the good life. She¡¯s always showing off her bags, vis and sports cars in our ssmates¡¯ group chat.¡± Cecilia sighed as well. She might not like how Nia became beautiful through stic surgery, but it was true Nia led a wonderful life that couldn¡¯t bepared to that of ordinary people. ¡°Is she married?¡± Mandy was quite surprised. She only paid attention to this part. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s married now. She even invited the three of us, but we didn¡¯t attend her wedding ceremony.¡± Angel said. ¡°Have you forgotten about it?¡± Angel heaved a sigh. She looked at Harvey up and down and said, ¡°Worthless trash, if you¡¯re still a true man, you better don¡¯t attend the gathering. Mandy¡¯s always being mocked by others because of you.¡± When she was finished, she sighed again. Hearing this, Cecilia too began to persuade Mandy. ¡°In my opinion, Mandy should divorce this worthless trash immediately. Given how exceptional she is, she¡¯ll find an excellent husband with better credentials in the blink of an eye. Before the gathering, in fact.¡± Harvey rolled his eyes. ¡°Why do you think Mandy will be humiliated if she brings me? Maybe I¡¯ll make her proud.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Angel gave him no respect. ¡°You?¡± After that, Angel didn¡¯t bother talking to Harvey. ¡®This man doesn¡¯t have any sense of self- awareness. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Mandy. Now she¡¯s even letting him be a part of her life. ¡®Could it be Mandy¡¯s still not ready to divorce him?¡¯ The thought shocked Angel. If that was the case, she would be in trouble. She had promised someone to give him a chance with Mandy during the gathering. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Halfway through their coffee outing, the three best friends went shopping for clothes, leaving Harvey there alone. Harvey did not insist on going with them and instead used the time to rest by himself. There were too many problems recently, and he needed to tackle them one by one. At that moment, his phone rang. Harvey answered the phone and said casually, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mr. York, we¡¯ve tackled the issue with Covey. He¡¯s one of us now from now on. I¡¯ll keep a close eye on him.¡± Tyson said respectfully at the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely stop him from going out and making a mess.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Harvey replied calmly. ¡°Without Liam, we¡¯ve sessfully retrieved the investment funds from the Brookes. The retraction of other projects is also going smoothly. For the time being, no one¡¯s looking for trouble with us.¡± As he spoke, Tyson couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly smug. ¡°Not bad. How about the matter regarding Dario? I have high expectations of him.¡± Harvey said. ¡°Do make him one of us.¡± ¡°Mr. York, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve started looking into his background. Once we get to the bottom of it, we¡¯ll be able to act ordingly.¡± Tyson said, patting his chest. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely make him one of us.¡± ¡°Alright, that will be all. Also, get more people to protect my wife. Don¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After giving out his orders, Harvey heaved a sigh of relief. He had arranged most of the things in Niumhi nicely and properly. Everything should unfold ording to his ns. ¡­ On the day of the gathering, Harvey drove his Porsche while Mandy sat beside the driver¡¯s seat. Both of them went to pick up Cecilia and Angel. As they got into the car, they were astonished. They were not little girls who knew nothing of the world. They saw that the Porsche was no ordinary car at first nce. ¡°D*mn! Harvey, are you really rich now? Where did you rent this car from? Why did it look so new?¡± Angel¡¯s cousin, Kevin, founded an automotive city. Hence, she understood the industry quite well. Chapter 240 ¡°It¡¯s a gift from your cousin.¡± Harvey said casually. ¡°Kevin? How is that possible? This car costs at least more than three hundred thousand dors. Why would he give this to you?¡± Angel was filled with disdain. ¡®Harvey likes to act arrogant and put up a show. I don¡¯t know where he rented this car. How can he be so shameless and say that it¡¯s a gift from someone else?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s normal to rent a luxury car to show off for gatherings. But he¡¯s not even aware that he needs to put up a better act if he really does want to show off. How could he wear such shabby clothes? If he tells people this car is his, no one will believe him.¡¯ Harvey didn¡¯t want to exin himself and simply drove. He was only telling the truth, but no one believed his words. The Porsche drove swiftly toward Hot Spring Vi in the suburbs. Hot Spring Vi was famous in Niumhi. The springs there were renowned for their ability in lessening fatigue and improving the appearance. The number of people who booked the rooms on weekdays alone were unimaginably high. Even if people didn¡¯te for the hot springs, they needed to make a reservation in advance just for a meal there. Ordinary people could never have the opportunity to do so. ¡°Angel, I heard you need to make a reservation half a year earlier even just for the VIP restaurant there. Who had the honor of making one?¡± Mandy asked, curious. ¡°How are they able to hold a gathering here?¡± Angel sneered, ¡°It¡¯s Nia¡¯s man. I heard he has some shares in that property. The CEO is his uncle, apparently.¡± Mandy was shocked. ¡®Nia¡¯s husband is pretty capable. He even has shares in the Hot Spring Vi. She really did have an amazing life.¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t the owner of Hot Spring Vi called Kane Brooke?¡± Harvey said. ¡°He¡¯s from the Brookes in Niumhi. That ce can be considered the Brookes¡¯s property.¡± ¡°Hey! Since you know it belongs to the Brookes, then you should know who Kane is, shouldn¡¯t you? He¡¯s the heir of the Brookes. I heard he¡¯s quite an excellent man in terms of his disposition and abilities. The most important part is, he¡¯s only in his thirties! Besides, he¡¯s still single. He¡¯s a rich, single man!¡± Cecilia eximed, filled with anticipation. Harvey was speechless. ¡®This woman is hopeless. Every day, she¡¯s obsessed with the idea of getting married into a wealthy family. The problem is, there aren¡¯t that many families for you to get married into. Besides, they probably have their own requirements for potential daughter-inws. Just take a look at yourself. What are you thinking about all day long?¡¯ Mandy shook her head. ¡°Celia, can you knock some sense into your head? This is our ss gathering, not some sort of grand event. Kane won¡¯t be joining us.¡± Angel sneered. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Mandy. See, that b*tch Nia told the group chat just now that CEO Brooke will drop by and give a toastter during our gathering.¡± Mandy went speechless. She and Harvey looked at each other. At that moment, she shared his sentiments. ¡®A stranger who¡¯s not even your husband ising to give a toast. What¡¯s there to show off about? Are you out of your mind?¡¯ However, Cecilia was ecstatic and delighted at the news. It had always been her dream to marry into a wealthy family. Before, she never had a chance. Atst, a golden opportunity came knocking. Maybe her dreams would reallye true. Angel shook her head. Even she couldn¡¯t bear looking at Cecilia. ... At the parking lot of Hot Spring Hotel. A seductively-dressed woman exited her car in high heels. She had an undeniably sensual figure with a beautiful face. Few could tell that she had been injected with too much hyaluronic acid. While her facial features were lovely, they seemed somewhat unnatural. She was akin to chinaware that was too well polished. Every part of her seemed both real and fake at the same time. Standing beside her was a man in a suit. A Ferrari was parked near him. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Sweetheart, this car isn¡¯t too bad, right? I asked my uncle to lend it to me. When your ssmates see this, they¡¯ll be jealous!¡± Jamie Brooke said, smug. He was Nia¡¯s husband, but he was not a direct descendant of the Brookes. Nia held his arm in an intimate manner. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely serve you well tonight when we return home.¡± Jamieughed softly and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thoroughly enjoy myself tonight!¡± One after another, Nia¡¯s ssmates arrived at the scene. At the sight of the Ferrari, they became deeply jealous. For ordinary families like theirs, forget owning a Ferrari, they might not even get the chance to see one in their lives. By now, many of them were busy taking pictures with the Ferrari. Nia¡¯s lips curved into a bright smile, immense satisfaction welling up in her. ¡®What¡¯s the point of a gathering besides this? Why else would I organize one if not to be envied by every single person here?¡¯ ¡°If you like it, you can get inside the car and sit there for a while. You can take pictures in it, too. It¡¯ll be a much better experience.¡± Nia said with a small smile, opening the car door. ¡°Nia, you¡¯re so generous!¡± ¡°We¡¯re really jealous of you! Not only is your husband rich, he even treats you so well!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be so wonderful if my husband could buy me a Ferrari one day!¡± Her ssmates fell into an excited babble. There was no doubting their tremendous jealousy of Nia¡¯s fortune. In that instant, a Porsche slid by with an elegant swoosh and parked not far away from the Ferrari. Chapter 241 ¡°Wow! A Porsche!¡± One of the ssmates eximed in astonishment. A Porsche was not as high-end as a Ferrari, but it enjoyed immense poprity among the masses. To the rest, both the Porsche and the Ferrari stood on the same level. Nia felt a twinge of annoyance. She said, ¡°It¡¯s just a pathetic second hand car. At most, it¡¯s just one hundred fifty thousand dors. Compared to my Ferrari, it¡¯s not much. A Ferrari costs around eight hundred thousand dors!¡± ¡°What? How could there be such a vast difference in price?¡± ¡°Nia, it turns out that your husband is very rich!¡± Her ssmates¡¯ jealousy towards Nia swelled further. There was indeed an incredible difference between the two cars. While a Porsche could be considered a nice car, it was nothingpared to a Ferrari. Now that everyone¡¯s attention was back on her once more, Nia deliberately put on a disdainful air. ¡°Honestly, my husband isn¡¯t as great and exceptional as you think. Back when he tried to gain my affection, I considered it for a very long time. Even after half a year passed, I still didn¡¯t want to meet him. If not for this diamond ring he gave me, I might not eveny my eyes on him!¡± Having said that, Nia purposefully waved her left hand. The others could see therge diamond ring on her ring finger, shining bright and dazzling under the sunlight. ¡°Wow! This diamond ring is one karat, isn¡¯t it?¡± One of the female ssmates said enviously. ¡°It must be expensive, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just around fifteen thousand dors. It¡¯s not much. I n to ask him to change to a bigger one for my wedding anniversary this year.¡± Nia replied, smiling. Right then, Jamie said smugly, ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you. At first I nned to tell you on the day of our wedding anniversary. But since all of your ssmates are here, I¡¯ll be direct. I''ve made an order of a new diamond ring customized from Tiffany!¡± ¡°Wow, Tiffany! That¡¯s an extravagant brand indeed!¡± ¡°I heard the diamond rings from Tiffany are exceptional in terms of their cut, brilliance and brightness. No other brands canpare to Tiffany!¡± ¡°You know, a lot of famous celebrities used the rings from Tiffany when they got married!¡± At Jamie¡¯s words, their jealousy rose even further. Nia appeared deeply touched. She wrapped her hands around Jamie¡¯s neck in a loving embrace and gave him a kiss. ¡°Hubby, thank you so much. You always treat me so well!¡± ¡°Sweetheart, if I¡¯m not being nice to you, who should I be nice to?¡± Jamie said with a grin. The male ssmates who were present now bore ugly expressions. Jamie was so outstanding, to the extent they felt suffocated. Some were unable to bear it and quickly changed the topic. ¡°I heard Mandy¡¯sing today. Is that true?¡± ¡°Maybe. Usually, our school¡¯s beauty queen wouldn¡¯te. Surprisingly, she¡¯s attending this year!¡± ¡°She said she wanted toest year, but she never did. Maybe it¡¯s just a fake rumour?¡¯N?velDrama.Org ? content. At the mention of Mandy¡¯s name, Nia¡¯s face darkened. Though she was the ss¡¯ beauty queen, she was nothingpared to Mandy, who was the reigning beauty queen of their entire school. For a long time, Nia had resented that fact. The door of the Porsche swung open. Mandy, Cecilia and Angel got out of the car at the same time. At this, the male ssmates¡¯ eyes brightened. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mandy is still so beautiful even after so many years!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Mandy was our school beauty queen. How is it possible for her to not be this pretty?¡± ¡°Mandy, you¡¯re here atst. We haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. We missed you!¡± Most of the male ssmates who surrounded Nia moments ago now turned their attention to Mandy, all of them mesmerized by her beauty. Nia¡¯s face flushed an ugly color. ¡®The same thing happened back when we were studying in university. I was the ss beauty queen. I should be envied by everyone! But since Mandy appeared, those b*stards just threw themselves at her. Can¡¯t they see I¡¯m much more outstanding than her?¡¯ ¡®I married a rich guy! I¡¯m married into a wealthy family! Who¡¯s Mandypared to me? She even found herself a live-in husband!¡¯ ¡°Mandy, you¡¯re finally here! Why, look at our ssmates. They¡¯re acting just like dogs. They all want to kneel to you so badly!¡± Nia smiled as she squeezed her way through the crowd to stand beside Mandy. Before Mandy could speak, Nia noticed the ¡®Forever Mine¡¯ ring around Mandy¡¯s finger. It was more than ten karats. She said in a scandalized tone, ¡°Mandy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you buy yourself a fake diamond ring? It¡¯s so big! It must¡¯ve cost you several dors, no? How about this? Come to my house today. I¡¯ll pick a real diamond ring for you to wear. You shouldn¡¯t buy a fake one just to show off. It¡¯s quite embarrassing!¡± They had just met each other, but Nia was impatient to show how she was so much better than Mandy. Angel couldn¡¯t endure it, and was the first to lose her patience. She snapped, ¡°Forget about those fake brands you have at home, Nia. Mandy won¡¯t like them. You¡¯re better off keeping them to yourself to show off to people.¡± ¡°Fake brands?¡± Nia sneered. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s wearing fake brands! My husbandes from the Brookes. Just take a look at my new car. It¡¯s a Ferrari! Do I need fake brands to show off? Preposterous!¡± Chapter 242 ¡°Sweetheart, they¡¯re your ssmates. Really, you¡¯re all like a family. Why should you argue so much with them? You¡¯ll look stingy.¡± Jamie, who was standing quietly at the back, stepped forward to hug Nia. At the same time, he sized Mandy up and was filled with astonishment. Nia was not less than Mandy in terms of beauty and figure. The most important thing was that Nia was very promiscuous, but her temperament wasn¡¯t very good. Mandy was exceptional in terms of beauty and disposition. Unfortunately, she was married to a worthless piece of trash and got herself a live-in husband. For an outstanding woman like her, it was such a waste! Harvey parked the car nicely and then walked towards them. Mandy smiled and held his hand, and introduced him to the rest. ¡°This is my husband. I¡¯m sure everyone knows his name, so I won¡¯t dwell on that.¡± The marriage between Harvey and Mandy was a well known fact for everybody in Niumhi. Mandy¡¯s ssmates knew he was the legendary live-in son-inw, Harvey. They shot Harvey disdainful res tinged with slight envy. He may be condemned as a worthless trash, but it was worth it as he could be with such an exceptional woman. In fact, most of the male ssmates present once had a secret crush on Mandy. Some of them even tried to gain her affection before. ¡°He¡¯s quite good-looking. Why is he so worthless?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe a person with looks like this is destined to be a kept man!¡± ¡°That appearance is wasted on you!¡± ¡°If I ever get rich, it¡¯s not bad to get myself a kept man!¡± Harvey ignored their words. He gave a curt nod and said, ¡°Everyone, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the legendary live-in son-inw. You¡¯re much better than the rumors say. I noticed this after I met you, but you really do have the qualities of a kept man.¡± Jamie said, narrowing his eyes. Before, Nia had asked him to put down Mandy viciously. Right now, he was more than happy to do so. Harvey looked up, ncing at Jamie. He said quietly, ¡°Didn¡¯t your uncle tell you that one should be humble in life?¡± Jamie burst into vehementughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d know my uncle. Not bad. You do have some insights. My uncle always keeps a high profile and said we shouldn¡¯t be so humble. If we are, what¡¯s the difference between us and worthless trash?¡± Harvey frowned. He wanted to say something else, but Mandy gave him a look. It was their gathering day. If they argued with each other there and then, everyone would be annoyed and embarrassed. Noticing Mandy¡¯s behavior, Nia smirked inwardly. ¡®This school beauty queen is only capable of this much. Never mind, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ve got a lot of chances to humiliate herter. I don¡¯t have to be so impatient.¡¯ ¡°Everyone, please. My hubby reserved the biggest private room here for our gathering. Let¡¯s all have some tea and talk about the good old days.¡± Nia said elegantly, smiling. There were only threerge halls in Hot Spring Vi. The other rooms were quite small, and they weren¡¯t very presentable. As rumors had it, people without influential backgrounds wouldn¡¯t have any way to reserve arge hall in the vi. From a certain aspect, Jamie¡¯s uncle Kane treated him quite nicely. When they reached the hall, they saw that it was equipped with many things. There was an area for having tea, along with entertainment facilities such as snooker, card game tables, and a jukebox. At the center, a piano sat on a raised tform. When Mandy saw the piano, her facial expression changed. She had learned piano since she was young. After she started working, she was so busy that she had no time to y. For most women, a man who could y the piano was quite mysterious and charming. Standing at her side, Harvey said nothing when he saw Mandy¡¯s facial expression. It was Cecilia who said coldly, ¡°What are you looking at? Back when Mandy graduated, her dream was to be a pianist. She could go to Europe to further her study. Unfortunately, she married a worthless trash like you right after she finished her studies.¡± Saying so, Cecilia looked regretful. Mandy was quite talented in piano. If it wasn¡¯t for Harvey, she might have been able to make some achievements in the arts. As they conversed, they saw Jamie walk toward the piano. He sat down elegantly, and began to y the piano. They could hear the melodious sound of the piano, pleasant to the ears. Harvey frowned. He had learned how to y piano since young as well. As he listened, he sensed something odd. The sound of the piano was rather electronic, as if someone was ying a music recording Yet, how many of the people present truly understood music and the arts? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Many of the women grew excited as they looked at Jamie¡¯s back. ¡°Oh gosh! Nia, surprisingly, your husband knows how to y piano! You¡¯re really a lovely couple!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your husband is amazing. Where did you find yourself such an excellent partner?¡± ¡°If my husband is half as good as yours, I¡¯ll be tremendously overjoyed!¡± Previously, the women were jealous of Jamie¡¯s wealth. Now, they were envious of his talent. Nia did indeed lead a wonderful life with such an excellent husband. Byparison, Mandy was rather pitiful. Her husband¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t look like they cost more than fifteen dors! What of the piano? Clearly, someone like him knew nothing about such an elegant art. Chapter 243 Mandy was stunned. Previously, she didn¡¯t even have the intention to look at Jamie. Now, she couldn¡¯t help sneak a few nces at him. For her, she had always wished her future husband would be exceptional in terms of appearance and abilities. Cecilia shot a glimpse at Harvey, and sighed. Before, I told Mandy not to bring Harvey along. Now, how wonderful is this? She¡¯s humiliated.¡¯ Nia smiled and stood up. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m sorry. My husband has learned how to y piano since young. His skills are pretty good, too. After he saw the piano, he couldn¡¯t help but want to y it. He didn¡¯t have any intentions to show off. I hope none of you pay any mind.¡± Nia said that they had no intention to show off, and she even asked the others not to mind it. Yet all that was exactly what she was doing right now, showing off. She was obviously enjoying the envy and admiration of her ssmates. ¡°Nia, you¡¯re so lucky! You have such a great husband! It¡¯s like he¡¯s from heaven!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Piano is an important symbol for the nobility of Europe. Your husband is indeed a noble in our Niumhi!¡± ¡°Your husband is rich, handsome and talented. This kind of man is really one in a million!¡± In that instant, the female ssmates became Jamie¡¯s fans. Their admiration rose when Jamie finished ying and stood up to bow like an elegant gentleman. All of them couldn¡¯t help but admire him for his gentility. They stared at Jamie, as though bewitched. Every single one of them wanted to be his wife badly. ¡°Jamie, I asked you not to act like that everywhere you go, but you didn''t listen to me. If my ssmates didn¡¯t know any better, they might think we¡¯re showing off!¡± Nia smiled and walked toward Jamie, and began toin. Despite herints, she couldn¡¯t hide her smug expression. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Every time I see a piano, I feel like ying it.¡± Jamie said helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s because of my talents. I really can¡¯t hide them.¡± Nia mimicked his helpless look, sighing. She fixed her gaze on Mandy, and shed Mandy a meaningful smile, ¡°Mandy, I remembered you mentioned this back in the university. You said your future husband must be a pianist. Did I remember it right?¡± Mandy, who had grown quite restless, paled slightly. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Seeing that, Nia grew ecstatic. She pped her hands and said loudly, ¡°My dear ssmates, I¡¯m sure you all remember, right? Our school beauty queen mentioned something like that before. A lot of you who confessed your love to her then. Didn¡¯t she say anything like that?¡± Many nodded their heads one by one. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mandy said something like that!¡± ¡°I remember that Mandy mentioned that was her wish. She hoped that her future husband would be a charming pianist!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know whether she managed to fulfill her wish after so many years.¡± Clearly, many of the male ssmates were rejected by Mandy because of that excuse. Now that the subject had resurfaced, they sighed. Unfortunately, none of them learned how to y piano at that time. If they did, they could be the person to be with her. Sensing their excitement, Nia continued. ¡°Mandy. Everyone said that your husband is a live-in husband and a worthless trash, but I know you. You¡¯re not that kind of person. I¡¯m sure your husband has some skills. Could it be that your husband is a charming pianist? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we ask him to go on stage to perform for us?¡± At Nia¡¯s words, everyone burst intoughter. All of them were adults, and they were no fools. At first they were puzzled as to why Nia mentioned the past, but now they finally understood. Nia had no other intention. She simply wanted to mock Mandy. How could her live-in husband be able to y the piano? If he could y the piano, then pigs might even fly. Angel could not bear to see that anymore. She intervened in a soft voice, ¡°Nia, you¡¯re just trying to make trouble. Mandy said that just to reject those relentless andscivious pursuers!¡± Mandy wanted to stop her, but failed. She could only heave a sigh in resignation. ¡°Hey, Angel. Are you implying the guys in our ss were relentless andscivious pursuers? Who do you think you are? Are you a b*tch?¡± Nia was filled with disdain. ¡°Some people like to daydream in the past, but now she finally had some sense. Why are you trying to stop me from talking about it? Look, even Mandy¡¯s afraid and didn¡¯t dare to speak up. Who the hell are you? Do you even have the right to be cocky in front of me?¡± Nia felt she finally could seek justice for herself, and vented out her anger. In the past, every time she had a crush on someone, she would go and confess her love. Every single time, the men would tell her that they liked Mandy instead. It happened so often, that she grew disgusted and angry. Now she could finally let her feelings be known. How could she allow anyone to stand against her? ¡°Angel, don¡¯t think you can act recklessly here just because we happen to be ssmates. Let me tell you, you don¡¯t even have the right to speak.¡± Nia said coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better get lost now. If not, don¡¯t me me for treating you rudely!¡± Chapter 244 ¡°Nia, you¡¯re shameless! If you want to put up a show, go ahead. No one will stop you. But why did you have to talk about Mandy? Is it amusing for you?¡± Angel was furious. ¡°This is a gathering, not a ce for you to show off your acting skills!¡± ¡°Hey! Why are you so angry? Could it be that you¡¯re charmed by my Jamie? You can¡¯t ept that I have such an excellent husband, so you¡¯re jealous of me, aren¡¯t you? Is that why you couldn¡¯t hold yourself back and tried to find fault with me?¡± Nia said, grinning. She even leaned on Jamie on purpose. ¡°You¡­¡± Angel was so angry that she trembled. She couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. Seeing that her best friend was being bullied, Mandy couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. She strode forward and said slowly, ¡°Nia, we¡¯re ssmates. Besides, today is a gathering. Why do you have to say such things?¡± Nia turned to Mandy with a faint smile ¡°Mandy, are you upset with me? Is that why you asked your dog toe and bite me? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you ask your live-in husband toe and perform for us? If he can y even a children¡¯s song, I¡¯ll take back what I said. I¡¯ll even apologize to your dog!¡± ¡°But let¡¯s not ask your husband to y. I think it¡¯s better if we ask him to go and y with cotton candy¡­¡± A roar ofughter resounded. Everyone burst into amused titters. What Nia said was right. How could a live-in son-inw know how to y the piano? What a preposterous joke! One couldn¡¯t y aplete song on the piano without any professional training in their early days. ¡°Nia, don¡¯t cross the line!¡± Mandy was trembling in anger. Nia had insulted her best friend, going so far as to call Angel a dog. The woman was clearly overstepping her boundaries. ¡°Why? Are you mad? If you are, ask your live-in husband to perform for us. If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t act stubborn!¡± Nia was filled with contempt. ¡°You even mentioned that your future husband must be a charming pianist! To hell with your wishful thinking!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mandy was so furious, she became speechless. Subconsciously, her gaze fell on Harvey and her eyes dulled. ¡®How is it possible that my husband knows how to y the piano? I¡¯ll definitely be humiliated today.¡¯ Harvey, who had kept quite all this while, stepped forward all of a sudden. He shielded Mandy behind him and said coldly, ¡°Since when can one pretend to be a pianist by ying a recorded track?¡± At first, Harvey was unbothered if Jamie wanted to put on a show. He could just let it be. Yet Nia and her husband acted recklessly and bullied Mandy. They were out of line. ¡°Live-in son-inw! You¡¯re just a kept man. What right do you have to speak here? My husband has learned piano since young! He even passed the international examinations!¡± Nia¡¯s expression took a drastic change and she screamed angrily at Harvey. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You better take back what you said, or I won¡¯t be so kind!¡± The truth was, Jamie didn¡¯t know how to y the piano. Nia was the one who thought of having him pretend to be a pianist. They had plotted about it for quite some time, going so far as to put a stereo system under the piano so they could act when the critical momentes. Nia initially thought that her n was wless. She needed to make use of this act to put Mandy down. Unexpectedly, this worthless live-in son-inw could see through it. How was that possible? This must be a coincidence!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°The way you y the piano ispatible with the music and sound. For example, there are different ways of ying the long tone and the bass. All of the different techniques yield different types of gestures and movements. Some of the movements are even quite difficult. That¡¯s why many expert international pianists have exaggerated movements when they y the piano. Some even seem rather insane.¡± Harvey narrated casually. ¡°Just now, your husband showed no changes in his movements when he yed the piano. He even pressed the keys in a random manner. For those who know nothing about music, they might think your husband is elegant and exceptional. But for those who do, he¡¯s aplete joke. That¡¯s why, let me kindly give you a piece of advice. You better stop doing things like this in the future. It¡¯s quite humiliating.¡± Seeing that Harvey sounded quite logical, the rest of the people in the hall couldn¡¯t help but look at each other helplessly. They felt that what Harvey said was quite logical. Now that she was under doubt, Nia felt slightly nervous. She said swiftly, ¡°F*ck! What do you know? You¡¯re just a live-in son-inw! My husband may not be an expert pianist, but how can you say his ying is fake? Look at us! What family do we belong to? Do we need to pretend about something like this? Wouldn¡¯t we just be looking for trouble?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Nia¡¯s husband is so exceptional, and he¡¯s noble too. It¡¯s natural that he knows how to y the piano, right?¡± ¡°Nia never boasts about the fact that her husband can y the piano. She doesn¡¯t need to put on a show like this!¡± ¡°This live-in son-inw is so shabby and poor. How can he understand the arts? What a joke!¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± In that instant, many began to condemn Harvey. ¡®Just one nce can tell how disgusting this live-in son-inw is. Yet, he has the guts to insult people? How humiliating!¡¯ Chapter 245 Seeing that the ssmates were speaking up for her, Nia became relieved. If her lie was exposed, she would be humiliated. Luckily, no one was willing to believe that live-in son-inw, Harvey. ¡°Worthless trash, why do you have to act like this? If you want to stand up for your wife, you need to have a little bit of self-awareness. You¡¯re just a live-in son-inw. Who would ever believe in your nonsense?¡± Nia spat, full of contempt. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been a live-in son-inw for three years now. You always prepare the water for your mother-inw to wash her feet. You even had to clean the bathroom. You don¡¯t even get the chance to hold your wife¡¯s hand. Why do you have to be like that? You¡¯re a man, but you¡¯re so pathetic. You¡¯re an embarrassment to your own kind!¡± ¡°Nia, you need to apologize to my wife and her best friend. We can just let it go just like that. How about that?¡± Harvey said calmly, not at all disturbed by Nia¡¯s insults. ¡°Mandy, is your husband out of his mind? Don¡¯t you need to ask him to behave himself?¡± Nia frowned, turning to Mandy. ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Mandy replied icily. ¡°Apologize to Angel now, and we can forget about this whole incident.¡± Nia burst intoughter. ¡°You asked me to apologize to Angel. You want me to apologize to your dog. Do you think she deserves that? Can she ept it?¡± ¡°Mandy, I thought your husband was the one who lost his mind. It seems you¡¯re no better than him. But this is to be expected. After all, if you¡¯re so smart, how is it possible for you to find yourself a live-in husband?¡± Not only Nia, the other ssmates burst intoughter as well. ¡®That¡¯s hrious! This live-in sonw is just a worthless piece of trash who always cleans up the bathrooms and serves the others water for washing their feet. He¡¯s really bold to talk like that to Nia! He¡¯s very daring and reckless!¡¯ ¡®Why doesn¡¯t he go and look into the mirror? Take a good look at himself! If he¡¯s too poor that he can¡¯t afford a mirror, he can make a pool of pee for himself and look through it.¡¯ N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Mandy, it¡¯s rare for you toe to our gathering. You better don¡¯t humiliate yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If not, we won¡¯t be able to meet you next year! Why would wee then?¡± ¡°If your husband knows how to y piano, then I¡¯m the reincarnation of Beethoven!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In my opinion, you should really ask your husband to apologize to Nia!¡± ¡°Mandy, I advised you a long time ago. You shouldn¡¯t keep this kind of husband. It¡¯s much better if you divorce him as quickly as possible!¡± The crowd babbled. Mandy¡¯s face darkened. Mandy was quite pleased when Harvey spoke up for her. Yet, he insisted that Nia and her husband used a stereo system to y the music. Was he not looking for trouble himself? Harvey heaved a sigh. At first, it didn¡¯t concern him at all if Nia and her husband wanted to put up a show and acted smug. But now... He didn¡¯t want to care about them. He walked directly toward the piano without saying a thing. ¡°Hey! The person who has learned how to y the cotton candy is now ready to y the piano. Don¡¯t be reckless, now. If you ruin the piano, can you even afford the repair cost?¡± Nia shot Harvey a disdainful look. She was nervous, but she would never show that in front of the others. Harvey had now reached the piano. The next moment, he did something that made the rest stare at him with widened gazes. He raised his right hands and mmed them hard on the keys. Bang! The piano gave a muffled and dull sound, but they could not hear any music... Laughter followed. ¡°How could you y the piano like that? Do you think that you¡¯re smashing a walnut?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even need to use our hands if we want to smash a walnut, right?¡± ¡°Worthless trash, hurry up and get down from the stage. Don¡¯t ruin the piano! You won¡¯t be able to afford topensate for it!¡± Everyone was busyughing, but Jamie¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. He was the only one who knew about that very well. The lid of the piano was not lifted, so it would not make any sound even if anyone tried to y it. He was clearly ying the stereo system just now. Seeing that everyone was still mocking him, Harvey smashed a few more piano keys. But still no sound was heard. Now, everyone exchanged helpless nces. If the first time was an ident, then what was happening now? Could it be that the piano indeed made no sound? Harvey touched the piano with both of his hands. He circled to the back of the piano and stretched his hand out to break something off the piano. ¡°Harvey! What are you doing? Can you afford to pay if you ruin the piano? This piano costs around a few ten thousand dors!¡± Jamie¡¯s facial expression was stern. He had the urge to rush toward Harvey. But Harvey didn¡¯t care for him. The next moment, there was a bang. Soon, they saw Harvey breaking something at the side of the piano. It was something asrge as one¡¯s palm. Harvey then threw it on the floor. ¡°Is this¡­ a small portable loudspeaker?¡± Some people were standing quite near to the piano. They stared at the floor, and their voices fading. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a portable loudspeaker, and one of the best quality. I heard that the loudspeaker of this brand is very good and has a pleasant sound. If that¡¯s the case, could it be that¡­¡± They looked at each other, filled with disbelief. ¡®Did this mean that the worthless live-in son-inw made the correct guess?¡¯ Chapter 246 Harvey touched the piano with his hands. He opened the lid of the piano with a soft bang. After that, he stretched his hands out to press on the keys softly. He was only standing there casually, ying the piano with one hand, but the graceful melody started to echo around therge hall. With every movement of his fingers, the melody fluctuated between tones of excitement, mncholy, and deep sounds... The smooth music was coupled with a perfect rhythm and the casual way it was yed. While many of the people present knew little about music, they could faintly sense the way Harvey yed the piano was so much better than Jamie¡¯s. Nia¡¯s facial expression grew incredibly hideous. She felt like she was deeply humiliated. At first, she wanted to make use of her plot to show off how exceptional Jamie was. It never urred to her that Mandy¡¯s live-in husband knew how to y the piano too. He even exposed Jamie¡¯s fake act of ying the piano just now. Suddenly, shame and embarrassment overwhelmed Nia. Then, the one song ended. Everyone was still immersed in the music, and its rhythm echoed in their minds. They couldn¡¯t recover their senses for quite some time. ¡°Is¡­ this really the legendary live-in son-inw?¡± One of the female ssmates said in surprise. They ridiculed Harvey before, but Harvey¡¯s performance was beyondparison when it came to their husbands. ¡°How? How is it possible for that worthless piece of trash?¡± Cecilia¡¯s body trembled slightly. She was filled with disbelief. Angel¡¯s cute mouth parted open slightly. Surprise colored her face. It seemed like it was the first day she knew of Harvey. Standing before them, Harvey seemed totally different from the worthless live-in son-inw whom she knew. Although he was still quite poor and shabby, his disposition and dominance made him seem like a totally different person... ¡°I think ying with cotton candy is more or less something like this.¡± Harvey said lightly, appearing rxed and nonchnt. He did not y any particr song just now. He was only fooling around. Yet, even that kind of casual ying was tremendously better than Jamie¡¯s deliberate pretense. Nia¡¯s face grew uglier by the second. Clearly, that worthless piece of trash had his own skill which he was particrly good at. If she had known earlier, she would not let Jamie put up such a show. After all, the Ferrari parked at the door was more than enough to create a sense of jealousy in others. Now, she was deeply awkward and embarrassed. ¡°What are you so smug about? Who knows if you¡¯ve taken a loudspeaker with you too?¡± Nia gnashed her teeth and said. ¡°Did I take a loudspeaker with me too?¡± Harvey smiled faintly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, are you admitting to the fact that your husband was faking it just now? Why did you do that? Did you want your ssmates to be jealous of you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Nia gritted her teeth and pointed at Harvey. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re a woman. If not, I would have smashed this ashtray on your face right now.¡± Harvey seemed to have lost his interest. ¡°I¡¯m not interested to ask you to apologize to my wife now. It¡¯s not necessary anymore.¡± Having said that, Harvey then jumped off the tform and winked at Mandy. Mandy was quite surprised. ¡®Is that really my live-in husband? Why didn¡¯t I know that he can y the piano?¡¯ Although the others did not know it, Mandy noticed something as she had learned how to y the piano since she was young. She could hear that there were a few difficult modifications of the keys and tones in Harvey¡¯s casual ying just now. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be able to produce such an effect. Right now, she could not help be dazzled and infatuated by her own husband. Harvey¡¯s casual movement was so much better than Jamie¡¯s fake ying. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After Harvey returned to his seat, Mandy could not help but ask him softly, ¡°Harvey, when did you learn how to y the piano?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y it either¡­¡± Harvey appeared innocent. ¡°I was just using the tactics of ying with the cotton candy while ying the piano just now.¡± Mandy could not help but rolled her eyes in a charming manner. But under such a circumstance, she felt that it was unsuitable for her to inquire about that more. Regardless, Harvey did not embarrass her that day. On the other hand, Nia trembled with anger. She suffered deeply, and even her makeup seemed to be slightly ruined. She had never been so humiliated in the gatherings before. It never urred to her that the live-in son-inw would be so daring as to embarrass her. He was incredibly bold! ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t get angry at him. I¡¯ll go and get some people from my uncleter. I¡¯ll definitely ask them to beat him up viciously. I¡¯ll even make the two of them kneel in front of you and apologize to you!¡± At that moment, Jamie appeared quite gloomy and cold. In fact, he was the most embarrassed person since his lie was exposed. Just now, a lot of women looked at him just like how they were looking at a prince charming or a dream lover. They could not be obvious about it, but now they looked at him like they were enjoying his misfortunes now. Nia gave a snort of disgust. A cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°Today, I want Mandy and that live- in son-inw to be deeply humiliated!¡± Jamie smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you know who my uncle is? Not just that couple, I¡¯ll even make the two women who came with them suffer too.¡± Chapter 247 Jamie smiled and left the hall. Soon, he reached Kane¡¯s office. Kane was the heir of the Brookes in Niumhi, and he was also the biological son of the master of the Brookes. He was a young man in his thirties. He was rather handsome, but he looked slightly pale and sickly. The Brookes had influence in both evil and righteous sides. Although they didn¡¯t have much influence among the gangsters, nobody dared to offend them because of Liam. However, they were not very well informed. During the past few days, Liam had be Tyson¡¯s subordinate. The Brookes knew nothing of that. ¡°Uncle.¡± Jamie entered the office and said respectfully. ¡°Here you are.¡± Kane was ying with his female secretary''s exquisite face at that moment. He smiled. He treated his nephew rather kindly. It was because his nephew knew how to please him. Kane valued a person like Jamie highly, since Jamie could even be quite cruel toward his own people. At that moment, he gestured to his female secretary, asking her to leave. He then smiled and asked, ¡°Well, well. You even know that you have toe and pay me a visit.¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re being quite cordial. Since I¡¯m here in the Hot Spring Vi, the first thing I need to do is toe and meet you.¡± Jamie said respectfully. ¡°Alright. Does your wife like that car? If she likes that, I¡¯ll give the car to her then. If you¡¯re free, just remember to ask her to do it again¡­¡± Kane smiled wickedly and gave Jamie a hint. Jamie was filled with surprise. ¡®If I drug my wife again, I¡¯ll be able to get a Ferrari. Is that so? It''s not a loss at all!¡¯ ¡°Uncle, if you really want to, go to my ce and have a drink some day. I¡¯ll arrange for it!¡± Jamie patted his chest. ¡°If Nia knows that you¡¯re so nice toward her, she¡¯ll definitely be quite grateful toward you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re a family. We don¡¯t have to be so polite toward each other. When I be the master of the family, I¡¯ll let you manage this Hot Spring Vi.¡± Kane said, smiling. The profits of the Hot Spring Vi were extremely high. Its profit for each month was around a few ten thousand dors. If Jamie had the chance to manage it, he would never have to worry about money anymore. Jamie was excited. That was indeed some kind of big surprise. His uncle treated him so much better than his own father did. ¡°Uncle, you treat me so well. I¡¯m so grateful to you that I don¡¯t even know what to say now!¡± Jamie said excitedly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. That¡¯s enough, tell me directly. Why did youe to me? Aren¡¯t you at the gathering now? If nothing¡¯s wrong, why did youe here?¡± Kane said with a faint smile. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Uncle, you know me well.¡± Jamie appeared awkward. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that big of a deal. I want to borrow some people from you.¡± ¡°Women?¡± Kane frowned and said. ¡°No. I just need a few bodyguards or a few gangsters who are good at fighting!¡± Jamie appeared cold. He quickly told Kane what happened just now. He did not mention the important facts, and he only said what he wanted to say just to twist the facts around. After Kane heard that, he sneered, ¡°Who the hell is that? A live-in son-inw! He humiliates his own kind, and he¡¯s a worthless sack of trash. How dare he humiliate the daughter-inw of the Brookes?¡± ¡°Uncle, they clearly know that you¡¯re my uncle, but they didn¡¯t show us any respect. That¡¯s why I came to you for help! So what if Nia and I were humiliated? But the important thing is we can¡¯t let you and the Brookes be humiliated!¡± Jamie said righteously. ¡°Alright, I know about it. You can leave first. Later, I¡¯ll ask some gangsters toe. They¡¯ll pay for this.¡± Kane said with a dull gaze. It was inappropriate to ask his bodyguards to do such a thing. He most probably needed to get some people from Liam. Soon, Jamie returned to the hall with a smug smile. Nia went to him swiftly. She then said softly, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Will uncle be giving us a hand?¡± ¡°Not only is he going to help us, he also said just now that he¡¯ll give you the Ferrari. He even said that he¡¯ll let us manage the Hot Spring Vi in the future.¡± Jamie smiled. ¡°We were humiliated by the others. How could uncle stand by and watch that without doing anything? Just you wait for a good show then¡­¡± Hearing that, Nia became smug. She walked toward Harvey and Mandy in her high heels, making quite a loud noise on the floor. She then said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re screwed. Who asked you to offend me? My uncle is going to take it upon himself to do something about itter. Just you wait for the time to kneel down in front of me and beg for my mercy then! Don¡¯t you know very well what you should and shouldn¡¯t do?¡± ¡°One of you is an unwanted woman from the Zimmers, and the other of is a worthless live-in son-in- law. How dare you offend me! How bold of you to humiliate me! I¡¯m going to make you suffer miserably for it! And you, you too! All of you will suffer terribly!¡± Nia said, pointing at Angel and Cecilia arrogantly. Chapter 275 Seeing how everyone¡¯s reaction changed, Zack Zimmer felt pleased with himself. He still had not recovered from his anger associated with the failure in courting Yvonne Xavier and Wendy Sorell a few days ago. How lucky must he have been to meet E Graves ¨C a goddess with the curviest body and prepossessing face like that, of course he would not let go of this opportunity! E finally lifted her head up and stared at Zack asking, ¡°Anything?¡± Zack pointed to the VIP lift not far away from them and said, ¡°Miss Pretty, I¡¯m having dinner in the Western restaurant at the top floor, plus I¡¯ve booked the best seat, may I invite you for dinner?¡± Without even waiting for E¡¯s reply, the stic face had already hurriedly rushed to Zack¡¯s side. ¡°Mr Zimmer, I don¡¯t mind turning a blind eye to you going around and hooking up with random girls, but you specifically invited me out for dinner tonight and now you¡¯re ditching me? What kind of girl do you think I am?¡± Zack turned around and nced at her,paring her to the gorgeous E in his mind and immediately felt sick of her sight. The next thing she knew, Zack reached for a stack of cash from his pocket and stuffed the money at her saying coldly, ¡°This is what you want anyways, now get out of my sight!¡± ¡°Thanks for this!¡± The stic face beamed instantly with satisfaction and walked away after throwing ast nce at E. Since her ulterior motive was to only get money out of him, she didn¡¯t really care that much. Seeing this, E said apologetically, ¡°Hi Mister, I still think you should have your dinner with your partner, I¡¯m having dinner with another person tonight.¡± Zack asked instantly, ¡°With who?¡± There were only two men here which was himself and Harvey York, and nobody else. Right at this moment, Harvey walked up to E ignoring Zack and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± E smiled and followed him to the lift, leaving Zack standing behind dumbfounded. As he took in how close Harvey seemed to be with E, Zack was enraged, now that he finally met a beautiful girl and Harvey had to ruin it all again, what a douchebag! However, he sniggered and said, ¡°Harvey, you¡¯re a married man, as someone who¡¯s a live-in-son-in- law in our family you¡¯re now using Mandy Zimmer¡¯s money to flirt and y around with girls outside in this kind of expensive ce, how shameless can you be?¡± He then turned around and grinned at E. ¡°Miss Pretty, don¡¯t get fooled by this man, he¡¯s just a live-in-son-inw of our Zimmer family who cleans the toilet and wash our feet, what kind of dinner do you think this trash can bring you to? If it¡¯s just some cheap food it¡¯s better not to go don¡¯t you agree?¡± The presence of E herself had already caused somemotion there seeing how attractive she was. Upon hearing what Zack said, the chatter grew louder among the crowd. ¡°So he¡¯s the famous Zimmer¡¯s live-in-son-inw huh?¡± ¡°Rumor has it that he lives by his wife¡¯s wealth like a sissy, god knows he even picks up girls outside!¡± ¡°That hottie must be blind to want to have dinner with him!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s going to the western restaurant on the top floor, probably booked a ce by using the Zimmers¡¯ member card, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± As the crowd continued sneering at Harvey, Zack immediately blocked Harvey¡¯s pathway and smirked. ¡°Harvey, you¡¯re actually using our family¡¯s member card to book the seat right? If so, you should get your a*s out of here now! Me as the vice CEO of the family¡¯spany won¡¯t allow anyone to pick up girls using the Zimmers¡¯ hard-earned money.¡± ¡°And I will report every single detail I see to grandpa too, you¡¯re so dead, just go ahead and wait to be kicked out of our house! I¡¯d be seeing where you would turn to for food and money by then!¡± With that, he turned his nce to E and said, ¡°Miss Pretty, don¡¯t get yourself fooled by this kind of man, not only he¡¯s a douchebag but also a worthless piece of trash! He¡¯ll probably get divorced and kicked out of our Zimmer¡¯s house by tomorrow.¡± E wasn¡¯t even affected a bit by what he said, apart from thest sentence where she blushed instantly. ¡°Really? He¡¯s getting a divorce?¡± ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll kick him out!¡± Zackughed wickedly. E couldn¡¯t help but peeked at Harvey, if he¡¯s really getting a divorce, then was she herself considered¡­ Harvey was already annoyed with all that crap and said coldly, ¡°Zack, go away if you¡¯re done with your bbering, don¡¯t affect our moods for dinnerter.¡± ¡°Ha ha! Dinner?¡± Zack cackled loudly. ¡°You used the Zimmer¡¯s member card and I can cancel your reservation anytime, having dinner my a*s!¡± Harvey York smiled slightly at the statement. ¡°The spot I¡¯m reserving right now is somewhere not even you Zimmers would be qualified to have.¡± Chapter 277 Seeing how Harvey York and E Graves talked andughed in the VIP area, Zack Zimmer¡¯s face turned cold as ice. How dare this live-in son-inw pick up girls right before his eyes and spend so much money out of Zimmers¡¯ pocket, he was going to kick Harvey out of the door today definitely. *** Mandy Zimmer, who was resting in the room after dinner, heard her phone rang. ¡°Zack, it¡¯s alreadyte, what do you want?¡± Mandy answered the call coldly. Zack rarely called her as they weren¡¯t in their best terms. ¡°Mandy, you¡¯re not with that trashy live-in husband of yours at home right?¡± Zack snickered. ¡°What do you mean by this? What does that have to do with you?¡± Mandy sounded as cold and distant as ever even through calls. ¡°Originally it has nothing to do with me, but the live-in son-inw of the Zimmers is bringing some girl to the Niumhi Grand Hotel using our family¡¯s hard-earned money, and even reserved the best seat in the western restaurant there, I think I have the right to question that as the vice CEO of the Zimmer family.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Zack sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you manage your live-in husband, but if you let that trash spend our money so recklessly right after you got promoted as ourpany¡¯s finance manager, I won¡¯t let you off the hook easily!¡± Mandy shook a bit and replied instantly, ¡°Harvey is not that kind of person¡­¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Zack sniggered and hung up. After a while, a blurred picture was sent to Mandy¡¯s phone, the silhouettes of a man and a woman could be seen closely together even though the picture wasn¡¯t really clear. ¡°She¡¯s the doctor¡­¡± Mandy had been suspicious of Harvey and her rtionship before, and now she didn¡¯t know how to feel as she saw this picture. She thought she did not care much about Harvey or put much thought into him, but it seemed like she was wrong, very wrong indeed. And Harvey that yer said it himself that he had nothing to do with that doctor, and now they¡¯re having dinner together. ¡°I haven¡¯t even been to that ce before!¡± Tears were swimming in Mandy¡¯s eyes, she felt extremely hurt now. Thumph¡­ After a while, Harvey¡¯s clothes and mattress got thrown out to the hallway by Mandy, and then the door was mmed loudly. Bang! Xynthia Zimmer peeked out from her room with question marks all over her face, and then she eximed happily, ¡°Mom, sis threw the douchebag¡¯s stuff out of the room, seems like both of them are finally done!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lilian Yates was very pleased upon hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s great, finally I can kick that worthless piece of trash out of the door!¡± With that though in mind, she instantly pulled out her phone and started choosing new potential son-inws. As long as they could get rid of that trash, she would find the best son-inw just so he could help out Mandy in this family, and Lilian herself would get to continue her luxurious lifestyle of living. *** At Niumhi Grand Hotel. Without the bbering of Zack, Harvey and E could finally enjoy their dinner in peace. Throughout their talk he got to know E more, this girl was not at all calcting, she put her all on studies instead, and that was what Harvey admired of her. After the dinner E was notified to take up a surgery, so Harvey sent her back and left. However not long after he left the hospital, his phone buzzed. Fishing the phone out of his pocket, Harvey had an odd look on his face as he saw the message was sent by Shirley Ryan. Harvey York got even more speechless after reading the message. ¡°Harvey, Shirley is in my hands right now, I¡¯m in the suburbs right now and don¡¯t you dare to call the cops or else your old ssmate would be dead. Jerry Zabel.¡± The second message was a specified location sent through the text. Harvey got in a sweat, he wasn¡¯t interested in having anything to do with someone unimportant like Jerry, who knew he would kidnap Shirley so pathetically. Breathing out a sigh, Harvey paid for a shared electric bike and roamed toward the suburbs. All of those should not have anything to do with him, but since Shirley was his college desk mate who treated him well, plus he¡¯s the one who caused this to happen, he had to go nevertheless. *** At the suburbs of the Niumhi city, somewhere near to the cemetery. Jerry pulled open the backdoor of the business car and ogled evilly at the woman who got tied up on the seat beside him. Looking dainty and stunning without any makeup on, this was the true beauty! Jerry¡¯s stare got hungrier as he stood there. Shirley was awake after a while as she looked up at Jerry in panic. ¡°Senior, what are you nning to do with me? I¡¯m your fellow junior!¡± ¡°Junior my a*s!¡± Jerry sniggered. ¡°Ask yourself, have you ever seen me as your senior? I was just a joke in your eyes, you looked down on me! And now you¡¯re calling me a senior? What a slut you are!¡± Chapter 278 Shirley Ryan became panic-stricken and uttered, ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve misunderstood me, I wasn¡¯t close with you that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t spoke nicely, but after getting to know you more and more these days I know that you¡¯re actually a great man and I¡¯m trying to ept you for who you are.¡± ¡°See, I even apanied you for dinner, we have better days waiting ahead of us, let me go this time would you? We can have supper together.¡± Shirley tried to look as pitiful as she could be, she¡¯s not the girl who just graduated from college anymore, after years of immersing herself into the realities of the working industry she knew very well that if she didn¡¯t act obedient, he might get impulsive and do something way worse than just touching her. Jerry Zabel moved closer and sniggered. ¡°Trying to ept me? You¡¯re such a sweet talker, Shirley! If it isn¡¯t for me achieving what I have now will you even look at me in the eyes? You women only love money!¡± Shirley trembled lightly. ¡°Senior, this is really a misunderstanding, I do admire your determination and persistence!¡± Jerry cackled devilishly. ¡°So I¡¯m such a good man in your eyes huh, I don¡¯t even know that myself. If that¡¯s the case, then I shall lower my status and take you in. And I assure you tomorrow I¡¯ll have you get engaged to me and even add your name to that house of mine.¡± ¡°I suppose you know that there are a lot of women chasing me out there too, but none of them look as gorgeous as you, my junior¡­¡± As he spoke he reached his hand out to caress Shirley¡¯s smooth cheeks and embraced her into his arms. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t!¡± Shirley yelped and tried to struggle but to no avail as she was tied up wholly to the seat. Jerry finally revealed his true colors as he cackled and tore open her top with the sound of clothes ripping, ignoring her cries. sh! Bang! Right at that moment, a loud noise was made as a shared electric bike crashed into the front of the business car, Harvey Yorknded coldly from the bike. Jerry who was in the middle of having fun got annoyed immediately and howled, ¡°Who the f*ck is ruining my fun, I¡¯m so going to kill you!¡± In his eyes, Harvey was just a live-in son-inw who recently popped Jerry¡¯s ego with his Zimmers¡¯ member card, and now he¡¯s riding a pitiful little shared electric bike over right at this moment to spoil his pleasure time. Jerry wished so badly that he could crash him to death with that car of his right away. ¡°You¡¯re having a good time aren¡¯t you, Senior Zabel?¡± Seeing nothing serious happened to Shirley, Harvey¡¯s worry disappeared instantly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me toe in half an hour didn¡¯t you? Oh I¡¯m even here by one minute earlier, you¡¯ll be done with your thing if I¡¯mte by one minute I assume?¡± Harvey nced at his phone on purpose and taunted. That moment, Shirley curled herself up into a ball as she moved further back into the seat to hide her skin, while feeling astounded. Why was Harvey here? But anyhow, his presence had definitely saved her from being further molested. With that thought in mind, she threw a look of gratification at Harvey. ¡°What the hell are you implying?¡± Jerry snorted coldly. ¡°Harvey, as someone who has been a live-in son-inw for three years and hasn¡¯t even touched his wife before, you dare to talk to me this way? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll be as good as dead if you triggered me!¡± Harvey shrugged and chuckled. ¡°Senior Zabel, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, you¡¯re the one who called me over here so why are you mad right now? Tell me what do you actually want then!¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± Jerry red at Harvey and pulled out a baseball bat from the trunk. He said coldly, ¡°Now I¡¯m showing you what I really want!¡± As his voice died down, Jerry swung the bat right toward Harvey¡¯s head. Not only would he have Shirley Ryan to himself tonight, he¡¯s going to break this annoying live-in son-inw to pieces, or else he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied at all. Harvey squinted and dodged his body to the left when the bat was near, then he thrusted his left hand and grabbed Jerry by the cor and threw him over the shoulder hard onto the ground. Bang! Jerry never would have guessed how strong Harvey was and he couldn¡¯t even lift himself up from the ground. Kicking away the bat on the ground, Harvey stepped on Jerry¡¯s chest and smirked. ¡°Just like that?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°You¡¯re so dead! Do you know who I am? How dare you hit me, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Jerry who¡¯s twitching below in pain started to yelp non-stop. Even Shirley who was still in the car felt astonished andmented, ¡°Harvey, don¡¯t get impetuous.¡± Harvey tilted his head and nced at her. ¡°What? Are you trying to help him? If I¡¯m not here tonight what do you think he¡¯ll do to you?¡± Chapter 279 Shirley Ryan¡¯s face turned red instantly. She¡¯s not a kid anymore, how could she not know what would happen if Harvey York hadn¡¯te to her rescue. Not knowing what to reply, she could only bite her lip. ¡°Harvey, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to touch me even once more I¡¯ll have you locked up in jail for sure!¡± Jerry Zabel finally managed to get himself up unstably as he howled at Harvey. Some live-in son-inw, who¡¯s looked down upon by everyone, washed the feet for his mother-in- law, cleaned the toilet of the house, dared to touch him. He¡¯d had tons of ways to make Harvey begging for his life! In the end¡­ Swoosh! The next thing he knew, Harvey had already pped Jerry right across the face hard as he became dizzy with a red mark burning on his cheek. ¡°You¡­ dare to hit me¡­¡± Jerry was in full rage. Shirley was all bbergasted, rumours had it that after Harvey became the live-in son-inw, he was bullied all the time by the Zimmers but however she looked at him right now, he seemed nothing but manly in her eyes¡­ Jerry, who was still shook up from the beating he got from Harvey, tried to calm himself down and spat on the floor. He red in hatred at Harvey York as he fumbled for his phone. ¡°You¡¯re in total trouble, worthless sack of trash!¡± After that, he furiously punched a series of numbers into his phone and made a call. Harvey wasn¡¯t at all disturbed by Jerry¡¯s action, instead, he climbed onto the car and untied Shirley from the seat, only then he red at Jerry. ¡°Calling for backup? Sure, I¡¯ll wait here and see who you can ask for help from!¡± Shirley had a concerned look on her face as she tried to recenter herself, and whispered to Harvey, ¡°Harvey, I think we should leave right away, Jerry got to know some big shot recently which is why he¡¯s earning loads of money, that big shot is rumored to admire Jerry a lot, we don¡¯t know what will happen if we triggered him!¡± After saying all of that, Shirley got steamed up even more. She herself was an ordinary office worker with no prestigious background, which was why she couldn¡¯t afford to displease people like Jerry. And Harvey seemed to be in a worse condition than herself, a mere live-in son-inw like him got himself into trouble because of her, what would they have to do? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°It¡¯s okay, we were desk mates remember and how can I not help you? Plus, these are just small matters.¡± Harvey sat there being chilled as ever. Small matters? Shirley didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh at that statement. Last time during the old friends¡¯ gathering, Shirley could already tell that Harvey didn¡¯t even have a stand for himself in the Zimmers family, he even got a furious phone call from his mother-inw just because he waste returning home. With that pathetic situation of his, how could he even solve the issueter? It would be impossible for the Zimmers to lend a helping hand to him for those kinds of matters, they might even use this as an excuse to kick him out of the family. With that in mind, Shirley peered at Harvey with a tinge of pity. Looks like he couldn¡¯t even save himself tonight already, not to mention her safety. Fat droplets of tears streamed down her cheeks as she got more and more worried. Right at that moment, someone on the other end of Jerry¡¯s end of call finally picked up, all his vexation was instantly gone and reced with utmost humility, and even with a slight bow even though no one could see him. ¡°Mr Brooke, I¡¯m beaten up by a piece of trash here, yes, I¡¯m in the suburban area right now near the cemetery. Can you bring some people over here? Yes, yes, and even the girl you fancied is here with us¡­¡± Hanging up the call, Jerry turned his head and watched Harvey closely and said, ¡°You¡¯re in deep trouble and do you know who Mr Brooke is? He¡¯s the sole heir of the Brookes family, Kane Brooke!¡± ¡°I bet you, a poor little live-in son-inw, don¡¯t even know how influential he is!¡± At the same time, he looked at Shirley with a pissed-off look. ¡°And you slut, it was your luck to be fancied even by Mr Brooke, who would know you dared to reject him and quitted hispany!¡± ¡°Do you know what you missed right before you? But it¡¯s alright, tonight as Mr Brooke enjoys this juicy piece of meat, I would probably get to taste a few bites of you too! Later we¡¯ll see how delicious you taste like, you whore!¡± Taking in his words, Shirley turned as pale as sheets, she thought Jerry just wanted her for himself, who knew he¡¯s actually one of Kane¡¯s minions too. Kane took advantage of a few female employees there with his title of being the Brookes sole heir, she got herself out of it by quitting her job there, who would¡¯ve guessed that they¡¯ll be seeing each other again this soon. ¡°Jerry, you bastard! You¡¯ve lost your mind!¡± Shirley finally burst out yelling in exasperation. ¡°Ha ha! Scold me more for now,ter you¡¯ll be too tired to even utter a word anyway!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Jerry Zabel howled with evilughter. Chapter 280 After approximately ten minutes, a ck Mercedes Benz S-ss stopped there. After that, a man in a white suit got out of the car slowly. There were two bodyguards behind them. They seemed ferocious. At first nce, they seemed quite exceptional in fighting. The heir of the Brookes, Kane Brooke, was so daring to offend even York Enterprise just because he thought that Liam Stone was on his side. After Mandy Zimmer¡¯s gathering that time around, the Brookes received a hard lesson from Liam. Now, they had suffered a slightly great loss. There was a saying which imed that even a lean camel was bigger than a horse. Although the Brookes were quite miserabletely, they were still so much better than the ordinary people even after the repeated losses they suffered in the business field. Recently, a lot of bad things went wrong. Hence, Kane suffered quite a deep wrath. After he got a call from Jerry Zabel, he heard that the woman whom he had his eyes on, Shirley Ryan had been kidnapped by Jerry. Kane then rushed toward that ce happily. That girl had never had a boyfriend. Maybe he could make use of that innocent young girl that night to bring some good luck for himself and see if he was able to wash away his bad luck. The moment he got out of the car, Kane did spout any nonsense. He then said directly, ¡°Where is she?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. At that moment, Jerry acted like an obedient ve. He soon went toward Kane shamelessly. He then nodded and bowed down to Kane, ¡°Mr. Brooke, you¡¯re here atst. Today, you need to help to seek justice for me!¡± Shirley¡¯s face was pale, and it was drained of color now. ¡®I¡¯m screwed. This devil is here now. I don¡¯t know how miserable I have to suffer tonight.¡¯ Thinking of that, Shirley wanted so vehemently to die there and then. She was a traditional woman, and she could not ept those things. She would much rather choose to die instead of living in humiliation and shame. At that moment, Kane did not even bother about Jerry. He stepped forward. He then narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, ¡°Shirley, certainly we¡¯ll bump into each other. I touched you slightly before once, and you gave me a p. Unexpectedly, you fell into my hands today.¡± He burst intoughter. Shirley bit her lips, and she did not even dare to look at Kane. She then said with deep grieve ¡°Harvey, hurry up and leave. Go and report to the police¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Harvey York said lightly. He did not even have the intention to look at Kane directly. Seeing his attitude, Jerry, who was standing at the back, shouted loudly. ¡°B*stard! Quickly go and kneel down in front of Mr. Brooke now! Why are you acting smug in front of Mr. Brooke? Why are you being so bold and daring?¡± ¡°Harvey, run away immediately. If not, you won¡¯t have the chance to do soter.¡± Shirley was nervous inwardly. ¡®Why is Harvey so insensible? Is this the time for him to act smug and put up a show here? He should be running away by now!¡¯ At that moment, Kane noticed that there was another man in the car. But the light was too dim that he could not see Harvey¡¯s face clearly. He then looked at Jerry impatiently and said, ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± ¡°Mr. Brooke, it¡¯s like this.¡± Jerry appeared quite malicious at that moment. ¡°This b*stard is Shirley¡¯s ssmate. I want to bring Shirley over to you tonight as an act of showing my obligation to you. But this b*stard rode on a scooter and blocked my car halfway. Mr. Brooke, he¡¯s doing it deliberately, trying to stand against you. He wants to ruin your enjoyment!¡± At that moment, Jerry gnashed his teeth. He directly put the me on Harvey. It was because he knew that Kane would kill Harvey directly as long as he said such a thing. Then, he would be able to vent his anger out like that. Bang! Unexpectedly, after Jerry said that, Kane gave Jerry a big p with the back of his hand. Kane then scolded him, ¡°How could a mere person who rode on a scooter be able to block your way? You even want me to tackle this kind of trivial affair in person. Why do I need a useless person like you?¡± ¡°Mr. Brooke, I¡­ This is...¡± Jerry touched his face in disbelief. Kane gave Jerry a kick, and Jerry was kicked so vigorously that he rolled around on the ground. Kane then spat and said, ¡°Son of a b*tch! You can¡¯t even do a simple thing properly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you got this woman for me, I don¡¯t even have the time to bother about you!¡± For Kane, a person like Jake was just a mere ve. Jerry was only a person who was always at Kane¡¯s beck and call. If Kane was willing, there would be a lot of ves like Jerry around him. In the end, Jerry acted smugly and recklessly. That was quite disgusting for Kane, and he did not even want to bother about him. Seeing that, Harveyughed too. ¡°Senior, is that your backer? It seems like he doesn¡¯t treat you quite well.¡± Jerry trembled and got up from the ground. He knew that he was nobody for Kane. But it never urred to him that he would have such a low status in front of Kane. At that moment, Jerry vented his anger out on Harvey. He said maliciously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m only a dog which belongs to Mr. Brooke. But what about that? I¡¯m quite willing. But a live-in son-inw like you is different. How dare you topete for a woman with Mr. Brooke. You¡¯re going to pay a heavy price tonight! I suffered, but you¡¯re going to suffer in a much more miserable way!¡± Chapter 281 Harvey York was slightly speechless. ¡®What kind of perception is that? Could it be that Jerry Zabel is mentally ill?¡¯ But before he could say anything, Kane Brooke had started to feel slightly impatient. He then took off his coat casually and threw it at a bodyguard beside him. He then said lightly, ¡°Who¡¯s that? I don¡¯t care who you are. Get lost now. Don¡¯t ruin my fun. If not, I¡¯ll kill youter.¡± As he was saying that, he threw a nce at the bodyguard behind him. That bodyguard understood what he meant well. Hence, the bodyguard took out a stack of blue banknotes and threw them on the ground. For a lowly person like that, Kane had a lot of experience. He just had to threaten them slightly and gave them some money. Then, that person would know perfectly well what he should or should not say. That night, he went there to enjoy himself. He was in no mood to tackle a lowly person like that. Seeing that, Jerry was nervous inwardly. If Harvey took the money and left, he would suffer a terrible loss ande out empty-handed. At that moment, he shouted loudly, ¡°Mr Brooke, don¡¯t let him go. Shirley Ryan had a secret crush on this man. Won¡¯t you have a lot more fun if you let him witness how you ruin Shirley¡¯s innocence?¡± At first, Kane was about to fly into a rage. But as soon as he heard that, his eyes brightened. He then said, ¡°Interesting. Jerry, I never expected to see that you¡¯re slightly capable¡­¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only After that, Kane took out a few stacks of banknotes and threw them on the ground himself. He then said lightly, ¡°Did you hear that? Ask that woman to lie down there by herself, and you¡¯re going to watch the scene at the side¡­¡± Hearing that, Shirley was filled with disappointment. She never thought that the devil was so frightening. How could he even be able to do such a thing? At that moment, Harvey finallyughed slightly and stood up. He then got out of the car. ¡°Mr. York, it seems like Liam didn¡¯t give you quite a good lesson that time around¡­¡± Hearing that familiar voice, Kane, who was smiling at that moment, became tense all of a sudden. His facial expression changed dramatically. When he saw Harvey¡¯s face clearly, his facial expression worsened. ¡®Harvey York! It turns out to be Harvey York!¡¯ How could Kane bother about a live-in son-inw like that given his status? But with what happened previously, Liam had suppressed Kane deeply for the sake of the Zimmers. Besides, without Liam¡¯s protection, the Brookes had suffered a lottely since they had found faults with York Enterprise before. The Brookes could not take notice of the Zimmers. But Zimmers was a family under the protection of Liam and York Enterprise. Hence, the Brookes had no choice but to mind them and be in fear of them. Therefore, it could be said that a second ss family like the Zimmers was now an existence which the Brookes could not afford to offend now. Kane was a decisive man. At that moment, he did not even care about the ins and outs of that incident. He soon changed his facial expression dramatically and broke into a smile. He then said, ¡°It turns out to be Mr. York. Since it¡¯s a woman who you have your eyes on, then certainly I won¡¯t ruin another¡¯s pleasure¡­¡± Kane said those things rather reluctantly. But he knew about one thing very well. Even though Harvey was only a live-in son-inw, and he even heard that Harvey was merely a nobody in the Zimmers, he thought that it was better to be safe than sorry in an incident like that. Currently, the Brookes could not afford to suffer any more blows. Hearing that, Shirley trembled all over. She was filled with disbelief and shock. She never expected to see that Harvey would be feared by a devil like Kane. At the side, Jerry was even much stupefied. At first, he thought that Harvey was certainly screwed after Kane came. But what was happening now? How could Kane be frightened of that live-in son-inw? For what reason? How was that possible? ¡°I don¡¯t care much about it either. But how to resolve this incident at hand?¡± Harvey smiled faintly and pointed at Jerry. ¡°Certainly, I¡¯ll give you an exnation for this, Mr. York.¡± Even though Kane was filled with great annoyance, he still kicked Jerry¡¯s head without any hesitation. ¡°Jerry, you¡¯re just a dog I keep with me. How could you go out there and create troubles every day? How could you be so bold as to offend Mr. York? Do you even know who he is?¡± ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s just a live-in son-inw of the Zimmers¡­¡± Jerry touched his head and said in great pain. ¡°Shut up!¡± Kane said coldly. ¡°Beat him up now! If you don¡¯t beat him up vigorously today, this won¡¯t be over! And destroy this pathetic car too!¡± The two bodyguards took actions after they heard that. After a short while, Jerry could not even manage to scream and wail in pain after being beaten up vigorously. Then, his MPV was smashed into a mass of twisted metal directly. Having done that, Kane smiled softly at Harvey. He then said cordially, ¡°Mr. York, this issue is resolved now. Are you quite satisfied with it?¡± Harvey said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re indeed quite wise and sensible. You resolved the issue in just the right manner¡­¡± Harvey said that, but he soon became vignt. Kane was a person who could endure harsh difficulties and act decisively. That was why the Brookes were still able to endure that even though the York Enterprise oppressed them secretly during the past few days. ¡®It seems like I¡¯ve looked down on the Brookes.¡¯ However, the Brookes were just a mere second ss family. Harvey would not care so much about them. After Kane did that, he gave Harvey a meaningful look. He then smiled and said, ¡°Since the issue is resolved, I¡¯ll leave now. Mr. York, do you need me to give you a ride?¡± Harvey said lightly, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave now!¡± When the Mercedes-Benz was driven away, Shirley just felt that her legs were shaky at that moment. She was filled with astonishment too. ¡®Is that really my deskmate? Why is he so calm when he faced that incident? Is he really as simple as a live-in son-inw?¡¯ *** After Harvey sent Shirley home, he returned to his home in the middle of the night. But he soon saw that his clothes were dumped on the floor in the corridor. Harvey was stupefied on the spot. ¡®What¡¯s wrong all of a sudden?¡¯ Chapter 282 Seeing that Mandy Zimmer had fallen asleep, Harvey York asked no more. He then moved his things to the study and spent his night there. The next day, when he woke up in the early morning, he got ready to prepare breakfast. But he soon heard Mandy, saying coldly, ¡°From today onward, you don¡¯t have to prepare breakfast for our family.¡± Harvey appeared helpless. He then sighed, ¡°Darling, you¡¯ve been overthinking about the incident last night. I¡¯m just friends with E Graves.¡± Mandy peeked at him, and she had no intention to argue with him. She just appeared particrly cold and aloof. At first, she thought that the rtionship between her and Harvey had changed slightly now. It was different from the past. She even imagined that they could act like a normal couple one day. Besides, she thought that she had indeed misunderstood about the incident at the hospital. She even prepared to express her gratitude. But unexpectedly, one single call and a photograph from the previous night ruined her entire fantasy. Previously, she rather resisted the idea of having a divorce. But now, she could only look at Harvey coldly. *** Seeing Mandy¡¯s facial expression, Harvey just thought that it was still about the incident regarding the hospital. He was unaware of the fact that the issue had be slightly chaotic because of Zack. Harvey still had some other things to deal with. Hence, he did not dwell much on that. He went to tinum Hotel early. In the CEO¡¯s room, Tyson had been waiting there for a long time. Harvey entered the room. Seeing that, Tyson quickly stood up and rushed over. He then bowed slightly and said, ¡°Mr. York, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°How¡¯s it going with that incident?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. During the previous night after he went home, Harvey gave Tyson a call in the middle of the night. In fact, Harvey became quite vignt with how Kane dealt with things. Since the Brookes had entirely offended him, he thought that there was no need for the Brookes to exist anymore. ¡°Mr. York, I started to investigate it from various aspects sincest night. We could only say that the Brookes are indeed quite capable. It¡¯s merely a second ss family. But except for Liam, they still have their own arrangements.¡± Tyson said softly. ¡°What kinds of arrangements?¡± Harvey asked. ¡°They still have some other influence over some people in the gangs. Although those gangsters are not that powerful and influential, they are quite famous too. Under this circumstance, if we continue to oppress the Brookes, I¡¯m afraid that those insignificant gangsters will step forward and create troubles. Then, it¡¯ll ruin your important affairs.¡± Tyson said. ¡°Then how do you n to resolve it?¡± Seeing Tyson¡¯s facial expression, Harvey knew that he certainly had his own thoughts. But he did not dare to speak casually in front of Harvey. After giving some consideration, Tyson said seriously, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a person who should be able to help us to pacify the people, who are arranged by the Brookes, easily. In addition, we can even say that we¡¯ll be able to ruin the Brookes in less than three days with him here with us. The Brookes will lose all power to fight.¡± ¡°Who? Could it be Dario Moore?¡± Harvey thought for a while and said. Clearly, Tyson was stunned for a short while. But after that, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s Dario. He isn¡¯t as popr as Liam¡¯s subordinate. But his strength is widely approved by many gangsters in Niumhi. Besides, the insignificant subordinates which are now left to the Brookes are somehow rted to him. If he steps forward, we¡¯ll be able to get rid of the Brookes¡¯sst possible tactic secretly and quietly.¡± As he was saying that, Tyson warned himself secretly. In the future, he needed to be careful of his trivial thoughts and restrain himself from trying to show himself off in front of Harvey. ¡°Your idea is not bad. The most important thing is that it¡¯ll be able to help us to keep a low profile. I like it.¡± Harvey said lightly. ¡°But there¡¯s a problem. Although Liam is one of us now, I had fought with Dario before. He¡¯s an uncontroble and unruly man. Besides, he¡¯s quite powerful and potential too. How can you guarantee that a person like that will submit to my wishes, working for me?¡± ¡°Mr. York, I didn¡¯ty idle doing nothing during these few days. Last night, I discovered his background and condition clearly. ¡°By the way, Dario is rather a pitiful man. He has a younger sister, and her legs are paralyzed because of an ident. In fact, he won¡¯t take up a job as a boxer since he''s quite an arrogant man. But he couldn¡¯t help that, because he needs to earn money. ¡°So if we want him to work for us, we need to start with his younger sister.¡± Tyson said. Harvey frowned and said, ¡°So you n to do something to a paralyzed girl. Is that so?¡± Tyson shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. York, since I¡¯m working for you, certainly I need to get it done nicely and properly. Dairo¡¯s younger sister is having her treatment in a health centre in a vige. How are they able to cure her legs? I decided to transfer her to Niumhi Hospital in our city. We¡¯ll let the best doctors treat her. It¡¯s certainly a good thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed quite a good thing. It¡¯s rare to see you use your wits this time around.¡± Harvey nodded. Tyson was rather embarrassed. Recently, he indeed failed to do things nicely. Now he gained Harvey¡¯spliment for that incident. It seemed like he indeed had to do it nicely and properly... *** In a health centre in a small town in the suburbs of Niumhi. Dario stood at the door of the president¡¯s office, looking dull and gloomy. That day, the health centre urged him to pay the hospitalization fee again. ording to the nurse, his younger sister would be forced to be discharged from the health centre if he failed to pay the fees that day. At that moment, Dario went there to ask for an exnation. Chapter 283 Across from Dario Moore, there was a working desk. The president of the health centre looked at Dario from behind the working desk. Although he was scared inwardly, he could only do that no matter how frightened he was at that moment, when he thought about the benefits which he had gained. After all, if he offended Dario, he could still survive. But if he was being double-dealing after he promised to work for Tyson Woods, he might possibly suffer terribly at the end. ¡°You know more than us about your younger sister¡¯s condition. ording to the state of things in the health centre now, we indeed have no way to help to perform a surgery on her. What about curing her?¡± ¡°Besides, you upy the only one single ward here for a long period of time, and you always fail to pay the hospitalization fees. To be frank, we¡¯re quite helpless too. Now, a lot of the patients and their families have opinions about that. You¡¯d better leave. As for the remaining hospitalization fees, just forget about it.¡± The president said earnestly and sincerely. Even though Dario¡¯s younger sister stayed in a health centre, the hospitalization and medical fees cost around a few thousand dors per month. During all those years, Dario spent all the money he earned on that. But it was just like what the president had said. It did not have much effective result. It was because the health centre did not have any good treatment n, and they did not dare to perform surgery on his sister casually. It was such a big surgery. Niumhi Hospital might be the only hospital in the entire Niumhi which had the confidence to do that. However, Dario could not afford that much money. ¡°When we came to the health centre at first, you yourself said that you would try your best to cure my sister¡¯s illness. Have you forgotten about that?¡± At that moment, Dario pped on the working desk, and the desk shook slightly. The president nearly scared off his pants. However, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sir, please do calm yourself down first¡­ The reason I did this is for your own good. After all, her illness is basically stable now, and it won¡¯t worsen. Just go home and save some money. Then, you can bring her to Niumhi Hospital for the treatment. Maybe she¡¯ll be cured then!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s able to cure my sister? Tell me!¡± Dario¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. As long as his sister¡¯s legs were cured, he could sacrifice anything. ¡°It¡¯s the vice president of Niumhi Hospital, Dr. E Graves. She should be able to cure your sister. But the medical fees for the surgery may cost at least over one hundred fifty thousand dors. You¡¯d better go and think of some resolutions.¡± The president heaved a sigh. ¡°Over a hundred fifty thousand dors?¡± Dario frowned. He indeed could not afford that. ¡°That¡¯s right. The rehabilitation post-surgery expenses may not be cheap either. I think it may cost around at least eight hundred thousand dors.¡± The president said, ¡°If you go to Niumhi Hospital, don¡¯t act rashly. The doctors there have quite a high self-esteem. If you¡¯re still having this kind of temper, your sister¡¯s legs are certainly paralyzed if Dr. Graves is reluctant to do it.¡± Dario pulled a bad facial expression. But after a short while, he nodded slightly with a gloomy facial expression. That president did not talk nonsense. It would be better for him to earn enough money to cure his sister¡¯s legs entirely instead of staying in the health centre, wasting money but without any effective results. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. *** After Dario left the president¡¯s office, the president trembled and stood up. Suddenly, he saw his working desk cracked open. Clearly, it was ruined by Dario just now. His strength was too frightening. He could smash the desk with just a p. It was indeed quite astonishing. The president had just escaped a near death. He patted his chest slightly and said, ¡°Luckily, I sent this unfortunate man away. If not, if anything happens to his sister here in my health centre, I¡¯ll certainly be beaten up vigorously by him.¡± *** Dairo did not even settle the necessary discharge procedures. He hailed a taxi directly and brought his sister home. They lived at the edge of a small vige in the suburbs. Although the house was quite shabby, it was rather clean. Dario¡¯s sister was only around thirteen years old at most. However, the little girl did not feel upset or gloomy because of her legs. She became quite overjoyed since she could get home. Dario lifted his sister in his arms and opened the wooden door in the courtyard. However, his eyes narrowed slightly all of a sudden when he saw the inside of the courtyard. After that, he recovered his usual coldness. In the courtyard, both Harvey York and Tyson sat on the stone chair. They looked at the owner of the house and nodded their heads, drinking Tyson¡¯s cheap tea and appeared like the tea was very delicious. For those two uninvited guests, Dario was not so surprised. In fact, Tyson had met him a few days ago, asking him to go and work for him. However, Dario rejected Tyson directly. He could make use of his strength, but he would never get involved in the fights and disputes with the thugs. It was because he might burden his family any minute. That was entirely not what he was willing to see. ¡°I heard that your sister is asked to leave the hospital centre. Am I right?¡± Tyson smiled happily and said. Dario was not stupid. At that moment, he gazed at Tyson and said coldly, ¡°Did you ask someone to do it?¡± ¡°So what if I did?¡± Tyson had no intention to deny that. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Dario appeared extremely cold. He was soon filled with a cold murderous intention. ¡°Then you can certainly give it a try.¡± Tyson appeared indifferent. He had been striving hard in the world of thugs for many years now. He was certainly no ordinary man. Chapter 284 ¡°Dario Moore, if you work for me, I¡¯ll find someone to cure your younger sister¡¯s legs.¡± Harvey York did not say much nonsense. He stood up directly and stopped Tyson Woods. Dario looked at Harvey in disdain. He then said, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll believe you since you said so?¡± Harvey took out a name card which he had prepared earlier and threw it at Dario. He then said lightly, ¡°This is Dr. E Graves¡¯ name card. Give her a call. She¡¯ll arrange for the surgery and the best ward for your sister. Don¡¯t worry about the medical expenses. It¡¯s all on me.¡± ¡°How did you arrange this? Are you lying to me?¡± Dario was filled with disbelief. The doctor was the vice president of Niumhi Hospital, and she was a truly distinguished person. A person like that would never perform a surgery on a person if the surgery did not cost more than one hundred fifty thousand dors. ¡®How is this guy before me able to resolve such a big issue? Is he that capable?¡¯ The most important thing was that Dario had inquired about that on his way home just now. E¡¯s medical skills were indeed exceptional. However, she was the vice president now, and it was difficult for the ordinary people to be treated by her. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, you can go to the hospital and get the surgery done first. Only then, youe and meet me.¡± Harvey did not want to talk much nonsense. After that, he turned around and left. Tackling a proud person like that, one did not have to press them hard. Pleasing them properly would be more than enough. Dario stared at Harvey from the back. Before Harvey walked out of the courtyard, he said, ¡°Wait for a moment.¡± After that, he brought his sister into the house. He appeared again after a short while. He looked at Harvey. He then took a deep breath and said, ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡± ¡°The Brookes still have some kind of influence. I need you to help me to manage those people they have. If there¡¯s anybody who can¡¯t take that, you need to go and tackle them for me.¡± Harvey said lightly, ¡°Besides, I hope that this incident won¡¯t be spread to the public, including the Brookes. I don¡¯t want them to know that their people are gone.¡± ¡°Do you want to give me a high status just like Tyson?¡± Dario frowned and said. If it was a thing like that, he resisted it inwardly. ¡°For the time being, Tyson is more than enough. We don¡¯t need too many leaders in the world of thugs in Niumhi. You¡¯re just a¡­¡± Harvey thought about it for a moment. ¡°A security consultant. I¡¯ll ask someone to pay you the sry on time. Besides, I¡¯ve even prepared the living arrangement for you. It¡¯s a school area. When your sister¡¯s legs are cured, she can go to school then.¡± Dario swallowed slightly. After a short while, he said, ¡°When can we go to the hospital?¡± ¡°Anytime.¡± Harvey said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve given my instructions on this affair. Next, you just need to deal with Tyson. Besides, if you have any requests, you can give me a call. But it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t call me at night.¡± After they left Dario¡¯s house, Tyson said softly, ¡°Mr. York, Dario¡¯s attitude was quite clear just now. He¡¯ll help to resolve the issue with the Brookes. But he hopes that he won¡¯t be involved in the disputes with the thugs. I¡¯m afraid that from now on¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes. Just resolve the issue at hand first.¡± Harvey appeared calm. ¡°As long as you step into this world, there are a lot of things you can¡¯t control. You can¡¯t always do what you like. Dario thinks that he can refrain from getting involved in the disputes of the thugs. But since he became a boxer at Liam¡¯s ce, he¡¯s already one of them¡­¡± Tyson sent Harvey back to York Enterprise. Harvey then used an entire day to deal with his business. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only When he could finally go home, it was past five o¡¯clock in the evening. Thinking of Mandy Zimmer¡¯s temper that day, Harvey sighed. He then rode on his electric bike and went to Zimmer Enterprise. He wanted to wait for Mandy to get off work, so that he could give her an exnation. But he did not get to meet Mandy. He only saw both Zack Zimmer and Quinn Zimmer walking out of the entrance of thepany. They saw Harvey from afar. Zack then smiled coldly and said, ¡°Harvey, are you here to look for Mandy? You don¡¯t have to do that. She went home a long time ago.¡± ¡°Has she gone home?¡± Harvey frowned slightly. Recently, Mandy always worked overtime for the project with themercial centre. There must be something wrong since she went home at such an early hour. ¡®Could it be that she has known about the incident where I ate with E?¡¯ But Harvey was not guilty. He simply wanted to thank E. There was indeed nothing between them. Looking at Harvey as he left, Quinn said in confusion, ¡°Zack, why didn¡¯t you tell him that Mandy has hired awyer to draft up the divorce agreement? He¡¯ll soon be kicked out of the Zimmers.¡± Zack smiled coldly and said, ¡°Why do I have to tell him now? This live-in son-inw thinks that he¡¯s gained an upper hand now since Mandy¡¯s in power. He thinks that he has the right to act smug in front of us.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell him anything now. When he gets home and sees the divorce agreement, he¡¯ll certainly know what miserable result is waiting for him.¡± Having said that, Zack appeared quite eager. He then said, ¡°How about this? Do you want to go there and enjoy the good show? There¡¯ll certainly be a good one tonight. It¡¯ll be interesting.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there interesting to see? After all, the end of that worthless trash is destined.¡± Quinn laughed coldly. ¡°However, if Mandy divorces him, will it affect our statuses in the Zimmers if she finds herself an exceptional husband?¡± At first, Zack was smiling coldly. Now, his facial expression changed drastically all of a sudden. ¡®That¡¯s right! If Mandy has such a worthless husband, it¡¯s like she has a burden with her. But if she indeed divorces him and finds herself a powerful and strong backer, what should I do? What if she competes for the post of the chairman against me?¡¯ Chapter 285 Thinking of that, Zack Zimmer¡¯s facial expression became extremely unpleasant. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Mandy Zimmer have her way. What if she truly divorces him sessfully? Then she¡¯ll have the chance topete for the post with me. No way! I must think of a resolution!¡± Zack frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s easy. You just tell Grandpa that it¡¯s a critical time for us now given our cooperation with York Enterprise. We can¡¯t afford to have any kinds of issues here in the Zimmers. Then you can ask Grandpa to prohibit them from having a divorce. That will do, isn¡¯t it?¡± Quinn Zimmer said smugly. She felt that her idea was tremendously good. ¡°That¡¯s reasonable!¡± Zack breathed a sigh of relief. However, the way he looked at Quinn was slightly vignt now. ¡®It seems like this woman is not to be trifled with. I need to keep my guard up around her in the future.¡¯ *** Harvey York did not see Mandy when he reached home. However, he saw Lilian Yates sitting in the living room with a solemn facial expression. But she could not suppress the smile she had at that moment. Seeing that Harvey had entered the living room, Lilian threw the agreement in her hand to the floor with a bang. She then said coldly, ¡°Harvey, sign the divorce agreement. From now on, you¡¯re not the Zimmers¡¯ son-inw anymore. Do pack up your things and get the hell out of here!¡± At that moment, Lilian nearly burst intoughter. She had been yearning to say that for three whole years. Atst, she could finally kick the worthless piece of trash out of her house. She was indeed greatly overjoyed. Next, she would just have to look for an exceptional son-inw. Then, she would be able to stay at home and enjoy all the wealth and glory. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Harvey took up the divorce agreement from the floor and took a few nces at it. But he did not sign it. He just frowned and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mandy?¡± Lilian did not know what had happened either. However, she saw that divorce agreement on Mandy¡¯s desk when she entered Mandy¡¯s room just now. For her, it was not important as to what had happened. Harvey was about to be kicked out of the house. Atst, her daughter could divorce him. That was indeed a wonderful thing. In that instant, it was impossible for her to be a mediator. But she realized what she was supposed to do. She should make the incident worse and kick Harvey out of the house at the first possible moment. ¡°What right do you have to ask where Mandy is? She¡¯s prepared the divorce agreement. Don¡¯t you understand what she meant by that?¡± Lilian smiled and said. ¡®What a terrific chance! I can make use of this chance to kick Harvey out of the house. It''ll certainly be much better that way.¡¯ ¡°Mom, stop talking!¡± Harvey said. Now, it seemed like Mandy was still angry about the incident rted to E Graves. He could not even exin himself well. If he let Lilian create a mess there still, the incident would only be worsened. ¡°Harvey, what do you mean? Now, my daughter has finally seen clearly what a worthless piece of trash you are. She wants to divorce you. Why are you shouting at me? You¡¯re just a live-in son-in- law. I ask you to get lost, and you¡¯ve no choice but to do so. What right do you have to talk nonsense with me here?¡± Lilian sat on the sofa condescendingly, and she appeared cold. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you let the two of us resolve our own problem?¡± Harvey sighed. Although he had long gotten used to Lilian¡¯s temper, he was quite helpless that day. ¡°Resolve it? Isn¡¯t it resolved now? Don¡¯t you understand the words there? It¡¯s a divorce agreement! Are you blind?¡± Lilian pointed at Harvey and scolded him loudly. In that instant, Mandy came downstairs from the first floor all of a sudden. She looked at Lilian calmly and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll resolve it by myself. You don¡¯t have to talk much.¡± After that, she looked at Harvey coldly and said, ¡°You saw the divorce agreement. If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell me now. I¡¯ve got around a few hundred thousand dors of property under my name, and I can give a part of it to you. Besides, about the eight hundred thousand dors you lent me before, I¡¯ll certainly return them to you even though I¡¯ll have to take out everything I¡¯ve got¡­¡± Hearing that, Lilian became nervous. She rushed toward Mandy directly and said softly, ¡°Daughter, are you stupid? You gained those few hundred thousand dors of property with so much toil. And that eight hundred thousand dors too. He was the one who gave them to you. He¡¯s been eating and living for free in our home during all these years. He should really give some contribution, right? ¡°I think that he should leave without taking any alimony. Besides, he should endure the debt of eight hundred thousand dors by himself!¡± As Lilian said that, she could not help but praise herself. If they did it like that, not only could they kick that worthless trash out of the house, they could even earn that eight hundred thousand dors without any effort. As soon as she thought about that, she felt rather happy. ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s me who borrowed that money, and I should really return it.¡± Mandy said coldly, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him in the future.¡± Seeing Mandy¡¯s cold facial expression, Harvey said helplessly, ¡°Could you please tell me what happened? If it¡¯s rted to E, I can exin¡­¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll let you exin it now!¡± Mandy threw the phone in front of Harvey with a bang. Harvey then picked up the phone in confusion. Chapter 286 There was a blurry photograph on the phone. But it was indeed the photograph of Harvey York and E Graves when they were together that night, and it was snapped by someone else secretly. Harvey was helpless. He then thought about Zack Zimmer¡¯s attitude that day, and he soon figured it out. It might be Zack who snapped that photograph and specially sent it to Mandy Zimmer. ¡°What more do you have to say? The truth is here right before us. Do you still want to deny it?¡± Harvey kept quiet, and he did not have any intention to defend himself. Seeing that, Mandy was filled with despair at that moment. The reason she let Harvey take a look at the phone was to give him a chance to exin himself. But Harvey said nothing in the end. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s nothing like how you imagined it to be¡­¡± Harvey sighed and said. ¡°Then what is it? Tell me!¡± Mandy said coldly. He treated E to a meal, and asked her to do him a favor in resolving the issue regarding Dario¡¯s younger sister. But the problem was it was veryplicated if he wanted to exin that. It concerned the evil sides of society, and there were a lot of things which Mandy had never gotten in touch with. If he let her know that he had contact with the thugs, he did not know how the incident would be unfolded. ¡°Mandy, I still can¡¯t tell you about it now. But E and I are just friends, and we don¡¯t have any other kind of rtionship¡­¡± Harvey¡¯s exnation sounded rather ungrounded. Lilian Yates snatched away the phone and nced at it. The next minute, she looked up with a ferocious look on her face. ¡°Son of a b*tch! Harvey, how could you bring another woman to have a meal at a high-end ce after you be a live-in son-inw? Where did you get the money? Did you steal the money from home?¡± Harvey said helplessly, ¡°Do I have to do that? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not working now!¡± ¡°Harvey, do you think that we¡¯ll believe you if you said that? Looking at its background, it seems to be the western restaurant at the top floor of Niumhi Grand Hotel. Isn¡¯t it? Do you think that the restaurant is a zoo? Is it like literally anybody can go there? You¡¯re stupid. Don¡¯t assume that we¡¯re as stupid as you!¡± At that moment, Lilian was quite overjoyed. She wanted so badly to make use of that chance to get rid of Harvey, breaking off his rtionship with her family. Certainly, the prerequisite was that Harvey needed to endure the debt of eight hundred thousand dors alone and left the Zimmers. Harvey did not bother about Lilian because her existence only made things worse. He looked at Mandy and asked her softly, ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Mandy took a deep breath. She remembered about how E looked at Harvey that time. Only women understood that kind of look. Besides, they went to Niumhi Grand Hospital that night. Harvey even returned home in the middle of the night. How could she believe him? ¡°You don¡¯t even want to tell me what happened exactly. How do you want me to believe you?¡± Mandy frowned deeply. Harvey took a deep breath and said, ¡°Darling, it¡¯s really not the time now. When it¡¯s the appropriate time, I¡¯ll tell you everything. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Will you onlye and tell us the truth when that disreputable woman bes pregnant with your illegitimate child ?¡± Lilian questioned him. Harvey was tongue-tied all of a sudden. He did not do anything wrong. But the problem was, they had gotten the photograph now. In fact, he did go and have a meal with E. The misunderstanding between them had indeed worsened now. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t say anything now, can you? Did I bring up your sore spot?¡± Lilian said coldly. Harvey sighed and said, ¡°Mom, you know very well how I treat you during these three years. Even if you want to kick me out of the Zimmers, you can¡¯t use me wrongly like this.¡± Seeing the look in Harvey¡¯s eyes, Lilian became soft-hearted all of a sudden. But soon she smiled coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯ll certainly do it again if you¡¯re disloyal once. Daughter, you must think about it carefully!¡± ¡°Mandy, I didn¡¯t do anything that wronged you. I swear to God!¡± Harvey fixed his eyes at Mandy and said sincerely. ¡°Fine, you can swear to God all the way you like. But when you¡¯re able to exin everything clearly to me one day, then only you can return to the room and sleep there!¡± Mandy fixed her gaze at Harvey for a short while. But atst, she did not mention the divorce again. Harvey was rather helpless. He never wanted Mandy to know about anything which was rted to the thugs as it would not bring her any benefits. The rtionship between them had finally gotten better. But if he had to sleep in the study for a few more years because of that incident, then how much longer would he have to wait if he wanted to act like a normal couple with her? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. It seemed like he needed to think of a resolution to tackle that. ¡°Mandy, this is a great chance for you to divorce him and get rid of this worthless trash entirely. Don¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re going to forgive him just like that. If you¡¯re worried that Grandpa may not approve of it, I¡¯ll go and talk to him in person!¡± Lilian said immediately as she followed Mandy to the bedroom. ¡°He might have slept with other women now. Those women are very filthy. How could you still want a man like this given that he¡¯s done such a thing? ¡°He¡¯s bold enough to do such a thing now. In the future, he may do some other things. There¡¯s not much difference between cheating once and cheating for numerous times!¡± Chapter 287 ¡°You must not keep this kind of man with you. Daughter, as long as you divorce him, I¡¯ll find a good and obedient son-inw who is so much better than him!¡± ¡°Besides, he might have gotten some kind of strange disease. What if you get it from him? It¡¯s so frightening!¡± Lilian Yates patted her chest ceaselessly, and she appeared quite frightened as she thought about that. If there was indeed such a scandal, Senior Zimmer would certainly disown their entire family and kick them out of the Zimmers. ¡°Try to think about it. Zack Zimmer is now worried about not having the chance to bring you down! If ever he knows of this incident, he¡¯ll certainly have another excuse to find faults with you! ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to gain such a status in the Zimmers now. You can¡¯t ruin your future just because of a man who¡¯s just a worthless piece of trash!¡± ¡°Mom, stop talking!¡± Mandy Zimmer was quite vexed at that moment. At one point, she thought about how E Graves looked at Harvey York. At another point, she thought about how Harvey looked at her. asionally, that kind of image would emerge in her mind. She could not help but to guess what happened during the previous night. She wanted to believe Harvey, but how could she do that? That guy was even reluctant to exin himself. ¡°Silly girl, are you really touched by what he said? I¡¯ve been through this. Let me tell you. If men are reliable, then pigs could really fly! They are so good at lying. If they tell you about ten things, you¡¯re still being lied to by them even though you believe only a tiny part of what they say. Maybe you even feel grateful for them after they cheated on you!¡± Lilian sounded like she had experienced all those things. She said anxiously. Mandy frowned and looked at the divorce agreement in her hands. But she said nothing. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Lilian thought that she had persuaded Mandy. At that moment, she continued, ¡°You must divorce him. But my daughter, you need to be clear on one thing. He was the one who went to borrow that eight hundred thousand dors. That¡¯s his debt. You need to outline that clearly in the divorce agreement. Do you understand that? ¡°Just let him have all the debts. Hurry up and get the divorce done. I¡¯ll arrange for blind dates for you tonight. Only a young and rich CEO is worthy of you given your current conditions.¡± Lilian appeared happy. She looked so much happier than winning a lottery. ¡°Mom, can you please shut up? This is my own affair. I know how to make decisions and handle this.¡± Mandy could not help but say, ¡°Moreover, I did indeed use that eight hundred thousand dors¡­¡± Before she could finish talking, Lilian scolded her angrily, ¡°I did this for you sake. Will I ever harm you? What about eight hundred thousand dors? He should endure that responsibility since he¡¯s a man! What¡¯s more, you¡¯ll be filled with much regret if he gets any kind of strange disease from out there! It¡¯ll be toote for you to regret it then!¡± At first, Mandy was willing to give Harvey a chance. But after being brainwashed by Lilian ceaselessly, she started to have second thoughts. She believed in Harvey¡¯s character. However, E was very exceptional. She did not have much difference from Mandy in terms of their body figures and appearances. Moreover, she had that kind of innocent and young look with her. How could any man suppress their desires and urges in front of her? Even if it was Harvey, he could not do that, could he? Besides, E clearly showed an admiration for him. It was a feeling which could not be exined clearly. Thinking of that, Mandy became even more flustered. ¡°Mom, do you really think that Harvey should endure the debt of eight hundred thousand dors?¡± Mandy took a deep breath, frowned and said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? If you endure the debt of eight hundred thousand dors, you won¡¯t be worthy anymore. My daughter, men should really endure the responsibilities. Since he had cheated on you, so what if we ask him to endure that kind of debt? We didn¡¯t even ask him topensate for his action!¡± Lilian said without any hesitation. ¡°Fine!¡± Mandy nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell him about it tomorrow. I¡¯ll ask him to pay the debt by himself. But I won¡¯t divorce him now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lilian was overjoyed. A sum of eight hundred thousand dors was a great amount. ¡°My daughter, you don¡¯t want to divorce him for the time being. Why don¡¯t you go the whole hog? Ask him to go and borrow another eight hundred thousand dors for you! I want to take this chance to give him a test and see how sincere he treats you. If he¡¯s reluctant to go and borrow that eight hundred thousand dors again, it¡¯ll mean that he doesn¡¯t care about this family anymore!¡± Thinking of that eight hundred thousand dors, Lilian considered it inwardly for a short while. She then made another request. The previous eight hundred thousand dors were used by Mandy in her advertisingpany. If they asked for another eight hundred thousand dors, then that money would be hers. She could then be able to enjoy herself out there in an extravagant manner. After all, Harvey had owned another person eight hundred thousand dors, and it would not make much difference if another sum of eight hundred thousand dors was added to his debt. He still owed that person money. ¡°Alright.¡± Mandy thought for a moment. She then nodded slightly. She did indeed care not for that trivial money. But she just wanted to teach Harvey a lesson. Even though he indeed did nothing that time around, she felt that she had to let him know how angry she was. Chapter 288 In the study, Harvey York slept on the floor. He was filled with helplessness. He could understand Mandy Zimmer¡¯s feelings. If it was him, he might not be so calm either. Besides, his unreliable mother-inw might have made things worse secretly, exaggerating the facts. That incident would definitely be much more troublesome now. *** The next day during breakfast time, Harvey prepared breakfast early in the morning since he wanted to please Mandy. But Mandy did not even eat the breakfast he prepared. She just tore off the divorce agreement in front of him. Harvey frowned and said nothing since he knew that it would not be over so easily. As expected, Mandy said coldly, ¡°I can forget about the divorce for the time being. But you need to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll promise you.¡± Harvey said swiftly. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me what it is. But you promised me so soon. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I may ask you to go and do some illegal things?¡± Mandy was slightly touched, but she still remained calm. Harvey smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t I know about your character well? You¡¯ll certainly not go too far in making your request.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beughing happily here!¡± Mandy said coldly, ¡°Go and borrow another sum of eight hundred thousand dors for me. Besides, you need to write a personal deration for that, including the eight hundred thousand dors you borrowed previously. They are your personal debt, and it has nothing to do with me.¡± Seeing Mandy¡¯s facial expression, Harvey knew that it must be Lilian Yates who thought of such a scheme. Mandy would never make such a request given her character. However, Harvey was used to how Lilian was after staying in the Zimmers for three years now. Besides, a trivial thing like that did not mean much to him. Harvey would sacrifice everything as long as Mandy was happy. ¡°Sure. Do you want it in cash or cheque? I¡¯ll ask someone to send it over.¡± Harvey said. ¡°Cash.¡± ¡°No problem. Give me half a day.¡± Harvey nodded slightly. ¡°Fine!¡± *** That day, Lilian was in a great mood. Even though it was a cloudy day, she still felt quite energetic. Thinking of the fact that she was going to gain eight hundred thousand dors that day, she was filled with much ecstasy that she wanted to dance there and then. ¡®Eight hundred thousand dors! It¡¯s not eighty dors but eight hundred thousand dors!¡¯ As long as she had that money, she could show herself off in front of her best friends. She could even spend extravagantly. It would not be a problem. She could buy all the luxury things she wanted, including the diamonds, gold jewelries, bags and shoes which she had her eyes on before. The Zimmers was arge family. However, a daughter-inw like her never had so much money. Although that money was borrowed by her live-in son-inw, she was not weighed with a guilty conscience at all. That worthless trash had been a live-in son-inw for three years. He ate and stayed there for free in the Zimmers. Now, it was certainly quite reasonable for him to make a slight contribution. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are youughing all the time? You¡¯re going to crack your mouth like that.¡± When Xynthia Zimmer came downstairs, she asked Lilian in confusion. ¡°My good daughter, soon we¡¯ll have eight hundred thousand dors as our pocket money. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll buy you anything you want then. Shouldn¡¯t I be happy about it?¡± Lilian smiled happily and said. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that Dad has be rich now? Did he give you the money?¡± Lilian was puzzled. That was not a small amount of money. Why did Lilian make it sound so easy and simple? ¡°It¡¯s that worthless trash, Harvey. Didn¡¯t he borrow eight hundred thousand dors for your sister before? I let him go and borrow another eight hundred thousand dors!¡± Lilian said smugly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of it? Isn¡¯t my sister the one who¡¯s going to endure that debt?¡± Xynthia said. ¡°No need. That worthless trash has given his promise. He¡¯ll endure the debt all by himself. It¡¯ll have nothing to do with your sister. Besides, he¡¯s going to write a personal deration.¡± Lilian could not help but say smugly. Everything was within the scope of her schemes. Xynthia was shocked. ¡°Why would that useless person do that? Is he going to ruin himself deliberately?¡± ¡°That worthless piece of trash, Harvey became so daring and went to have a meal with another woman in the western restaurant in Niumhi Grand Hotel. Besides, someone else discovered that. That someone then snapped their photograph and sent it to your sister. It¡¯s proof of him cheating in the marriage. Under such a circumstance, how could he not agree to that?¡± Lilian said smugly, ¡°When your sister recovers her wits, she¡¯ll divorce him quickly. Then, we''ll be able to kick this annoying person out of our family. We¡¯ll be able to enjoy a good andfortable life then!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Xynthia frowned slightly. That was not how Mandy dealt with things. ¡®She did such a thing. I¡¯m afraid that she still wants to give my useless brother-inw a chance inwardly.¡¯ After they took the eight hundred thousand dors, it might not be that easy for Mandy to divorce him. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we just forget about it? Ask them to have a divorce directly. Don¡¯t go doing something where you¡¯ll throw the baby out with the bathwater. Asking that worthless trash to leave immediately is what we¡¯re supposed to do!¡± Xynthia said. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. But no women can endure being cheated.¡± Lilian still appeared smug. ¡°Your sister is no fool. Since that worthless trash did such a thing, she¡¯ll certainlye to her senses and get rid of him sooner orter. We definitely need to take this eight hundred thousand dors since we gain it without any effort.¡± Chapter 289 Just when Lilian Yates plotted against Harvey York to let him borrow another eight hundred thousand dors for her to spend, a great incident happened in Niumhi airport. There were not many flights in Niumhi Airport, and most of them were from the province. At that moment, a charming man in a slim suit with his hairbed in a slick manner, was standing at the arrival gate. He put his hands behind his back. Besides, he did not y with his phone. He just held a bouquet of roses with his hands behind his back. He looked cold. A lot of young girls who passed by him could not help but brighten their eyes when they saw him. Nowadays, it was too rare to see a man not ying with his phone while waiting for someone at the arrival gate. That posture alone could bewitch a lot of youngdies. After a short while, there were some people walking out of the arrival gate atst. There were eight bodyguards in ck suits who walked at the front of the group, clearing the way. After that, there was a woman in her fifties who came out of the arrival gate. She had a full figure and she looked rich, but she could still be considered rather slim. She had quite a good disposition too. Although she hade to an old age, she still put on thick makeup. She even wore the new luxury items of the season. There were all kinds of luxurious jewelries around her hands and neck. She was just walking, but she had the temperament of a powerful and influential person. Her aura was so strong that the strange people did not dare to approach her either. She was a special woman with frightening capabilities in the second generation of the Yorks from South Light. Her name was Thea York. She lost her husband when she reached her middle age. Besides, she had no children of her own. Hence, she could be considered as a person who was not favored by anybody in the Yorks. However, she was quite good in the business field. She herself earned quite a lot of money by relying on the Yorks¡¯ status in South Light. Only then she regained the right to raise her opinions in the Yorks. Certainly, she was not a popr person in the Yorks. But a person like that was very frightening for the other people from South Light. At that moment, she went to Niumhi from such a far ce with only one aim in her mind. She went there for the sake of her little lover, Wyatt Johnson. Previously, Wyatt was always the one who went to the province to serve her. But recently, Wyatt had requested several times now as he wished that she would go to Niumhi to give him a hand. It was because he was bullied terribly. Under such a circumstance, Thea came to Niumhi atst. After all, she rather adored him. Seeing her leaving the gate, Wyatt, who was holding the flowers behind him, brightened his eyes. He rushed forward swiftly, ignoring all kinds of strange facial expressions around him. He then handed the flowers to Thea and said gently, ¡°Baby, here you are finally. You¡¯re very beautiful. I miss you so much!¡± Having said that, the young girls, who hid at the corner and watched that scene, could not help but have a shiver down their spines. They did not expect to see a seemingly rich and young handsome man to be a kept man. Thea smiled happily and received the flowers from him. Although that did not mean much to her, it at least signified that the man before him still had to sumb to her wishes for the time being. ¡°Baby, do you know that I¡¯ve been waiting for you all the time? Niumhi is such a pathetic ce. You don¡¯t even know that there are all kinds of viins appearing here now. No one is here to give me a hand. I was bullied terribly by others so much so that I might die!¡± Wyatt said as if he was being frightened terribly. Thea appeared saddened when she heard that. She stretched her hand out to rub his face slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I came this time around just to be your backer. As long as you serve me well tonight, everything will get sorted out easily.¡± Hearing that, Wyatt had cold feets, and he felt dizzy. However, he still forced a smile and said, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve booked a ce in the western restaurant in Niumhi Grand Hotel. Why don¡¯t we go there to have our meals first?¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Thea smiled slightly. ¡°We haven¡¯t met each other for half a month now. I rather miss you. Let¡¯s go to my vi directly.¡± A person like Thea certainly had her own properties in South Light. Now, she was in such a hurry to head to the vi. It could only mean that she would cherish Wyatt nicely then. Wyatt felt deeply grieved inwardly. But he did not dare to reject her at that moment. He just felt quite helpless. He then said, ¡°Baby, I can¡¯t even live my life properly without you by my side. I neither can sleep nor eat well. But I¡¯m a man, I need to have my own work and business, and I can¡¯t give everything up to go and meet you... ¡°Baby, when I finally get rid of the people I want to tackle, and I¡¯ve done whatever I want to do, then I¡¯ll definitely go to the province and stay there with you. At that time, we¡¯ll certainly be a truly lovely couple¡­¡± Wyatt looked quite hopeful just like a beautiful dream was right before him. ¡°I know. We¡¯ll start tomorrow. I¡¯ll help you to get the thing you want the most. As long as you get that, you¡¯ll be able to do whatever you want in Niumhi, having everything your own way¡­¡± Thea smiled faintly and said. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s that?¡± Wyatt asked excitedly. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°The York Enterprise¡­¡± Thea said lightly, but she made such a great uproar in silence. Chapter 290 At the Zimmer Vi. Harvey York went to the bank specially just to retrieve eight hundred thousand dors in cash. When he threw the stic bag with the cash on the coffee table, Lilian Yates¡¯ eyes became bloodshot. At that moment, she did not even bother about the fact that Harvey was right there beside her. She soon started to flip through the blue stacks of banknotes. After she ensured that the banknotes were real, she could not even suppress her smile. ¡°What about your personal deration? Didn¡¯t you im that you will endure the debt all by yourself?¡± Lilian looked up and said to him condescendingly. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Harvey took out a document which was prepared beforehand. Not only did he sign the document, there was even the signature of awyer too. It outlined that the 1.6 million dors were Harvey¡¯s personal debt, and it had nothing to do with Mandy Zimmer. Lilian looked at the document carefully for a short while. She then made a few calls to inquire about that from a few so-called professionals. Only then she kept the personal deration happily. With that document, she could be rest assured and enjoy spending the money. She could lead an extravagant life. As to how he was going to pay off the debts, it did not concern her. Next, she just needed to wait until Mandy figured it out herself, and kicked Harvey out of their family. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m rather cruel in doing such a thing?¡± Mandy said as she just looked at Harvey. Beside them, Mandy did not even take a nce at the few hundred thousand dors. Previously, she regretted it slightly after she promised Lilian to do that. It made her feel like she owed it to Harvey. At the same time, she felt like she should never doubt Harvey. After all, he had been sacrificing a lot for the Zimmers after so many years. Besides, he did not evenin about it. Maybe he did indeed have other things to deal with, given that he went to meet E. Hearing what Mandy said, Harvey smiled slightly and said, ¡°I feel very happy to see you asking me that. It means that you still care about me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be acting smug and smiling happily here. Before you give me a clear exnation, I won¡¯t forgive you. I won¡¯t even allow you to return to the room to sleep either.¡± Mandy said coldly. The facial expression on Harvey¡¯s face disappeared soon. He did not even know how long he had to wait just so that he could give her a clear exnation. At that moment, Lilian had put away the money in the safe. She looked just like a rather rich but stingy person. ¡°Harvey, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re quite capable now since you manage to borrow that little bit of money! Let me tell you. It¡¯s impossible that we¡¯ll forgive you given what you had done. You¡¯d better understand it well. When I go and report it to Senior Zimmer, you can get ready to pack up your things and leave!¡± Lilian had totally forgotten about the fact that Harvey was the one who took the money home. At that time, she put her hands at her waist and said condescendingly. Harvey said nothing. He had long guessed that such a scene would happen. If he had ever been angry with Lilian, he would have fallen out with them a long time ago. He did not have to wait until now. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you about one thing. Actually, eight hundred thousand dors will be used up quite quickly.... I know you like one of the Hermes¡¯ famous bags. But they have rather an exaggerated qualification system. Just look at the bag you want. If you don¡¯t spend around one hundred fifty thousand dors on the other items in their shops, you won¡¯t be able to get to buy that¡­¡± Harvey reminded her kindly. He knew about Lilian well enough during those three years. She always read the fashion magazine, and she yearned for the Hermes bags deeply. However, she could not buy those Hermes bags at her own will given the family background of the Zimmers. ¡°Qualification system? What¡¯s that?¡± Hearing what Harvery said, Lilian was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s just a bag which costs around fifteen thousand dors. Why do I need to spend around one hundred fifty thousand dors on the other items? What do you mean by that?¡± Harvey smiled faintly and said, ¡°Is it the first time you¡¯re going to buy a Hermes bag? The so-called qualification system means a price bundling basically. For example, you want to buy a bag which costs around fifteen thousand dors. However, that bag is quite popr, and a lot of people want it. Then at the same time, you need to buy a lot of other items. Only then they¡¯ll sell the bag to you. Just look at the ssic bag you like. I heard that you need to spend around one hundred fifty thousand dors on the additional items in order to get to buy that particr bag.¡± Lilian was stupefied. ¡°How could they be like this? Isn¡¯t that like robbing the other people¡¯s money?¡± ¡°If you go and steal the money, you won¡¯t even be able to earn much money in such a fast manner. The ssic and popr bags from Hermes are always popr items with the customers. If you don¡¯t buy them, there will be a lot of people who want to buy them. Besides, the price of the amount of additional items you need to spend in order to get a bag increases every year. Maybe when you wait until next year, you won¡¯t be able to buy even a bag with eight hundred thousand dors.¡± Lilian was stunned. In the past, she did not dare to step into the Hermes shop. She just thought that she would be able to buy those bags with the price stated. But it never urred to her that there would be a lot of rules one needed to adhere to in order to do so. ¡°Hermes is the most high-end brand from among the luxury items. In the past, they designed their products for the royal family of France. The people without a noble status are not even qualified to buy their bags. I think that one hundred fifty thousand dors are not that much for the additional items.¡± Harvey spoke with reason and ease. ¡°Besides, I even heard that you need a maintenance fee for this kind of bag. You need to spend quite a lot of money every year for that¡­ Mom, I think that your eight hundred thousand dors won¡¯tst long¡­¡± ¡°And there¡¯s even a maintenance fee¡­ How much will it cost for a year?¡± Lilian was slightly frightened. ¡°Not much. It should be around fifteen thousand dors¡­¡± Harvey smiled and said, ¡°Of course, mom, you¡¯ll be able to buy an ordinary house with eight hundred thousand dors if you don¡¯t buy the Hermes bag.¡± Lilian''s facial expression darkened. During the previous night, she even boasted to her best friends that she had bought a few ssic Hermes bags. Now if one asked her not to buy them, she would certainly suffer tremendously. Her best friends imed that they wanted to go to her house and looked at the bags. What should she do now? Chapter 291 After having many changes in her facial expression, Lilian Yates stood up all of a sudden. She then pointed at Harvey York and said, ¡°Worthless trash, don¡¯t think that this incident is over now that you get to borrow eight hundred thousand dors. Let me tell you. You should at least go and borrow another eight hundred thousand dors. No, you need to get 1.6 million dors! Besides, you need to endure the debt all by yourself!¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. But we may need to wait for a few more years. I just borrowed 1.6 million dors from my friend. It¡¯s impossible that he¡¯ll lend me money ceaselessly, right?¡± Harvey said in a carefree manner. ¡°You¡­¡± Lilian¡¯s facial expression changed again. The next moment, she said, ¡°You¡¯re the live-in son-inw in the Zimmers, and you¡¯ve got a job now. You need to give me the pay card, and I¡¯ll manage your monthly sry!¡± ¡°Mom, if you really need that, I can give you my pay card.¡± Harvey smiled. Everything went just ording to his n. In that instant, Xynthia Zimmer, who was ying with her phone beside them, could not bear to see that now. If her mother took her brother-inw¡¯s pay card, it would mean that her mother needed his sry. In that case, they would not be able to kick him out of the Zimmers for the time being. In the bedroom, Xynthia said helplessly, ¡°Mom, why did you want to take his pay card? How much could he earn every month? Besides, if you take his pay card, how are you going to kick him out of the Zimmers?¡± Lilian said coldly, ¡°His ssmate is able to lend him so much money at one time. Certainly, his sry won¡¯t be so low. With that money, I¡¯ll be able to buy a few more Hermes bags.¡± ¡°As to kicking him out of the Zimmers, we need to wait until your sister considers it carefully. Now, she hasn¡¯t made up her mind. I¡¯ll definitely take this pay card no matter what since I don¡¯t have to give any effort!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Having said that, Lilian felt that it was quite reasonable. When Harvey was truly kicked out of the Zimmer, it was not toote to return his pay card to him then. After all, Harvey¡¯s sry belonged to her now. Just when Lilian considered whether she needed to tell Senior Zimmer about Harvey¡¯s action, cheating in the marriage, Senior Zimmer gave them a call and asked their entire family to go and meet him. *** At the Zimmers. Senior Zimmer sat on the sofa, and his facial expression was rather ugly. Standing beside him, Zack Zimmer put his hands at either side of his body. He looked quite respectful. But he sneered inwardly when he saw both Mandy Zimmer and Harvey entering the ce. Seeing Mandy¡¯s attitude, he could guess at what she wanted. She most probably wanted to divorce Harvey. She might even want to take advantage of that opportunity to get rid of that worthless husband and find herself a dominant and strong husband. Then, she would gain the full support to rise uppletely in the Zimmers. ¡°Unfortunately, with me here, I¡¯ll definitely not let that kind of thing happen.¡± Zack could not stop sneering inwardly. But there was no facial expression on his face. ¡°Grandpa, I wonder what we can do for you since you asked somebody to give us a call specially.¡± Seeing the ugly facial expression which Senior Zimmer had at that moment, Lilian appeared worried. But she still stepped forward and said. Senior Zimmer did not react to that. He only looked at Harvey and said coldly, ¡°Harvey, you¡¯re indeed quite capable. How did you manage to book the VIP seats in the western restaurant which is located on the top floor of Niumhi Grand Hotel? Besides, you even asked the others to get rid of Zack. You¡¯re indeed quite capable now! Let me ask you. Did you deliberately want to embarrass us Zimmers?¡± After that, both Lilian and Mandy looked at Harvey in a faint astonishment. They were insightful and knowledgeable people. Certainly, they knew for a fact how extremely difficult it was if one wanted to reserve the VIP seats in the western restaurant on the top floor of Niumhi Grand Hotel. At least, the Zimmers might not even be able to do that. But that worthless live-in son-inw managed to do that! Who exactly was he? ¡°Senior Zimmer, I think that you¡¯ve some kinds of misunderstandings here, aren¡¯t you? Although I did go to the VIP area, I didn¡¯t ask anybody to kick Zack out of that ce. He didn¡¯t have the right to go to the VIP area. What does it have anything to do with me?¡± Harvey said lightly. ¡°You¡­¡± Senior Zimmer¡¯s facial expression darkened slightly. He knew that what Harvey said should be the truth. But what right did that worthless piece of trash have since he was able to do such a thing? ¡°Fine! Tell me then. How did you reserve that ce? Did you use our Zimmer¡¯s member card?¡± Senior Zimmer continued to say coldly. ¡°Senior Zimmer, ask yourself honestly. If I¡¯m able to reserve the VIP seats with merely that member card of Zimmers, would an idiot like Zack need to reserve the ordinary seats?¡± Harvey said casually. ¡°You¡­¡± Zack¡¯s facial expression worsened. He would vent his anger out by now given his temper. But that day, he had some other goals in mind. Surprisingly, he forced himself to suppress that. ¡°Fine. Tell me then. How did you do that?¡± Senior Zimmer was slightly curious too. Certainly, only the top ss family was able to reserve the VIP seats in that ce. How did that worthless piece of trash do that? ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m the CEO of York Enterprise.¡± Harvey smiled and said. Chapter 292 At first, Zack Zimmer was about to remain calm. But now, he could not hold himself back anymore. He red at Harvey York and said angrily, ¡°F*ck you! Harvey, how shameless you are? How could you even be the CEO of York Enterprise! Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯lle looking for you directly if this incident is spread out?¡± Everyone could not believe that at all. How could Harvey be the CEO of York Enterprise given what a worthless sack of trash he was? Previously, Harvey imed that he was the CEO shamelessly when Don Xander proposed to Mandy Zimmer. But what about the result? The truth proved that he was nothing but a preposterous joke. Now he mentioned that again. He was entirely shameless. Standing beside them, Mandy could not bear to see that anymore. She took a step forward and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, Harvey might have used his boss¡¯ member card¡­¡± ¡°Is that the one who let him drive the Porsche?¡± Senior Zimmer nodded slightly. He believed that exnation. A luxury car like the Porsche could be given to Harvey to let him drive at will even though he was only a driver. It was enough to prove that his boss was indeed wealthy. Besides, it was not extremely difficult for a person to apply for the most prestigious member card from Niumhi Grand Hotel as long as they had enough money. But the live-in son-inw of the Zimmers went and took up a job as the driver for someone else. It was indeed humiliating! At that moment, Senior Zimmer found Harvey quite annoying the more he looked at Harvey. He even had the urge to kick him out of the Zimmers directly. But when he thought about what Zack mentioned just now, he said coldly, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t dwell on that anymore¡­ I want to ask you. Did you bring along a disreputable woman when you went to that western restaurant?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my friend.¡± Harvey frowned and said firmly. E Graves indeed had helped him much. He would not allow anyone to nder her. ¡°You¡­¡± Senior Zimmer was outraged. ¡®This live-in son-inw went outside to have an ambiguous rtionship with a disreputable woman. How dare he im that she¡¯s only his friend! Does he think that us Zimmers are fools?¡¯ Standing beside them, Lilian Yates¡¯ heart skipped a beat when she heard Senior Zimmer mentioning that. She soon became quite anxious. She had just gained Harvey¡¯s pay card, and she did not even obtain the money yet. If Harvey was kicked out of the Zimmers at that moment, then she would certainly gain nothing in the end. For her, everything which belonged to Harvey was hers. Thinking of that, Lilian stepped forward and pointed at Harvey¡¯s nose as she scolded him, ¡°Harvey, hurry up and apologize to Senior Zimmer. How could you speak to him with such an attitude?¡± Harvey did not bother about Lilian. However, he looked at Senior Zimmer and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Zack told you. But I just simply treated my friend to a meal that day. Zack tried to hit on her, but he failed. Why does it concern me?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be helping him to gain her affections since he likes that woman?¡± Senior Zimmer said matter-of-factly. Harveyughed coldly and said, ¡°Unfortunately, she¡¯s the vice president of Niumhi Hospital. There are a lot of people who are trying to gain her affection. Who the hell Zack is? Besides, why should I help him?¡± ¡°Fine! That incident is in the past now. I won¡¯t care about that. But you need to remember one thing! You¡¯re prohibited to have any kind of contact with any other woman from now on. Do you understand me?¡± Senior Zimmer red at Harvey, interrogating him about his mistakes. ¡°Zack had reported to me that you did such a thing. Logically, we should kick you out of the Zimmers.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a critical time given the cooperation between the Zimmers and York Enterprise. We can¡¯t afford to have any scandals!¡± ¡°If our reputation is ruined because of a useless person like you, and we¡¯re to pay for the compensation, I¡¯ll definitely kill you then!¡± Harvey was filled with disdain. ¡®How would Zack be so kind? He¡¯s most probably afraid that Mandy will rece his position in the Zimmers after I¡¯m kicked out of the Zimmers since Mandy won¡¯t have a burden with her anymore.¡¯ Thinking of that, Harvey said lightly, ¡°Senior Zimmer, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re wrong in one thing. This investment funds which you¡¯ve gained won¡¯t be lost as long as you won¡¯t be so stupid as to change the project manager of themercial centre again or if anybody goes to York Enterprise to create troubles again.¡± ¡°How presumptuous! Whatever I say goes! When do we need you to talk nonsense here in the Zimmers?¡± Senior Zimmer said angrily. For him, that live-in son-inw, Harvey would be more arrogant, as Mandy gained a much influential and higher post in the Zimmers. If he continued to let Mandy remain in power, maybe the Zimmers would eventually be gained by an outsider. But thatmercial project was closely rted to Mandy. The Zimmers could not afford any more blows now. N?velDrama.Org ? content. At that moment, Senior Zimmer agreed with what Zack said no matter how angry he was. As long as that useless Harvey was there, he would certainly burden Mandy. Hence, that live-in son-inw still had some kind of value to be manipted by them. For the time being, they still could not kick him out of the Zimmers. Harvey sneered. He had seen through those people from the Zimmers a long time ago. How did they dare to kick him out of the Zimmers now? For their own benefits, they would not have that kind of boldness and bravery. Chapter 293 ¡°Remember this. This is the only time, and it¡¯s not to be repeated!¡± Senior Zimmer¡¯s eyes seemed dull and ferocious. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll have the right to act arrogantly since Mandy is now managing thepany¡¯s finances, and she¡¯s also the project manager. Don¡¯t even think that you can rely on her and disrespect me.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m willing, I can snatch away all of her post and power. You won¡¯t even have the right to act smug and arrogant anymore. It¡¯s just a matter of words!¡± ¡°I hope that you can fulfill what you said.¡± After saying that, Harvey York left. Senior Zimmer¡¯s threat was indeed quite weak, and it was extremely ridiculous. Mandy Zimmer¡¯s identity as the project manager now was closely rted to the Zimmers¡¯ future and survival. Previously, Senior Zimmer could even endure that even when Mandy wanted to be the finance manager. Now how would he be so daring as to put the Zimmers¡¯ future and destiny at risk because of such a trivial affair? He would not do so, and he did not have such courage. Looking at Harvey from the back, Senior Zimmer gritted his teeth in extreme wrath. During those three years, Harvey was always a person who never retorted or made any counterattacks even though he was being scolded or beaten up. His status was not much of a difference from that of a dog. Besides, he was even less than a dog. N?velDrama.Org ? content. But since Mandy started to enjoy a much privileged status in the Zimmers, Harvey acted in a much more arrogant and reckless manner. Senior Zimmer knew that Harvey feared nothing because of his backer now. If he indeed used that kind of tactic to deal with Harvey, the Zimmers would really bring about the misfortunes upon themselves. It was impossible that he would do such a thing like that. ¡°Lilian, that¡¯s your good son-inw. He doesn¡¯t even respect me.¡± Senior Zimmer nced at Lilian Yates who was standing at the side and said coldly. Lilian was usually rather arrogant and reckless. But she was most afraid of Senior Zimmer. At that moment, she did not even dare to speak since she was in fear. Then she said, ¡°Senior Zimmer, I also want Mandy to divorce him, but the current circumstances don¡¯t allow us to do that.¡± Previously, she was still eager to see them have a divorce. But since Harvey agreed to give her his pay card and borrowed eight hundred thousand dors for her to spend, her perception started to change without her knowledge. However, she herself did not notice that. Senior Zimmer¡¯s facial expression was extremely bad. In the past, he did not want them to have a divorce just for the sake of the Zimmers¡¯ reputation. He did not want the Zimmers to be a laughing stock again. But now Harvey was acting in a rather smug and arrogant manner. Senior Zimmer could not help but want them to have a divorce. If Harvey ever got to control Mandy, then that would certainly be the biggest threat for the Zimmers. But the main problem was, it was so easy for Mandy to find an outstanding husband given her conditions if she was divorced. Then, that would certainly pose a great danger to Zack Zimmer¡¯s status. Under that prerequisite, he needed to make Harvey stay no matter what. Hence, he would be able to consolidate Zack¡¯s position so that Zack would be able to take over the Zimmers smoothly in the future. ¡°For the sake of our Zimmers, don¡¯t consider the affair of divorce yet for the time being. But you need to discipline your son-inw. How can a live-in son-inw act smugly and arrogantly in the Zimmers every day? Does he really think that he¡¯s some kind of big shot? Senior Zimmer took a deep breath, ¡°Let me warn you. If you don¡¯t discipline this live-in son-inw well, your entire family has to get out of the Zimmers!¡± Lilian nodded ceaselessly just like how a chick would peck at the grains. She then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask Mandy to teach him a hard lesson. This worthless piece of trash listens to nobody. He¡¯s only afraid of Mandy!¡± Senior Zimmer heaved a soft sigh. He then waved his hand and asked Lilian and the others to leave. At that moment, the way he looked at Mandy from the back was filled with some slight curiosity. Undeniably, Mandy was a talented person. But unfortunately, she was a woman. If that was not the case, it was certainly not inexcusable if he let Mandy take over the Zimmers in the future. Currently, Zack was the only male who was barely up to standard in the third generation in the Zimmers. If Senior Zimmer did not promote him to be the heir of the Zimmers, then who else could he look for? After Mandy and the others left, Zack, who was standing at the side, heaved a soft sigh. Although he hated Harvey deeply, he was much more afraid of the possibility that Mandy might threaten his status. ¡°Zack, you need to work harder in the future. If there are some people who you need to get acquainted with, you need to be humble in order to befriend them. Do you understand that?¡± Senior Zimmer nced at him and said lightly. Zack appeared to be hesitant. After a short while, he said softly, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll certainly redouble my efforts, and I won¡¯t disappoint you¡­¡± ¡°We can let Mandy act smug and arrogant now! When the project of themercial centre is completed, I¡¯ve all kinds of ways to get rid of their entire family. Does she really think that she¡¯ll be able to have her way and wield total control in the Zimmers by relying on one single project?¡± Zack appeared cold. ¡°If you can settle York Enterprise, they¡¯re not significant anymore.¡± Senior Zimmer said. When Senior Zimmer mentioned that, Zack¡¯s facial expression became tremendously ugly. He had tried to get in touch with the new CEO of York Enterprise several times now. But the new CEO did not even bother about him, and the CEO gave him not a single chance. ¡°Grandpa, maybe there¡¯s another way to suppress Mandy absolutely!¡± After considering it for a short while, Zack gritted his teeth and said all of a sudden. Chapter 294 ¡°Eh? What kind of way?¡± Senior Zimmer took a nce at Zack Zimmer curiously. That grandson of his always had insight but low ability. What kind of alternative could he have? Was it some kind of bad idea again? ¡°Grandpa, the reason that the live-in son-inw is so arrogant is because you¡¯re too soft-hearted. Besides, you didn¡¯t suppress Mandy Zimmer¡¯s power and dominance entirely.¡± ¡°I know that Mandy has helped us Zimmers tremendously. Moreover, she¡¯s your granddaughter, so you don¡¯t want to act so cruel. After all, you can¡¯t give either side up since both sides are important to you. But it won¡¯t do if it continues like this.¡± Zack said with a deep voice, ¡°Let me be the viin then.¡± Hearing that, Senior Zimmer frowned. ¡®Do you want me to let you be the viin?¡¯ ¡°Could it be that you want me to give you the post as the CEO?¡± Senior Zimmer said with a deep voice. ¡°Grandpa, as long as I be the CEO, I¡¯ll be able to suppress Mandy properly given my status!¡± ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think that Mandy has be quite ambitious now? Although she still appears humble, why don¡¯t you look at how that live-in son-inw, Harvey York behaves?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so reckless and arrogant. It signifies that Mandy is usually even more so!¡± ¡°Moreover, I even doubt that it might be one of Mandy¡¯s schemes, having Harvey to get some kind of disreputable woman to put on such a show. It¡¯s only then she¡¯s able to divorce Harvey!¡± ¡°As long as she¡¯s divorced, it¡¯ll be so easy for her to find an exceptional husband given her conditions. At that time, maybe our Zimmers will need her more, so much so that she¡¯ll take over the entire Zimmers!¡± ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t want to see the achievement and power which you gained after such toil and moil to be given up submissively to others at the end, right?¡± Zack appeared quite anxious at the moment. That was the best chance for him to gain an upper hand. If he missed that chance, he would not know how long he had to wait. Besides, he could only tackle Mandy in a better way as long as he got that post. Now, Mandy posted him too big of a threat. ¡°No!¡± Senior Zimmer frowned slightly. After a short while, he rejected Zack decisively. Although Senior Zimmer would give the post of CEO to Zack in the future, he still could not ept it now. Even though he was partial to Zack and nned to let Zack manage Zimmer Enterprise in the future, he knew about Zack¡¯s capabilities. Currently, Zack was a person who often talked ceaselessly but without any practical skills, and he did not have the capabilities to manage an entire company well at all. At that time, it would not be a good time to give Zimmer Enterprise to him. Some great issues might happen if one was not being careful. Looking at Senior Zimmer¡¯s facial expression, Zack gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Grandpa, since you¡¯re going to let me be the CEO one day, why not now?¡± Senior Zimmer¡¯s facial expression darkened. He stared at Zack and said coldly, ¡°If it¡¯s not for that fact that you¡¯re so incapable, I would¡¯ve given you that post a long time ago! The biggest reason that you¡¯re able to be a CEO in the future is because we only have you as our grandson in this family. Otherwise, how could you be the CEO?¡± ¡°If Mandy is a man, she should have the post as the CEO given her talent!¡± Senior Zimmer made it sound like Zack was useless and unworthy. It made him tremble because of fear. What he was afraid of the most was that his status as an heir would be snatched away by Mandy. Unexpectedly, Senior Zimmer had such high expectations on Mandy¡¯s capabilities. If he allowed that incident to continue to unfold, would it mean that Mandy did indeed have the chance to snatch away his post? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡®No! I definitely can¡¯t see this happen!¡¯ Zack gritted his teeth and said with a deep voice, ¡°Grandpa, do you really want to see Mandy gaining much power and a higher status in thepany and the Zimmers? Do you want to see our Zimmers be taken over by a woman?¡± ¡°Certainly, I know how to tackle her! It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t hold the post as the CEO sooner. But you need to improve your capabilities! I still have a good expectation of you!¡± Senior Zimmer said. Senior Zimmer needed to provoke Zack slightly. If not, Zack would behave arrogantly and think that the Zimmers always belonged to him. That was not a good thing for him. ¡®Capabilities? How do I improve my capabilities?¡¯ ¡®Mandy is so exceptional. How could I ever be able to bepared with her?¡¯ Zack grimaced. ¡®It seems like if I want to show my capabilities, I need to ruin Mandy¡¯s reputation or kill her!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s impractical if I want to kill her. But it¡¯s not difficult to ruin her reputation!¡¯ ¡®This woman is always favored by York Enterprise. Maybe she has long had an affair with that new CEO!¡¯ ¡®That worthless Harvey has been cheated on for such a long time. How could he himself know nothing about this? It¡¯s entirely a ridiculous joke!¡¯ ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you witness my capabilities soon!¡± Zack murmured. ¡®I know what I should do now!¡¯ Chapter 295 At the Zimmers. Lilian Yates was sitting in Mandy Zimmer¡¯s bedroom, looking at the debit card in her hand happily. Harvey York gave that card to her just now. Besides, Harvey had asked the finance department of his office to transfer a few thousand dors into that debit card every month. As Lilian rubbed the debit card in her hand, she advised Mandy, ¡°Mandy, I¡¯m sure you understand what Senior Zimmer meant today. He won¡¯t ask you to divorce Harvey for the time being, but he won¡¯t indulge in Harvey and keep him behaving like this!¡± ¡°He¡¯s your man, and you need to discipline him well. I feel that he¡¯s acting strange recently. Did he get a lot of money from his ssmate¡¯spany? If that¡¯s the case, you must think of a way to gain the money. Remember one thing. Men will turn bad as long as they¡¯ve money!¡± There was a faint crease between Mandy¡¯s beautiful eyebrows. She then said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll handle my own affairs well.¡± ¡°Listen to me. I¡¯m concerned about you. Why don¡¯t you think about this? Although you¡¯re now the finance manager of Zimmer Enterprise and the project manager of themercial centre, the problem is that you still have a CEO and a vice CEO as your superiors. If you¡¯re disobedient, Senior Zimmer will have a lot of ways to snatch away your power. Don¡¯t ruin your future prospects just because of a worthless sack of trash!¡± ¡°Men should be suppressed. You should not let them have the money. Why don¡¯t you think about how it was in the past? When he washed the bathroom and served the water for washing my feet, we didn¡¯t have so much trouble back then.¡± Lilian sighed with feelings. ¡®How obedient Harvey was during those days! He did all those things withoutints. Besides, his status was lesser than a dog.¡¯ But since he went to work and earned some money, he changed. Lilian was rather unused to that. She always disliked that live-in son-inw because of the fact that he was just a worthless trash. But when he became slightly capable, she was unused to that too. She did feel contradicted herself. ¡°Then do you mean to say that we should just forget about the past incident and let it go?¡± Mandy frowned slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that we let it go just like that, but we can just let it go. However, the prerequisite is that we need to get every penny out of him, and make him penniless. Then, it¡¯ll be much more convenient to get rid of him in the future!¡± Lilian smiled and said. ¡°Remember, once you get the money, give them to me so that I can keep them for you. I¡¯m doing this for your sake.¡± Mandy appeared gloomy because of the deep dissatisfaction. It never urred to her that things would turn out like that after they went to meet Senior Zimmer. Not only did Lilian disagree to the divorce, she wanted Mandy to get all of Harvey¡¯s money. ¡®But how could Harvey own so much money?¡¯ ¡®Even if he does indeed have so much money, it doesn¡¯t concern me. I can¡¯t bring myself to do such a shameless thing.¡¯ ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not so shameless!¡± Mandy gnashed her teeth and said. ¡°Is this something which concerns your sense of dignity? Besides, isn¡¯t it reasonable and righteous if you ask him to give up his money to you? This worthless piece of trash has been living and eating for free in the Zimmers for three years. Now, he¡¯s be slightly capable. How could he want to act smug and arrogant because of that? He still has to do whatever I tell him!¡± Lilian was filled with disdain. She thought that Harvey had no status at all. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Why are you still in a daze? You can just tell that worthless trash that you¡¯ll give him the chance toe into the room and sleep on the floor here. Certainly, he¡¯ll give up all his money to you obediently.¡± Lilian suggested an idea. Mandy¡¯s facial expression slightly darkened. She never expected that Lilian would suggest such a lousy idea. Previously, it was Lilian who prohibited Harvey to sleep in the bedroom. Now, Lilian was also the one who allowed Harvey to sleep in the bedroom. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll reconsider it.¡± Mandy knew that she could not win in her argument with Lilian. At that moment, she said and heaved a sigh. Lilian looked at the Rolex gold watch, which she had just bought, around her wrist. She then smiled happily and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked some of my best friends to go shopping with me. I¡¯ll leave now. In short, you must rely on yourself if you want to pursue your happiness. You must never let the man take the initiative. Do you understand me?¡± After that, she smiled with pleasure and left the bedroom. That newly bought Rolex gold watch was more than enough for her to show herself off for a few days. She would only go and buy the Hermes bag after a few days. Then certainly her old best friends would be extremely envious of her. After Lilian left, Mandy heaved a sigh. She thenid on the bed, but she was not sleepy. In fact, that was the final chance for her to be reconciled with Harvey. But even now, Harvey did not even have the intention to exin the situation to her clearly. She could not bring herself to forgive Harvey just like that. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡®Why can¡¯t you exin it clearly? Even though you do have some kind of painful topic which you find it hard to broach, is that so big of a deal if you tell me about it given that we¡¯re husband and wife? How could I ever want to harm you?¡¯ ¡°Could it be that you did wrong me, so you find it so hard to give me an exnation¡­¡± Mandy murmed to herself, and her emotions became much moreplicated. It was because she felt that Harvey had hidden so much from her in addition to all kinds of things which happened previously. She felt that Harvey was no longer that naive live-in husband. Besides, he had be complicated and mysterious. *** Just when Mandy was having all kinds ofplicated thoughts, Harvey frowned slightly in the study. The things which happened in the Zimmers meant not much to him, so he did not care about them. But he received a call from Yvonne just now. It seemed like there were some people from the Yorks who hade to Niumhi from the province. ording to his promise with Yonathan, the York Enterprise belonged to him now. Currently, he was integrating the resources under hispany. However, the people from the Yorks went to Niumhi now. What did it mean? Chapter 296 During those days, Harvey York had quite a peaceful rtionship with the Yorks. After he gave the Yorks 1.5 billion dors, the Yorks did not meet him anymore. Besides, the people who were ced in the York Enterprise by the Yorks also reached a tacit understanding, resigned and left. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only At first, Harvey thought that he would not have any more rtions with the Yorks. But suddenly, some people from the Yorks went to Niumhi. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do. But I¡¯ve no rtion with the Yorks now. Niumhi is now my territory. If you want to snatch away my belongings, don¡¯t me me if I don¡¯t care about the blood bond we share.¡± Harvey¡¯s voice was filled with coldness, and even his gaze was ferocious and icy. *** The next early morning, Harvey bumped into Mandy Zimmer in the restaurant. But they said nothing to each other. Currently, Mandy had all kinds ofplicated thoughts toward Harvey, so she was reluctant to speak. On the other hand, Harvey was worried that the issues with the Yorks might affect the Zimmers. At that moment, he felt that it would be better for her if he was being slightly cold and aloof toward her. *** At the same time. It was the most prosperousmercial area in the entire Niumhi. A middle-aged woman who appeared quite rich and elegant got out of a new Bentley. There was a slightly pale man right behind her. At first nce, he seemed rather weak too. At that moment, he got out of the car excitedly. Although he staggered slightly, he still forced himself to stand straight. ¡°Baby, this is the office tower of the York Enterprise.¡± Wyatt Johnson narrowed his eyes and looked at the building before him. He seemed quite eager and earnest. ¡®From today onward, this ce belongs to me.¡¯ Thea York narrowed her eyes. She then said lightly, ¡°Although it''s iparable with the province, this kind of smallpany is considered rather good in a small ce like this. Wyatt, just go up there. From now on, thispany is yours since you have this appointment letter.¡± ¡°Baby, you adore me the most. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get it done nicely.¡± Wyatt was excited. ¡®Not only do I get to take over the York Enterprise today, the most important thing is that Thea is noting with me.¡¯ ¡®What a good chance this is! There are all kinds of charming beauties in the York Enterprise such as Wendy Sorrell and Yvonne Xavier.¡¯ Chapter 297 ¡®Certainly, I can do whatever I want without this old hag beside me.¡¯ N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Thea York nced at Wyatt Johnson lightly before she got into the Bentley and left. That young man served her well during those few days. Since he wanted thatpany, she did not mind getting it for him. After all, it was only a subsidiarypany which was located in a ce like that. When they encountered the Yorks, certainly they could do nothing except giving it up submissively. *** After Thea left, Wyatt put his hands behind him and looked at the tower before him. He was filled with disdain when he strode toward the tower. ¡°Eh? Wyatt? Why aren¡¯t you at the restaurant? Why did youe to the York Enterprise?¡± Just when he wanted to step into thepany through the entrance, he heard a soft gentle voice. Wyatt tilted his head and took a nce. It was Cecilia Zachary, who was his university ssmate. In fact, Wyatt was very interested in both Cecilia and Angel Quinn, including Mandy Zimmer. But he had no right to enjoy being with a lot of women because of his status and identity. However, he was different now. He was going to be the CEO of York Enterprise soon. To him, those goddesses who appeared slightly condescending before were now nothing but some kind of puppet which could be yed around at will. Although he ate quite a lot of little blue pills the night before, and his body was rather weak, still he was filled with an aggressive urge when he saw Cecilia. ¡°My old ssmate, what a coincidence!¡± Wyatt said deliberately, ¡°Why did youe here? Do you come to apply for a job in mypany? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you more sry since you¡¯re my old ssmate.¡± ¡°Yourpany?¡± Cecilia was stunned. She could not recover herself for a moment. Thepany in front of her was York Enterprise. ¡®Could it be that Wyatt was the young, legendary and extremely mysterious CEO?¡¯ ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mypany.¡± Wyatt said lightly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the mood to take it over before. But I¡¯m free today, so I came to take over thepany. If not, there might be some people who create troubles here in Niumhi, using mypany¡¯s name¡­¡± Wyatt appeared calm and nonchnt. The document he had now was real, and it was signed by the Yorks. Logically, he was indeed the CEO of York Enterprise. Hence, he naturally had the bearing of a superior. ¡°Tsk! Do you think that I¡¯ll believe you since you imed that you¡¯re the new CEO of York Enterprise? Besides, your surname is not York!¡± Cecilia was filled with disbelief. It was said that the new CEO of the York Enterprise came from the Yorks, and Wyatt¡¯s surname was not York. Chapter 298 Wyatt Johnson smiled faintly. He then said with a calm facial expression, ¡°Who said that the new CEO of the York Enterprise must have the surname of the York? Mandy Zimmer¡¯s live-in husband has the surname of York too. Do you think that he¡¯s the new CEO?¡± Cecilia Zachary¡¯s charming face was filled with doubt. ¡®What he said is very logical. Could it be real then?¡¯ ¡°How about this? After all, I¡¯m in no rush to take over the post now. Today, you cook a meal for me, and I¡¯ll let you take a look at my appointment document. How¡¯s that?¡± Wyatt looked Cecilia up and down. He was filled with lust inwardly. During thosest few days, he was with that old hag. He was deeply disgusted. There was now a young, beautiful and seductive woman standing before him. He became rather excited. Cecilia was no fool. Certainly, she understood Wyatt¡¯s underlying meaning. However, she wished to be married into a rich family. After hesitating for a short while, she smiled softly and said, ¡°How about this? If you can let me take a look at the document, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal this noon. What do you think?¡± ¡°Here you are.¡± Wyatt handed the document folder to Cecilia casually. Cecilia took out the document and nced at it. Suddenly, she was shocked. During those days, she vehemently yearned to be married to the new CEO of York Enterprise. Hence, she went online to the Yorks¡¯ official website to analyse all kinds of documents, especially the appointment documents. The document she had right now was exactly the same from what she had seen from its format up until its stamp. Hence, Wyatt was indeed the new CEO of York Enterprise. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Thinking of that, Cecilia¡¯s eyes brightened. She then clung onto Wyatt¡¯s arm slightly in an affectionate manner. She said, ¡°Hey, CEO Johnson, if you¡¯re willing, doe home with me. I¡¯ll cook for you immediately.¡± Wyatt was overjoyed. He could not be with Cecilia all the time with that old hag around. He might even be beaten up aggressively if that incident was found out. But at that moment, he was deeply excited. How could he let go of such a chance? Cecilia was quite excited too. Finally, she could be married into a rich family. As long as she gave up her perfect body to Wyatt and be pregnant with his child, she could keep him with her forever. That was the kind of chance which happened once in a lifetime. She never expected that she would be able to gain such a chance when she was just passing by York Enterprise. ¡®Something that stays in your mind will someday spring up in your life!¡¯ At that moment, Cecilia felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. Chapter 299 When they reached the apartment which Cecilia Zachary rented, she changed into casual clothes immediately. It made her beautiful body figure seem more sexy and perfect. Seeing that, Wyatt Johnson smiled. That was such an obvious seduction. How could he not see that since he was an experiencedscivious yboy? ¡®Hey! It seems like one really needs to be wealthy.¡¯ In the past, he was only a young master from the Johnsons. However, the Johnsons were only a third ss family, and it could not provide him with too many resources. It was not easy when he had a crush on Mandy Zimmer, but she did not even want to bother about him. However, it was different now. On the first day that he was going to take over the post as the new CEO, he had such a good incident. That was indeed wonderful! While Cecilia was cooking, Wyatt went behind her and hugged her slim waist. He then said, ¡°Cecilia, your cooking skills are bad that it¡¯s hard to bear¡­¡± At that moment, Cecilia was slightly agitated. She soon became nervous. ¡°You¡­ go to the living room and wait for me. It¡¯ll be ready soon¡­¡± Although she had made up her mind, she was still slightly nervous in that particr moment. Suddenly, Wyatt stretched his hand out to grab Cecilia¡¯s arm. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cecilia was so nervous that she did not know what she should do. However, she remembered about her dream of being married into a rich family. Wyatt smiled faintly. He then walked into the bedroom with Cecilia in his arms. *** But Cecilia looked strange when she left the bedroom. She then went to the bathroom to take a shower with aplicated facial expression. In the bedroom, Wyatt was filled with despair. ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just too exhausted from long travels during these few days. After I go to take over my post, I¡¯lle tonight to be with you.¡± Wyatt put on his clothes and said in the living room with an awkward facial expression. Cecilia replied softly, ¡°Fine.¡± She appeared quite upset and flustered in the bathroom. ¡®Does it mean that I¡¯ve to marry this kind of man if I want to be married into a rich family?¡¯ Chapter 300 After Wyatt Johnson left, Cecilia Zachary sat on the sofa in the living room with her facial expression distorted. She never thought that Wyatt would be like that. She had had the dream of being married into a rich family for many years. It was what she yearned for the most. But did it mean that she had to sacrifice herself just so that she could be married into a rich family? There was only a person from all of her acquaintances who had that kind of simr experience. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Cecilia was quite flustered and puzzled. After hesitating for a long while, she picked up her phone and gave her best friend, Mandy Zimmer a call. ¡°Mandy, how is your rtionship with Harvey York recently?¡± Cecilia was hesitant for a short while before she spoke directly. ¡°Why are you asking me about this all of a sudden?¡± Mandy was confused as she did not know what had happened. Cecilia was quite perplexed. She then said, ¡°I want to know about one thing. If you¡¯re just simply living with a man without a physical rtionship with him, will you be able to maintain a harmonious rtionship as a couple?¡± Mandy was stunned. Cecilia stammered. At that moment, she did not know how else she should exin that situation. Mandy understood what Cecilia meant, and she thought about the recent incidents. She sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe the feelings you have for each other might notst long.¡± Saying that, Mandy had an unfathomable facial expression. ¡®Could it be the reason why Harvey went dating with E? Was it because of the kind of rtionship I have with him?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that if anything happens between us, then our rtionship will be righteous and natural atst?¡¯ At that moment, Mandy seemed to have gained some insights because of Cecilia. But even though she understood that, it would be extremely difficult if she was to take that particr step. During those three years, they were never physical with each other for they had only a cordial rtionship. As a woman, how was it possible that she was to take the initiative now? Mandy fell into deep thoughts. On the other hand, Cecilia hung up the phone with a puzzled facial expression. She sat feebly on the sofa, and she did not know what she should do. *** At York Enterprise. Wyatt wore in a rather formal manner coupled with his disposition. The security guards did not make it difficult for him. He went to the reception table and looked at the young and pretty female receptionist up and down in a lustful manner. He then said arrogantly, ¡°Ask Yvonne Xavier toe down and meet me.¡± Chapter 301 ¡°The CEO¡¯s secretary?¡± The female receptionist was confused. ¡°May I know who you are¡­¡± Now, York Enterprise enjoyed quite a privileged position in Niumhi. A lot of people who wanted to meet Yvonne Xavier always behave themselves in a respectful manner. It was the first time she met a person like Wyatt Johnson who acted in a dominant and ferocious manner. ¡°I¡¯ll give her three minutes. If she doesn¡¯te out by then, she won¡¯t be the CEO¡¯s secretary anymore.¡± Wyatt smiled coldly. He went there to snatch the power and status forcefully that day. How was it possible that he would be nice and cordial? But the female receptionist just stared at Wyatt in shock. ¡®Is this guy out of his mind? Doesn¡¯t he know that Yvonne is the mysterious new CEO¡¯s most trusted person?¡¯ ¡°Sir, this is York Enterprise. Although I don¡¯t know who you are, you can¡¯t say nonsense like that. Ourpany doesn¡¯t wee people like you who are impolite. Now, please leave. If not, I¡¯m going to call the security guard over.¡± The female receptionist said coldly. Wyatt put both his hands on the reception table. He then snorted and said, ¡°Did you just ask me to leave? You¡¯re just a female receptionist. Who the hell are you? I asked you to go and call her over, so you¡¯d better do it immediately. If you annoy me, I¡¯ll make you kneel down in front of me and sumb to my wishes!¡± The female receptionist¡¯s facial expression darkened. At that moment, she said with a deep voice, ¡°Sir, are you really here to create troubles in York Enterprise? Have you considered the consequences carefully?¡± Bang!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only A p was swung at the female receptionist directly. It was so loud that it attracted everybody¡¯s attention in the lobby. Everyone was shocked including the employees, customers and security guards. How could there be a person who was so bold as toe to York Enterprise to create troubles? Previously, Zack Zimmer came and flirted with the female receptionist. He was then kicked out of thepany directly. Why was that guy so bold and daring? How could he even p the female receptionist? However, Wyatt ignored the stupefied crowd directly. He then remained calm and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here ceaselessly. If not, I¡¯ll make you kneel down in front of me now!¡± The reason Wyatt went to York Enterprise was not to have some fun. He wanted to take over the entirepany in a dominant manner. From that day onward, he alone decided everything inYork Enterprise. The second he stepped into thepany, his dominance was not to be questioned or trifled with. Previously, he regarded York Enterprise as some kind of mighty existence. But now he was the one who decided the fate of that mighty existence. With the appointment document in his hand, how would he respect anyone from York Enterprise? The female receptionist touched her face in disbelief. ¡®How dare this guy p me!¡¯ ¡°You¡­ How dare you p me?¡± Bang! Wyatt pped her again. He then appeared indifferent. ¡°So what if I pped you? If Yvonne doesn¡¯t appear in three minutes, I¡¯ll p her too.¡± Chapter 302 The female receptionist touched her cheek in pain. At that moment, she was so frightened by Wyatt Johnson¡¯s dominance that she did not dare to speak. She had been the female receptionist for such a long time. It was indeed the first time she saw such an outrageously arrogant and reckless person. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat what I said just now.¡± Wyatt said coldly. At the same time, he nced at the security guards who came over. ¡°If you want to suffer terribly, juste at me so long as you¡¯re able to bear the consequences!¡± The security guards looked at each other. They were frightened by Wyatt¡¯s dominance, and they did not dare to speak at the moment because of the deep oppression. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll call Miss Xavier over¡­¡± The female receptionist dialled the contact number in Yvonne Xavier¡¯s office. Although she knew not who was the person standing before her, she knew that she had to ask Miss Xavier toe. If not, there might not be any people who could suppress him in the lobby. After a few minutes, Yvonne appeared in the lobby. Wendy was right there by her side. They were discussing something just now. Hearing that there was someone creating troubles in thepany, they went to the lobby together. ¡°Miss Xavier, here you are atst!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te now, ourpany will certainly be torn apart by someone else.¡± Seeing the female receptionist¡¯s swollen face and how frightened and quiet the security guards were, Yvonne frowned slightly and said, ¡°What happened? There are so many security guards here. How can anyone dare to hit you?¡± ¡°Miss Xavier, it¡¯s him! He¡¯s so arrogant and reckless. He even imed that he wanted you toe in three minutes. If not, he wants you to kneel down before him!¡± The female receptionist burst into tears. ¡®Did this man hit her?¡¯ Yvonne turned around and nced at Wyatt once, who appeared quite dominant and ferocious. She recognized him. That man was called Wyatt Johnson, and he seemed to belong to a third ss family in Niumhi. How could such a person be so daring to create troubles in York Enterprise? Did he have the right to do so? ¡°Him? He shouldn¡¯t be so daring, right?¡± Yvonne frowned slightly. York Enterprise enjoyed quite a privileged status in Niumhi now. Even if it was a top ss family, they would not dare to go and create troubles there. At that moment, Wyatt looked Yvonne up and down. After a short while, he broke into a satisfied smile and said, ¡°She¡¯s right. I pped her. You don¡¯t have to doubt it.¡± Wyatt¡¯s eyes brightened at that moment. After he saw Yvonne closely, he was tremendously shocked. Her beauty was so much better than those supermodels and celebrities. Besides, the woman, who was standing beside her, was rather charming too. They looked just like two exquisite beauties there, standing together. ¡®It seems like the post as the CEO indeed promises a rather good fortune with women!¡¯ Hearing that, Yvonne frowned slightly. He was just a person from a mere third ss family. How did he dare to create troubles in York Enterprise. What kind of backer and right did he have? ¡°Wyatt, you should know that¡­ The Johnsons won¡¯t be able to endure the consequences if you dare to casually create troubles here in York Enterprise. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Yvonne took a deep breath and said coldly. ¡°Consequences? What kind of consequences do I have to endure?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 303 Wyatt Johnson had no intention to talk much nonsense. He threw the appointment document at Yvonne Xavier directly. ¡°From today onward, whatever I say, goes here in thispany. I hope that this is thest time she¡¯s being pped. If she¡¯s disobedient, it won¡¯t be as simple as only a p next time around.¡± Yvonne took the document subconsciously. After she read the content of the document, she was stupefied on the spot. It was a document which was signed by the Yorks, and its content outlined the appointment of Wyatt as the CEO of York Enterprise... ¡®How¡­ can this be possible? ¡®Wasn¡¯t it Mr. York who just took up the post a few days ago? Besides, why did the Yorks appoint such an unknown trivial person to be the CEO? Isn¡¯t it a joke?¡¯ ¡°Where did you get this document? You should know about the consequences of forging a document, right?¡± Yvonne said with a deep voice. ¡°Forging? Do I need to forge a document? You¡¯re the CEO¡¯s secretary. Can¡¯t you differentiate the authenticity of this document? Or do you think that a person like me has no right to be your CEO? Unfortunately, both you and I have no right to make a decision on a thing like this. It¡¯s only what the superiors said that counts!¡± Wyatt said with a faint smile. What he said gave a fatal blow to Yvonne. Her charming body trembled slightly, and she was filled with disbelief. Surprisingly, Wyatt was indeed appointed by the Yorks. Then what should Mr. York do then? ¡°Bring me to my office then.¡± Wyatt stretched his hand out and lifted Yvonnes¡¯s perfect chin up. He then said and smiled softly. Yvonne became stunned, so she took a few steps back. She wanted to vent her anger out, but she forced herself to stay calm. After that, she made a gesture and led the way. She said, ¡°Please, this way. But I still need to rify it with the superiors personally as to the authenticity of this matter.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Wyatt smiled faintly. Thea York was the one who arranged that. How could it be fake? That affair was true no matter how Yvonne rified it. Before Yvonne left, she gave a nce at Wendy Sorrell. After that, she walked into the elevator swiftly. Wendy knew perfectly well what Yvonne meant by that. She soon gathered all of the employees who witnessed that scene in a conference room. She then said seriously, ¡°No one is allowed to talk about what happened just now. That person may or may not be our new CEO. But before the final decision is made, you can''t say any nonsense. Otherwise, none of us can afford the consequences. Do you understand?¡± Everyone kept quiet because of the fear and oppression, including the female receptionist. At that moment, they could only nod ceaselessly. If that person was indeed their new CEO, they might not have a good life in the future. *** In the CEO¡¯s office. Wyatt sat indifferently on the CEO¡¯s chair, which belonged to Harvey York. He then put both of his legs on the working desk casually. He looked up and down at Yvonne, smiled faintly and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the ce where we take a rest?¡± ¡°We?¡± Yvonne was stunned for a moment. She did not understand the meaning to Wyatt¡¯s words.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Wyatt smiled faintly. Chapter 304 Yvonne Xavier¡¯s expression turned sour. She was not a casual woman! Harvey York would have never said something like that. However, those wordsing from someone like Wyatt Johnson infuriated Yvonne. She was barely restraining her anger as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the York family to verify your identity, whether you are the new CEO or not. However, the titles of CEO and secretary are merely hierarchical rtionships here, so please have some respect!¡± ¡°Respect?¡± Wyatt smirked. ¡®Sometimes, subduing a person is a very exciting process¡ªYvonne has a temper, so it¡¯ll be interesting to make her yield.¡¯ Wyatt suddenly stood up from his chair and mmed the office door shut. Yvonne jumped, her heart pounding. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, Wyatt Johnson?¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Wyatt smiled creepily at Yvonne, and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? I¡¯m free right now, and isn¡¯t this normal anyway?¡± Yvonne was shocked¡ªshe did not know Wyatt was this shameless. She had already rejected his advances multiple times, but now he wanted to use force? This was not something a normal person would do! Yvonne furiously stormed towards the office door. ¡°Wyatt Johnson! Get out, or you¡¯ll get it!¡± ¡°Get it? Get what exactly? If I can¡¯t even handle my own secretary, what¡¯s the point of me being a CEO?¡± Wyatt eyed Yvonne¡¯s body and approached her hungrily. Yvonne pped his face, but it just made Wyatt more excited. Yvonne was worried about Wyatt¡¯s actual identity, so she hadn¡¯t pped him that hard. Wyatt grabbed her arm, gripping her hand tightly. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Wyatt had been suppressing his desires since morning; he actually had a gorgeous woman like Cecilia Zachary in his arms, but he was not able to do anything to her. He couldn¡¯t control himself! p! Yvonne pped Wyatt again, and he threatened her coldly, ¡°You had better stay still, or your days of being York Enterprise¡¯s secretary are over!¡± Yvonne would never waver. She had never been an ordinary subordinate for the York family, so how could she possibly be defiled by someone like Wyatt? Chapter 305 ¡°Get away from me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°You¡¯d rather submit to force than ept my request, huh?¡± Wyatt pped Yvonne across her face and pulled her hair roughly. Yvonne let out a pained cry, and Wyatt became more excited. The old witch had been tormenting him these past few days¡ªhis dignity had been thrown to the ground and stepped on over and over again. At that moment, he felt like he had gotten his pride as a man back. ¡°Looks like thest CEO didn¡¯t get it on with you, hmm? Well, I¡¯ll be happy to take that opportunity!¡± Wyatt felt so powerful that he did not care about the consequences. He was the CEO of York Enterprise, what was the worst that could happen from sleeping with a secretary? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Yvonne kept struggling, and her screams echoed throughout the office. Wendy Sorell was on her way to the office to report her progress after handling her matters at the main hall. She heard Yvonne¡¯s screams and rushed to the office, swinging open the door. She gasped at the sight before her. ¡°Wyatt Johnson, you bastard! Let go!¡± Wendy was scared, but Yvonne had helped her in her time of need¡ªshe could not let Yvonne be defiled by the monster in front of her. She struggled to pick up a chair, then flung it at Wyatt¡¯s back furiously. ¡°You bastard!¡± Wyatt howled in pain, copsing to the ground. Thea York had taken up most of Wyatt¡¯s energy the past few days, so taking such a heavy hit had his head spinning. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me ying with my secretary, so mind your own business! Don¡¯t make me fire you!¡± Wyatt struggled to his feet, his features twisted in rage. He had almost gotten his prey, but now it was gone. Wyatt was seething. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, Wyatt Johnson, the York family has not replied yet! If your election documents turn out to be fabricated, you know the consequences.¡± Yvonne had regained her footing, and stood in front of Wendy protectively. Wyatt chuckled maliciously. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me? I can have you killed anytime I want!¡± Chapter 306 ¡°Do it then if you¡¯re that capable! I¡¯d like to see how powerful you actually are,¡± Yvonne snarled, eyes zing with hatred for the man in front of her. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forget the both of you! I¡¯ll make you two pay once my identity is confirmed!¡± Wyatt was a little dizzy at that point, so he could not do anything else even if he wanted to. He red at them, then left the building quickly. In the CEO¡¯s office, Wendy and Yvonne stared at each other nkly¡ªthey never thought that something like this could happen. ¡°Miss Xavier, what happened? Where¡¯s Mr. York? Did something happen to him?¡± Wendy was worried sick; Harvey had been absent for the past few days, then suddenly a new CEO had been elected. Was Harvey safe? ¡°The CEO should be fine,¡± Yvonne said hesitantly. She quickly dialed Harvey¡¯s phone, but he didn¡¯t pick up. ¡°What should we do?¡± Wendy started panicking. Yvonne inhaled deeply, forcing herself to calm down. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of the office for now. We¡¯ll go to my apartment, it¡¯s safer there. I¡¯ll try to contact Mr. York before doing anything else.¡± ¡­ Niumhi outskirts. Harvey York¡¯s Porsche stopped at the side of the road. Harvey got out of the car casually and lit a cigarette. He waited until he had finished smoking half of it before he called out, ¡°Come out already, what¡¯s the point of hiding?¡± There were rustling noises around him, then seven or eight men with metal pipes stepped out of the shadows. They were clearly foreigners. Harvey smiled slightly. ¡°You must be gangsters. I assume you¡¯re from the provincial capital?¡± ¡°What if we are?¡±A bald man who was leading the gangsters chuckled coldly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where we came from, you only need to know one thing: we¡¯re here to kill you. Are you going to off yourself or do you want us to do it for you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll finish me off?¡± Harvey threw back his head andughed. ¡°Listen, I¡¯ll give you lot a chance¡ªif you scram right now, I¡¯ll let this slide. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Damn, Boss, is this guy crazy? He¡¯s telling us to scram?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know what kind of situation he¡¯s in? I say we toy with him for a while before ending him.¡± ¡°Huh, you¡¯re into that? Well, this pretty boy looks squeaky clean, so it might be worth a shot.¡± The men surrounded Harvey menacingly. Harvey looked like he was weak and scrawny, while the gangsters looked like they could tear him apart with their bare hands. Harvey sighed deeply. ¡°Well, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. My temper¡¯s a lot better than it was; if this had happened a few years back, you would all be dead by now.¡± ¡°Ahahaha! I¡¯m so scared of this kid¡¯s threat!¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll handle this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing someone more arrogant than us, this¡¯ll be interesting!¡± The group of mobsters were wearing huge smiles on their faces. The person that gave them the job had said that this man was a live-in son-inw¡ªa worthless sack of trash¡ªand they could deal with him however they wanted. ¡®This guy really doesn¡¯t fear death, hmm? This¡¯ll be fun.¡¯ The boss gestured with his hand, and hisckeys lunged at Harvey eagerly. Fierce battle cries soon turned to cries of pain. The boss that had been sitting on the fishing tform was stunned¡ªall his men had ended up on the ground in under a minute, unable to even get back up. ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Boss! We¡¯re in trouble!¡± ¡°Boss, what do we do? We can¡¯t beat this guy!¡± His men were wailing in panic, and the boss had no clue what to do. Harvey stalked towards him gracefully, and the bald man unconsciously trembled. His ego got the better of him, and he blurted out, ¡°How dare you touch my men? Do you want to die?!¡± ¡°Want to die? Me?¡± Harvey smiled widely. ¡°Should I be apologizing then?¡± Chapter 307 ¡°You¡­¡± The boss was panicking. The man in front of him was too calm! All of his men could not beat him, so what could he do on his own? ¡°What¡­ What do you want?¡± The boss mumbled, scared for his life. ¡°The truth,¡± Harvey stated calmly. ¡°If you tell me what I want to know, I¡¯ll let you live. If you don¡¯t, well, don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± The boss had sweat dripping down his face. The young man in front of him had an aura so terrifying that he unconsciously bowed. ¡°B¡­ Boss! Whatever it is you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± ¡°It was a woman who asked us to deal with you. She looked rich and only had one request: to cripple you. If you didn''t behave, she said we could end your life too.¡± ¡°End my life?¡± Harvey chuckled. ¡°Is she from the York family?¡± ¡°We have no idea¡ªwe only do what we¡¯re told to get the money. But I do have a photo of her that one of my subordinates took secretly.¡± The boss quickly handed his phone to Harvey. Harvey nced at the photo. The woman looked like she was in her fifties and was somewhat familiar, but Harvey could not remember her name. ¡°A distant rtive of the York family?¡± Harvey could not hold in hisughter. ¡®I only left the family for three years and now even the small fries of the family want a piece of me.¡¯ ¡°Where is the woman headed now?¡± Harvey asked. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not sure¡­ But she was with a pretty boy¡ªshe talked about giving him some sort of enterprise from Niumhi...¡± The boss tried as hard as he could to remember, telling Harvey everything he knew. He was clearly scared. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡®Is she going for York Enterprise?¡¯ Harvey frowned. He hadn¡¯t been to thepany for the past few days, did something happen there? He wanted to call Yvonne and ask her about thepany, but realized that the outskirts of the city did not have any reception. Harvey had no time for these people. He got back into his Porsche and drove away swiftly. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what your rtionship is with the York family, but if you dare enter my turf and touch my men, don¡¯t me me if I bite back¡­¡± Back in the city, Harvey¡¯s cell phone finally had reception again. Yvonne called as soon as the call could go through. ¡°Mr. York, is everything alright? I¡¯ve been calling you for a while but you didn¡¯t pick up.¡± On the other end of the line, Yvonne sounded terrified. ¡°I¡¯m fine, there was just no reception in the outskirts of the city. I just got back, did something happen in thepany?¡± ¡°Yes, there was a man that came with an election document by the York family. He said he was the new CEO,¡± Yvonne said anxiously. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± Harvey¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did something happen? ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t give in that easily. But Mr. York, if he really is the new CEO, I will resign immediately.¡± Yvonne tried to stay calm, but Harvey could hear her voice shaking. Rage bubbled up in him. ¡°It won¡¯t matter if his documents are real or fake. Let me handle it from here¡ªI¡¯ll give you a proper statement once it¡¯s settled.¡± Harvey ended the call, his eyes as cold as ice. ¡®Whoever this person is, if he tried to be intimate with Yvonne, he¡¯s finished. Why did he have election documents from the York family though? Are they trying to test me? Or is this what they truly wanted? No matter; I¡¯ll give a proper statement to the York family on my own.¡¯ Harvey immediately rushed to the tinum Hotel instead of York Enterprise, searching for Tyson Woods. Tyson rushed to Harvey despite the hotel not being closed yet, and asked hesitantly, ¡°Sir, I heard that something big happened in yourpany?¡± ¡°You knew?¡± Harvey frowned. ¡°Miss Xavier contacted me¡ªshe said she couldn¡¯t find you and asked me to do a background check on someone, but I am not exactly sure what happened¡­¡± ¡°Who is that person? How¡¯s the progress?¡± Harvey walked into the office and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s done. Here are the files, have a look.¡± Tyson respectfully handed over the documents. Harvey opened the file and looked through the documents briefly. His eyes widened slightly in surprise. ¡°Wyatt Johnson?¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s him. He¡¯s just an heir of a third-rate family in Niumhi, so I¡¯m not sure why Miss Xavier wanted me to run a background check on him. Maybe he¡¯s the new CEO that she¡¯s talking about?¡± ¡°Where is he now? Can you track him?¡± Harvey put down the documents and asked. ¡°Give me an hour, Sir¡ªI¡¯ll find him,¡± Tyson said assuredly. This was his specialty, and he would naturally do his best. Chapter 308 The streets of Niumhi were lively in the middle of the night following Tyson Woods¡¯ order. Hundreds of men scoured the streets, going through massive hotels, clubhouses, and entertainment venues. No matter where Wyatt Johnson was hiding, they would find him. At that moment, Wyatt was in Cecilia Zachary¡¯s apartment. The old hag hadn¡¯t been tossing him around today, so he excitedly went to buy a few blue pills, ready to take his frustration out on Cecilia. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Cecilia was not rushing anything¡ªshe had prepared a nice candlelight dinner, and the two were enjoying their food and being flirty with each other. Wyatt was a little impatient, but in his eyes, Cecilia was like a mouse that was already caught in his trap. ¡°Oh Cecilia, how is it that I feel sofortable around you?¡± Wyatt was leaning on the couch, his eyes half-closed in bliss as Cecilia gave him a head massage. Having this goddess of a woman give him a massage like a humble servant was truly heavenly. Cecilia was a bit confused, but she still gave him a coy smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re sofortable, how are you going to repay me?¡± Wyatt smirked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; if you can make me happy, I will treat you well. Come with me to mypany tomorrow. From now on, you are my secretary in York Enterprise¡ªis serving only me with thousands under you enough to satisfy you?¡± Her body trembled in excitement. She had met the CEO of York Enterprise¡¯s secretary, Yvonne Xavier, so she knew the authority of the position. At that point, only the thought of all that power and glory was on her mind. ¡®I didn¡¯t know he was capable of this, but even if he¡¯s not my type, following him around might be good for me!¡¯ Cecilia¡¯s pupils dted, and she bit her lip before kissing Wyatt on the cheek. ¡°CEO, I¡¯m definitely willing¡­¡± Boom! Right before the two could be more intimate, the apartment doors were kicked open. Wyatt and Cecilia almost jumped off the couch in shock. Soon, loads of men that clearly lived on the streets poured into the apartment and surrounded Wyatt and Cecilia. Wyatt unconsciously trembled, but forced himself to calm down after remembering his position. ¡°What are you all here for? Money?¡± Chapter 309 The crowd stepped aside to let Tyson Woods in, and he stalked in menacingly. He nced at Wyatt andughed. ¡°Yeah, we do. How about you give us a few million dors for pocket change?¡± ¡°I was joking and you thought I was being serious? You daree to me for money? Who do you think I am?¡± Wyatt narrowed his eyes at them. It was easier to negotiate if all they wanted was money. The others should know about his identity, so he doubted they would dare touch him with his new status as the CEO of York Enterprise. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! If you don¡¯t hand over the money, I¡¯ll break your bones! You figure it out on your own,¡± Tyson growled, and kicked a coffee table which broke into half. ¡°Ah!¡± Cecilia let out a frightened shriek, her body trembling. ¡°Can it! Make another sound and I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Tyson red at Cecilia icily. Cecilia¡¯s face instantly turned white and she quickly shut her mouth. Wyatt had peed his pants after Tyson''s disy of brute force. Whatever position he had didn¡¯t matter at this point as he kneeled, his head so low it almost touched the ground. ¡°This¡­ Boss¡­ I don¡¯t have that much money on me right now¡­ Tomorrow! I¡¯ll bring you the money tomorrow, if it¡¯s okay with you?¡± Tears and snot were dripping down Wyatt¡¯s face¡ªhe was close enough to lick Tyson¡¯s shoes at this point. Looking at this pitiful excuse of a man crying and kneeling in front of him, Tyson felt slightly guilty. ¡®Did Harvey really need this many men to find this piece of trash?¡¯ However, since Harvey had asked for it, Tyson would not question him. Tyson kicked Wyatt viciously, sending him rolling across the floor, then sneered, ¡°Tomorrow? You think I have the time to wait for you until tomorrow?¡± ¡°Boss, please, just until tomorrow! I¡¯d have to wait for office hours even if I wanted to withdraw the money from the bank, right?¡± Wyatt sobbed, trying to convince Tyson. ¡°Please don''t worry, I¡¯m the CEO of York Enterprise. I have a lot of money, so I won¡¯t miss a single dime for you¡­¡± Tyson rolled his eyes. ¡®How dare this piece of trash say that he¡¯s the CEO of York Enterprise? Is he dreaming?¡¯ ¡°The CEO of York Enterprise, what a title.¡± A familiar voice echoed in Wyatt¡¯s ears. Wyatt could not believe his eyes when he looked up. ¡®Harvey York?! The worthless live-in son-inw Harvey York?!¡¯ Cecilia was also astonished. How could he be here?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 310 ¡°Harvey York¡­ Why is a worthless piece of trash like you here?¡± Wyatt Johnson snarled. Harvey got cut off by Tyson before he could even open his mouth. ¡°Sir York is my boss, disrespect him again and I¡¯ll make sure you never walk again!¡± Wyatt froze. That worthless trash was someone¡¯s boss? ¡®How is this possible? Is this some sort of sick joke? Were these people hired by Harvey to act and scare us?¡¯ Wyatt leaped to his feet furiously and pointed at Harvey. ¡°Some sort of live-in son-inw you are! How dare you get people to scare us?! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the CEO of York Enterprise! The Zimmer family will go bankrupt because of you tomorrow! You¡¯ll pay for this!¡± Cecilia also stood up and red at Harvey. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mandy all about this and make her throw you out of the family¡ªyou won¡¯t even have a spot to beg for food.¡± After seeing Harvey, Wyatt and Cecilia naturally regained their egos tenfold. In their eyes, Harvey was nothing but a live-in son-inw¡ªanybody could step on him. Who in their right mind would be scared of a live-in son-inw like him? Harvey looked at Wyatt condescendingly. ¡°If the York family sent this piece of trash to test me, they are really underestimating me.¡± ¡°Test you? You think the York family wants to test a useless person like you? I¡¯ll beat you to death! How dare you scare me like that?!¡± Wyatt furiously walked up to Harvey and threw a punch at him. Harvey didn¡¯t even flinch as he kicked Wyatt. Bam! Wyatt¡¯s body crashed into a wall, and he slid to the ground, groaning in pain. ¡°Harvey York! How dare you hit me?! A live-in son-inw like you dares to hit me?!¡± ¡°You think having some documents makes you the CEO of York Enterprise? Are you dreaming?¡± Harveyughed coldly. Wyatt smirked when he remembered that he had Aunt York backing him. ¡®Who in Niumhi dares to touch me when I have her covering for me? How dare he hit me? I¡¯ll make his life a living hell!¡¯ ¡°Just you wait, Harvey, you don¡¯t even know who¡¯s backing me! Offending me is nothing, but offending the person covering for me...¡± Wyatt trailed off, grinning savagely. ¡°What person? Isn¡¯t she just a regr fifty-year-old woman? Looks like you must be her little precious,¡± Harvey said mockingly. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After hearing this, Cecilia froze. ¡®Wyatt Johnson is a pretty boy kept by an olddy?¡¯ ¡°You know about it? That¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t have to hide it anymore then! My Aunt York is from the Yorks in South Light. I¡¯m her sweetheart¡ªif you dare touch me, she will take your life!¡± Wyatt raised his head proudly. There was no way that Harvey wouldy a finger on him after this; even the Zimmers had to obey whatever Aunt York wanted. Harvey was nothing to him. ¡°Try it! Lay a finger on me again!¡± Wyatt arrogantly tried to provoke Harvey once more. Meanwhile, Tyson was speechless. ¡®Was this man kept inside for too long? Has he gone mad?¡¯ ¡®Provoking Harvey under such circumstances, does he not fear death?¡¯ ¡°As you wish,¡± Harvey said lightly as he aimed another kick at Wyatt, almost breaking his bones. Wyatt was once again rolling on the ground and wailing in pain, screaming about how Thea York would get her revenge on him. It certainly was a pretty boy look. Cecilia was shocked. She could not believe that a man that had promised her riches and glory was just a little pretty boy, and a worthless sack of trash at that. ¡®I even almost gave my body to him, how disgusting¡­¡¯ Harvey was also a bit speechless. Despite being useless, Wyatt could still act and sound quite stern. Yvonne and the others must have been shocked by Wyatt intimidating them with his connections. ¡°Get them back to the tinum Hotel,¡± Harvey calmly said. Tyson issued instructions and someone went to carry Wyatt out of the apartment soon after. ¡°Sir York, next¡­¡± ¡°The real show hasn¡¯t even started yet, this is just the beginning,¡± Harvey said cryptically. ¡°Sir!¡± Tyson did not ask anything further. Since the show hadn¡¯t started yet, he might as well keep watching. ¡°That woman¡­¡± Tyson saw Cecilia sitting on the ground dumbfounded and requested instructions. ¡®The woman knows too much. I should just kill her for him and save us the trouble.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it,¡± Harvey stated. ¡®Cecilia is one of Mandy¡¯s best friends, I can¡¯t just kill her.¡¯ Chapter 311 At that moment, Cecilia was sitting on the ground, frozen in shock. The woman had always been vain, so she was a bit aware of the situation. ¡®Harvey York really was their boss. Wasn¡¯t the one in the lead respectful towards him too? How is that possible? He¡¯s just a worthless live-in son-inw!¡¯ ¡®For the past three years, whenever I would go to Mandy¡¯s house, this piece of filth would always be washing feet or the restroom. I could even tell the filth to wash my dirty shoes and socks that I didn¡¯t want to wash. But¡­ I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s a gangster boss¡­¡¯ This incident had really shocked Cecilia. Now that she knew his identity, would Harvey end her life here? Cecilia was terrified for her life. These people that lived on the streets were cruel and brutal¡ªif they really wanted to do something, nobody would even know if she suddenly disappeared. ¡°Harvey¡­ Sir York¡­¡± Cecilia kneeled in front of Harvey and hugged his legs, sobbing hysterically. ¡°I was wrong¡­ I was truly wrong¡­¡± Cecilia was ashamed to no end. She did not think that one day, she would have to kneel in front of this live-in son-inw and beg for his forgiveness while hugging his legs. Harvey smiled and asked casually, ¡°Did you not just say that you¡¯ll let Mandy force me out of the family¡ªnot even giving me a spot to beg for food?¡± ¡°I was wrong! I was truly wrong!¡± Cecilia was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, for Mandy¡¯s sake, please let me go! I don¡¯t want to die... I won¡¯t say a word of what happened tonight, your secret¡¯s safe with me! I swear! I promise!¡± ¡°Promise?¡± Harvey calmly asked. ¡°How can you guarantee it?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Cecilia bit her lip. ¡°Master, from today onwards, you are my master. I am merely your little dog, and I won¡¯t say anything about this. I¡¯ll heed my master¡¯s call¡­¡± ¡°Woof woof,¡± Cecilia quietly barked twice. Harvey was shocked¡ªwhere did all of Cecilia¡¯s dignity go? He didn¡¯t even ask for it but Cecilia had barked on her own. Cecilia¡¯s face was now crimson red. She used to despise Harvey York to the point that he disgusted her, but right now, she had just thrown away all of her dignity in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll let this slide since I don¡¯t have this kind of perverted hobby, but remember¡ªif anybody finds out about what happened today, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell.¡± Harvey shook his head and walked away. He had no time for her. ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Cecilia answered quickly, ¡°Please rest assured, Master. I won¡¯t say a word about today!¡± Harvey staggered as he was about to step out of the apartment. ¡®This woman is already in the role, isn¡¯t she?¡¯ Harvey had business to attend to, so he just hurried off. ¡­ On the second morning, at the entrance of York Enterprise. A Bently with a license te from the provincial capital was parked in front of the building. Thea York got out of her car, frowning. Looking at the office building, she immediately scowled. ¡®That pretty boy¡ªhow dare he not serve me the other night, right after bing CEO? Surely he hasn¡¯t turned over a new leaf just by this, right? Looks like I¡¯ll just have to let him know who¡¯s the boss here.¡¯ Thea York brought a group of bodyguards with her and walked into the office building, but security guards saw them and held them back. Harvey had gone back to hispany the other night and prepared everything ordingly¡ªeven swapping thepany¡¯s security guards to Tyson Woods¡¯ men for the time being, just for Thea¡¯s arrival. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A good dog does not block one¡¯s path! Scram!¡± One of Thea¡¯s bodyguards sneered. ¡°Do you have any idea on who thisdy is? She is nobility from the York family¡ªeven your CEO will have to kneel in front of her. Do you realize the consequences if you keep blocking her path?¡± Tyson Woods, who was leading the security team, walked towards them while smiling. He bowed slightly when he reached them. ¡°You must be the nobility from the provincial capital. The CEO already told us about your arrival, but he has some appointments to deal with for the time being. The CEO¡¯s secretary will take care of you for now.¡± ¡°A day of being CEO and he¡¯s already showing off?! Tell him toe here this instant!¡± Thea York was as cold as ice¡ªshe did not know that Wyatt Johnson was being held captive by Harvey York. She thought that the so-called CEO was still the ignorant pretty boy Wyatt Johnson. Thea angrily walked towards the elevator. Behind her, Tyson smiled and dialled Harvey York¡¯s number. Chapter 312 At the CEO¡¯s office. Yvonne Xavier and Wendy Sorrell were both seated quietly. When they heard the door being pushed open, they stood up at the same time. Standing before them was an old woman. Yvonne and Wendy were both a little nervous as the woman¡¯s aura was quite intimidating. Her stern presence was not like any normal person''s, and dominated the entire room. Yvonne who came from an established background was frozen to the spot, while Wendy who was from a normal family did not dare say a word. Thea York red at Yvonne and Wendy. The CEO''s secretaries were quite cute; no wonder her kept man, Wyatt Johnson, did note back homest night. ¡°Who are you? This is the CEO¡¯s office. How can you just casually walk in?¡± Yvonne calmed herself down and asked, raising an eyebrow. Thea eyed Yvonne disdainfully. ¡°What right does a lil¡¯ b*tch like you have to ask who I am? Ask your CEO toe out and see me!¡± When Yvonne heard her words, her brows furrowed. What had happened in the past two days? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Wyatt had suddenly turned up yesterday, pretending to be the CEO. Today, this domineering woman hade over, and was being rude. What was her reason foring here? ¡°The CEO has some matters to attend to and will only returnter. However, I¡¯m his secretary. If you have any business with him, you can tell me. I¡¯ll pass the message to him for you,¡± Yvonne said after hesitating for a while. Thea smiled coldly and straightened. She took slow strides toward Yvonne and stood before her. Without saying a word, she lifted her hand and pped Yvonne¡¯s face. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you even have the right to speak to me? Make him return immediately, or else, you¡¯ll have to kneel before me! I''ll have you kneel until hees back here!¡± Thea hissed. This lil¡¯ b*tch deserved to die for hooking up with Wyatt! Wendy was so frightened that she did not even dare to breathe too loudly. Although she wanted to protect Yvonne, this woman waspletely different from Wyatt. Her aura was so intimidating that she could feel her whole body turning weak. She felt utterly drained. ¡°Yvonne, perhaps we should ask the CEO toe, since only he can handle this. I¡¯m afraid that we both¡­¡± Wendyughed bitterly. They both were just two weak women. They may have the determination, but theycked the strength. Yvonne didn¡¯t flinch. She did not know this person; how could she put Harvey in danger like that? She gritted her teeth and growled, ¡°Who do you think you are? This is ourpany. You sure have guts to walk in here so arrogantly!¡± Thea sneered, ¡°Niumhi is a small city, and York Enterprise is just a tinypany, but the staff here have the guts to speak to me like this. Are you looking for death?¡± ¡°Do you think you would really dare to kill someone here?¡± Yvonne replied boldly. Thea was about to p her again, but Yvonne blocked her in time. ¡°I respect you as a senior and an older person, so I won¡¯t be calctive with you. However, you¡¯re just being greedy! What¡¯s your reason for that?¡± Theaughed. Greedy? All she did was hit a staff from York Enterprise. Did she need a reason? These servants and low-ss people were not evenparable to dogs, in her opinion. ¡°It looks like I need to teach you a lesson, or else you will never understand the difference between night and day¡­¡± Thea pulled her hand away and ordered, ¡°Make her kneel!¡± One of the bodyguards stepped towards Yvonne and demanded, ¡°Get on your knees!¡± ¡°I refuse! What can you possibly do to me?¡± Yvonne held her head high,pletely unfazed. How could she kneel with her status? The bodyguard emotionlessly shoved Yvonne¡¯s head down while jabbing her in her stomach. Yvonne was trained in self-defense, but her opponent was a professional bodyguard. She held her aching stomach, feeling the pressure from the bodyguard¡¯s hit. Finally, she helplessly knelt on the ground. Theaughed in delight as she walked up to Yvonne and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think you were so great earlier? Didn¡¯t you say that you refused? Why are you on your knees now?¡± Yvonne looked up, her face filled with rage. ¡°I kneel for the sake of an old b*tch like you since you probably don¡¯t have much longer to live!¡± Anger surged in Thea and she pped Yvonne¡¯s face again and screeched, ¡°This b*tch really wants to die! How dare you snatch an olddy¡¯s man away? You even dare curse me to die?¡± Chapter 313 ¡°I don¡¯t know what rubbish your man is made of but don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ve no interest inpeting with a dominatrix!¡± Although Yvonne¡¯s lips were bleeding from the beating, she did not hold back. At that moment, Wendy Sorrell knew she had to step in, or Yvonne might be beaten to death right there and then. She did not dare fight back, and could only rush toward Yvonne and stand in front of her. She said lightly, ¡°Miss Xavier, please don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s wait for the CEO to return. You cannot always bear the burden by yourself, he¡¯s the CEO, after all¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re protecting her and yet you im that you¡¯re not snatching my man away?¡± Thea York laughed frostily then turned to look at Wendy. ¡°You kneel down too, you lil¡¯ pig, or else I¡¯ll teach you a lesson too!¡± Wendy felt conflicted, but when she saw Yvonne in pain, she had no choice but to kneel. If she continued to be stubborn, she would end up like Yvonne. Thea was very pleased to see the two women who had snatched her man away on their knees. Did that kept man seriously think that he could escape from her grasp? Did he think that he could get whatever he wanted, whenever he wanted, after bing the CEO? He had to understand that once he became her ything, he would forever stay as her ything. He would always be under hermand. ¡°So what have the both of you decided? Are you prepared to give your CEO a call?¡± Thea drawled, pulling out a paper towel to wipe her hands. Yvonne¡¯s expression was icy, and it was Wendy who spoke up this time. ¡°Hey, old woman, our CEO¡¯s no ordinary person. Are you not afraid to bear the consequences for treating us this way?¡± Theaughed loudly like someone had just told her a good joke. ¡°Not an ordinary person? Of course he isn¡¯t! How could my kept man be an ordinary person?¡± Yvonne and Wendy exchanged nces. The CEO was this old b*tch¡¯s kept man? How could that be? Wendy felt like vomiting just thinking about it. ¡°I can tell that the both of you are still infatuated with my man by just looking at your reactions!¡± Thea scoffed and ordered her bodyguards, ¡°beat them up until they¡¯re unrecognizable. I would like to see how they flirt with other men in the future with faces like that!¡± The bodyguard did not say a word and just gave Wendy a few punches. Wendy curled up on the floor, sobbing in pain. She had never experienced anything like this before. Yvonne, on the other hand, withstood the punches without making a sound. Thea looked at Yvonne and cruelly ordered her bodyguard to hit her more. She did not believe that she was that strong after only spending a night with the CEO. ¡°Stop it! Stop it!¡± Wendy could not take it anymore. If they continued, Yvonne¡¯s face would be disfigured for life. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the CEO to return! I¡¯ll call him!¡± Thea smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Tell him toe back now! I want him to personally wreck the both of youter. Let¡¯s see if he dares to find other women behind my back next time!¡± ¡°CEO, where are you? Something¡¯s happened,¡± Wendy got through Harvey York¡¯s number and mumbled. ¡°What happened?¡± Harvey was filled with doubt. He had just picked up Tyson Woods¡¯ call and was in the middle of something else. How could trouble be brewing in thepany already? ¡°Miss Xavier has been beaten up. The person asked you toe back, or else¡­¡± Harvey¡¯s heart sank. Wyatt Johnson¡¯s old woman hade. However, he never imagined that she would immediately wreak havoc in York Enterprise. After hanging up, Harvey drove fast and soon arrived at thepany¡¯s building. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When he entered the CEO¡¯s office and saw Yvonne and Wendy kneeling before the old woman with bruised faces, Harvey¡¯s murderous intent overwhelmed the entire office. Harvey walked over to Yvonne with a grim face and drew in a deep breath. How dare she hit Yvonne? She was his secretary, and yet this old woman dared to beat her up? Thea was shocked to the core when she saw Harvey walk in. She eyed Harvey for a long time before furrowing her brows. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did I not ask people to take care of you? How is it that you¡¯re not dead?¡± Harvey¡¯s lips curved upwards into a frosty smile, and he sneered, ¡°Old b*tch, I don¡¯t care who sent you here, but you¡¯ve pushed me too far.¡± ¡°What?¡± Thea thought she knew Harvey¡¯s identity. ¡°You were kicked out of the York family three years ago, what are you talking about? Although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re not dead yet, you should kneel before me too!¡± Chapter 314 ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re in the capital?¡± Harvey York spoke icily. ¡°Do you think that this ce is just like the York family where you can y tricks and bully others?¡± ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t it?¡± Thea York¡¯s eyes were brimming with contempt. ¡°Even if this is not the city, you¡¯re just trash that¡¯s being thrown away by the family. Do you think that you can win against me?¡± Harvey nced at her bodyguards and scoffed, ¡°Do you think that this rubbish you brought here can beat me?¡± Thea mocked, ¡°Harvey, I heard that you¡¯ve be the live-in son-inw of some Zimmer family. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. If you dare make a move, I¡¯ll make the whole Zimmer family pay for your sins!¡± ¡°Also, since you¡¯re still alive, I would like to say this to your face: York Enterprise belongs to me. This is my present to that dog of mine. If you dare walk in here next time, I¡¯ll make other people break both your legs!¡± Her dog? Yvonne Xavier and Wendy Sorrell looked at each other. They seemed to understand the situation a little better. The showoff who came yesterday, Wyatt Johnson, was the real kept man of this old b*tch! Had she even sent people to look for him? What was her reason for evening here? How could she casually spew nonsense that she was giving York Enterprise away as a present? Her arrogance clearly showed that no one in Niumhi was worthy in her eyes. Was she really that great? ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Thea sneered. ¡°Are you dreaming on a bright day like this?¡± Harvey bit out, his eyes filled with rage. ¡°Oh? It looks like you¡¯re ready to fight back! Although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re still alive, do you really think you have the strength to fight back?¡± Thea pped her hands disdainfully, and her bodyguards walked towards Harvey. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Harvey raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°I think I know what¡¯s going on now. Thea, you¡¯re talking about the dog that Belle York is keeping, right? Belle reluctantly passed thispany to me, so she must be quite unhappy about it. Are you here to test me now?¡± ¡°Miss Belle? You worthless piece of trash, do you need Miss Belle toe and face you?¡± Thea heaved a sigh. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the family head was thinking when he gave the company to you, I want thispany now. I just need to say the word to get it.¡± Harvey replied, ¡°It looks like Yonathan York does not know what you¡¯re doing. What can you do about it since this is his order? He lowered his voice to beg me once, and he can do it again!¡± Thea sneered out loud after hearing Harvey¡¯s words. ¡°Do you even know what status the family head has? He¡¯s a god in South Light. The earth trembles with every step he takes. You don¡¯t even have the right to meet such an important figure and yet you¡¯re blowing your own horn now! Did all of you hear that? This b*stard insulted the family head. Take care of him! Be careful not to beat him to death too quickly though, take your time and have fun.¡± Her bodyguards moved forward at the same time, but before they could make a move, Harvey attacked first. His speed was frightening. Wendy was utterly stunned. Was the CEO really this skilled? Yvonne, on the other hand, waspletely unfazed. She had followed Harvey for three years, and she knew what her CEO was capable of. In her eyes, Harvey was not the live-in son-inw and the worthless piece of trash people said he was. He was a true low-profile saint! When his power was awakened, he would show a tremendous amount of strength. What was there to be afraid of? Thea¡¯s confident expression was reced with one ofplete shock. Her bodyguards had all been to war before and she had handpicked the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of the lot of them. Their skills were undoubtedly excellent. However, Harvey had hit each of them swiftly, leaving them unconscious on the ground. They did not even have any strength left to fight back. Thea looked fearful for the first time that day. She was paler than death. She thought that the reason the people she sent to deal with Harvey were unsessful was due to an ident. She did not give it much thought then. ¡°You¡­¡± Thea looked at Harvey in disbelief. How could this be? How could this trash who had been expelled from the York family be this great? If he was so great, why did he not fight back three years ago? Why was he driven out like a dead dog? What Thea knew about the expelled heir of the York family crumbled to pieces in that instant. Her heart pounded, and she could not calm herself down. Chapter 315 ¡°Are you wondering why I have such skills?¡± Harvey smirked. Thea York was shocked to the core and copsed on the sofa in a disheveled heap. Her breathing quickened as she asked, ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple, really. If I didn¡¯t have these skills, I would not only have been driven out three years ago, I would be dead. Do you understand?¡± Harvey said slowly. Thea¡¯s eyes widened. She had not known why Harvey had managed to stay alive three years ago, but now she knew. The York family would usually kill an abandoned heir, without a doubt. Why would they allow him to be a live-in son-inw? It was a hidden danger for them. However, this abandoned heir could not be properly dealt with. Could the York family not even take his life? Under these circumstances, would the family not have nted a trap at the very least? ¡°Harvey¡­ I admit that I looked down on you. However, so what if you have some skills? In this age, we don¡¯t look at great fighting skills anymore. No matter how strong you are and how fast your fists can be, can you beat the speed of a gun?¡± Thea drew in a deep breath and tried to calm herself. ¡°No matter what skills you have, the York family has countless ways to kill you without leaving a trace!¡± Harvey smiled and said, ¡°Is one of their tactics to send an old b*tch toe and bother me? If that¡¯s the case, I can only say that the York family¡¯s standards have plummeted.¡± Thea gritted her teeth and barked, ¡°So what? You¡¯d need to kill me in the end! Do you dare kill me?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, you old b*tch? Killing is against thew.¡± Harvey pulled out his phone. Soon, Tyson Woods was dragging Wyatt Johnson into the CEO''s office. ¡°My baby, why have you¡­¡± Thea saw Wyatt¡¯s discolored nose and swollen face. Her heart was aching so much that she found it hard to breathe. He was her man, after all. How could they hit his handsome face until this state? When Wyatt saw Thea, he thought he was finally being saved. With his face drenched in tears, he said, ¡°My baby, sweetheart, you¡¯ve finallye. Quick, get someone to cripple this live-in- son-in- law. He had the audacity to make others beat me up. You must avenge me. You must make him regret living!¡± Wyatt fell to the ground and groveled, clinging onto Thea¡¯s legs. It was quiteical but nauseating to watch. Everyone knew that he was a kept man, but they did not expect him to sink to this level. Thea patted Wyatt¡¯s back like she wasforting a hurt child. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll avenge you for sure. My baby, this is all my fault. I should havee with you yesterday to im this broken company. You¡¯ve been wronged.¡± ¡°I even thought that you went out to y with other womenst night. I was thinking of teaching you a lesson. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After saying this, Thea gave herself a few ps, showing her love for Wyatt. This scene was quite moving. They looked like forbidden lovers who were reunited after being apart. It was a pity that Thea was old enough to be Wyatt¡¯s grandmother. The rtionship was quite nauseating no matter how one looked at it. ¡°Harvey, my darling hase! You better kneel and apologize, or else, I¡¯ll destroy the Zimmer family!¡± Wyatt stood up and red at Harvey resentfully. Thea¡¯s presence emboldened Wyatt. So long as she was around, he could do anything he wanted in Niumhi, and did not need to be afraid of anyone. In fact, Wyatt thought that Harvey would not dare to do anything in front of Thea. A worthless piece of trash would always be a worthless piece of trash. How could he possibly remain stubborn in front of her? ¡°Harvey, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Wyatt will be my live-in husband in the future. You should be calling him ¡®uncle¡¯ based on his status! If you dare to beat him up, the York family will not let you go!¡± Thea stood up and protected Wyatt. Uncle? Live-in husband? Harvey almost burst outughing. This b*tch was so old that half her body was already in a coffin, what live-in husband was she talking about? Had this old woman¡¯s brain gone haywire? ¡°I was nning to not touch him anymore, but you disgusted me with the word ¡®uncle¡¯. It looks like I¡¯ll have to beat him up in front of you now. How does that sound?¡± Harvey smiled slightly and walked towards Wyatt. Thea¡¯s bodyguards had all been beaten up by Harvey. All she could do was protect Wyatt by herself. However, Wyatt had not figured out the situation yet. He only thought that Harvey was going to kneel before Thea. Wyatt stepped forward confidently and sneered, ¡°Hey, trash, get down on your knees and grovel before your uncle. I might consider letting you live!¡± Chapter 316 Harvey York smiled cruelly as he grabbed Wyatt Johnson¡¯s neck, lifting him up with one hand. He snarled softly, ¡°Do you not understand the situation? Do you think that this old b*tch can really protect you?¡± Harvey flung him away roughly. Thud! Two of Wyatt¡¯s teeth fell out, and he squealed like a pig who was being ughtered. However, this was the CEO¡¯s exclusive floor. No one else was around aside from them. Thea York¡¯s heart clenched at the sight, and she quickly tugged on Harvey¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go of him, Harvey. He is my precious sweetheart. If you dare hurt him, I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll end up not having a body to bury!¡± Harvey kicked her and Thea was sent crashing to the ground. However, Thea refused to give up. She hugged Harvey¡¯s calf and held on. ¡°Let go of him! Let go of him!¡± Harvey smiled frostily. He loosened his left hand and hit Wyatt¡¯s belly with his fist. Wyatt wailed loudly, his whole body curled up like a fetus. He was in such excruciating pain that sweat covered his whole body. He felt like he was losing feeling in his stomach. Thea let go of Harvey¡¯s leg and quickly staggered towards Wyatt¡¯s side, looking heartbroken. ¡°Wyatt, Wyatt, are you alright?¡± ¡°Baby, you need to help me kill him! Help me kill him!¡± Wyatt kept crying. Thea was seething. How dare Harvey harm her baby?! However, there was no one around for her to order. How could she face an opponent like Harvey? ¡°Harvey! I¡¯m your aunt, for goodness¡¯ sake. Do you not feel any guilt for what you¡¯ve done? You¡¯re beingpletely unreasonable!¡± Thea¡¯s tone was rife with hatred. ¡°Aunt? Unreasonable?¡± Harvey scoffed. ¡°What great rtives I have. You used to eat my food, drink my wine, and trail behind me to indulge in life¡¯s greatest pleasures.¡± ¡°What happened after that? Three years ago, my so-called rtives casually decided to kick me out of the York family. My own parents were sent to Africa and can nevere back to this country for the rest of their lives. Three years ago, why did you not think that you were my aunt?¡± Harvey asked emotionlessly. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Thea gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Harvey, I was not the one against you three years ago. I¡¯m as helpless as you. If I didn¡¯t agree to their decision, I would have had a worse end than you!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Harvey nodded slowly. ¡°You¡¯re helpless too. I¡¯ll consider that and give you a chance. Tell me who sent you to Niumhi and I¡¯ll let your baby go. How about that?¡± Thea could not help but tremble at Harvey¡¯s words. Her face was contorted in fear. It was obvious that the person was more frightening than Harvey by miles. Thea calmed down and drew in a deep breath. ¡°No one instructed me toe. I only came to Niumhi to support my lil¡¯ baby. Harvey, let¡¯s not continue this fruitless talk. Kill me if you dare!¡± It was clear that Thea still had some confidence left in her. She thought that Harvey would not dare to kill her. She was, after all, a member of the York family. She could be beaten up and insulted by him, but if he killed her, the York family would not sit by and ignore her death. It did not matter what trump card Harvey had at that point. He was doomed for sure. ¡°What makes you think that you deserve to dirty my hands? Do you qualify?¡± Harvey mocked her. Thea shuddered at Harvey¡¯s expression. She was not afraid of being killed by him, but his poker face was downright terrifying. Thea had seen many people from all walks of life, but he had her drenched in cold sweat. Finally, she could not bear the suspense any longer and asked, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in your worthless life. However, you need to offer an exnation for what happened yesterday and today.¡± Harvey¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Exnation? All I did was give her a few ps. If you''re so heartbroken about it, I can give you two ps too.¡± Thea narrowed her eyes. She felt like she had to surrender. ¡°I told you: you don¡¯t qualify,¡± Harvey said disdainfully, then looked at Wyatt who was akin to a dead dog. ¡°Don¡¯t y dead there. Since this woman is your most beloved, why don¡¯t you beat her up too? She hit Yvonne a few times earlier, so I want you to return the favor ten times more. If you restrain yourself or hit her less than expected, I¡¯ll ask Tyson Woods to do the beating instead.¡± The choice offered was to be beaten up by Wyatt or a built man like Tyson. Thea knew which option was the better one. She was more than willing to endure a few ps if that could solve the conflict that day. ¡°Hit me! Hit me with force!¡± Thea gritted her teeth and said to Wyatt. Chapter 317 Wyatt Johnson was her kept man. He had been ruthlessly tortured by Thea for the past few days until he had turned haggard. He did not even dare to raise his voice in front of her, how could hey a finger on her now? However, if he did not hit her, Tyson Woods would beat her to a pulp. ¡°Your strength must be to Yvonne Xavier¡¯s satisfaction. If she¡¯s not happy with it, then we do not count that p. You¡¯ll need to take note of that when you beat her,¡± Harvey York casually reminded Wyatt. Wyatt trembled as he stood up. He looked at Harvey, then turned to Thea. He could not bear to hit her after he had raised his hand. Thea closed her eyes and yelled, ¡°Wyatt, if you dare let me be hit a second time, I¡¯ll abandon you!¡± Wyatt gritted his teeth. He had been her kept man for so long. He sucked up to this old woman and allowed her to disgrace him. He had lost his dignity long ago, but a fire had been lit in his heart for the past two days. He gritted his teeth and pped her. p! Wyatt pped Thea so hard that she turned around before falling to the ground. He was quite satisfied with that p. It was an indescribable satisfaction! When Wyatt saw Thea getting up, he gave her another p. This one made Thea quite giddy. Her cheeks were tingling in pain and her face was swollen. ¡°Not bad. Keep hitting her. Don¡¯t stop until I tell you to do so,¡± Harveymended lightly. Wyatt did not dare say anything. He could only fight his fear and continue to p Thea. p! p! p! The dozens of ps that Thea received had long ruined her makeup. Her face was so swollen that she did not look quite human anymore. Yvonne who was watching from the back could not stand it anymore. She was afraid that he would hit her to death. She raised an eyebrow and said coolly, ¡°CEO, that¡¯s enough.¡± Harvey nodded and looked at Tyson. ¡°Did you hear that? That¡¯s enough.¡± Tyson kicked Wyatt from behind, causing him to fall to the ground on all fours. Wyatt kept mum but smiled in relief. When Harvey saw that, he murmured, ¡°Not bad, I¡¯m quite pleased. Now, both of you have to crawl out of this office, then I¡¯ll let this matter go.¡± Thea¡¯s touched her swollen face gingerly. Did he want her to crawl out? How could she do such a thing with her status? Before she could say anything, Wyatt crawled forward and said quickly, ¡°Baby, since our CEO¡¯s being magnanimous, we should just crawl out¡­¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Wyatt was too scared to be beaten up by Tyson again, so he would use any method he could to leave this ce. Thea¡¯s heart warmed, but she paled when she saw Harvey¡¯s cold expression. Harvey still had the ir of the heir of York Enterprise. His image from three years ago had been reced by this terrifying new image. Thea knelt slowly, dazed. Her face was red with shame as she gradually crawled toward the door. Wyatt followed her from behind with a bruised face. When both of them had crawled to the door, Harvey called out, ¡°Help me to pass on a message, would you? Tell the person behind this that if anyone from the York family dares to take even half a step into Niumhi, I will break their legs. Also, if I hear any gossip about me, I¡¯llnd more punches on this kept man of yours.¡± The CEO¡¯s office door mmed shut with a bang. Thea trembled as she tried to stand up. Her face filled with terror when she left the building, hopping to her Bentley like a rabbit. She heaved a sigh once she sat in the car, then turned and kicked Wyatt. ¡°You trash! Why did I keep such trash like you! You¡¯d crawl just because that b*stard asked you to?¡± ¡°Aunt Thea, if we did not crawl, he would not let us go.¡± Wyatt was about to burst into tears. He felt wronged when he saw Thea¡¯s boiling anger. She understood that well, but she could not ept that she had to crawl out of Harvey¡¯s ce due to her arrogance. Her kept man had even almost crippled her face from the beating. She kicked Wyatt a few more times and angrily chided, ¡°You useless trash. From now on, you¡¯ll sit obediently at home. If you dare shame me again, I¡¯ll break both your legs!¡± *** Meanwhile, Harvey personally sent Yvonne and Wendy to Niumhi Hospital. E Graves felt curious when she saw the two women by his side. What was up with Harvey? He had so many beautiful women by his side and every one of them had been beaten up? What was going on? Chapter 318 After E Graves¡¯ thorough checkup, Yvonne Xavier¡¯s injuries were determined to not be that serious. She just needed to rest for ten to fifteen days and she would fully recover. Wendy Sorrell¡¯s wounds were not serious either. E estimated that she would only need three days of rest. However, they both would not be able to go to work for sure. They needed to recuperate at home. Yvonne agreed that she and Wendy should rest and allow their wounds to heal. Harvey would need to personally take care of York Enterprise¡¯s matters for the time being. *** One weekter, Wendy came back to work. Yvonne still needed a few more days of rest. Wendy somewhat understood Yvonne¡¯s tasks, so under Yvonne¡¯s instructions, she temporarily took over her job. In the CEO¡¯s office, Harvey was looking at some documents when Wendy carefully knocked on the door and entered. She handed him an invitation card and said, ¡°CEO, the Naiswell family from the capital will be organizing an antique fair here in Niumhi. Rumor has it that it¡¯s Master Naiswell himself who¡¯s hosting this. This is the invitation that they have sent over. Would you like to take part in it?¡± Harvey was stunned. Did Rosalie Naiswell not say that they were returning to the capital in a few days? Why would they suddenly organize something like an antique fair? After Wendy left the office, Harvey gave Rosalie a call. ¡°Miss Naiswell, why would your family suddenly want to organize an antique fair here in Niumhi?¡± Harvey asked curiously. On the other end of the line, Rosalie was nervous at finally receiving Harvey¡¯s phone call. Her heart was pounding. ¡®Did he ignore me because I did not take the initiative to contact him? If I did not pressure my Grandpa into organizing this antique fair, he would not have even sent me off when I was going to leave!¡¯ In reality, Harvey had been so busy with hispany affairs that he had forgotten that Rosalie was about to leave the city. After calming herself down, Rosalie replied coldly, ¡°Grandpa happened to find a valuable antique here in Niumhi, and met an old acquaintance here too. Hence, he decided to organize the fair.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in antique fairs like these? If you are, I could ask my Grandpa to send you an invitation,¡± Rosalie continued. Harvey yed with the invitation card in his hands. It seemed like the Naiswell family had not found out that he was the CEO of York Enterprise yet. After mulling over the situation, Harvey smiled. ¡°You can just help me inform Master Naiswell. I don¡¯t need an invitation card, I¡¯ll just look for you when the timees.¡± ¡°Okay, then you must remember toe! You¡¯ve promised me now!¡± Rosalie dered and immediately ended the call. She was afraid that Harvey would go against his words. Harvey was dumbfounded. What was going on? He did respect Shane Naiswell, but he did not pay him any courtesy visits these days as he was busy. It was good timing for him to attend this antique fair. He called Wendy on the phone and informed her that he would be attending the antique fair. He did not think too much about it after that. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. When he returned home, it was a rare urrence to see Mandy Zimmer seated on the sofa. Recently, Harvey and Mandy¡¯s rtionship was as cold as a block of ice. They were at a standstill and it did not look like there were any chances of them patching things up with each other. In fact, they rarely saw each other. Harvey was about to say something, but Mandy suddenly stood up and said frostily, ¡°We need to go to Grandpa¡¯s ce tomorrow. There¡¯s a family meeting.¡± After saying that, Mandy did not spare Harvey another nce and turned to leave. It was clear that she had waited for Harvey only to pass this message along. There were no special activities happening in the Zimmer family. The shopping center project was also running smoothly. Senior Zimmer probably wanted to attend the antique fair organized by Shane. The Naiswell family was a first-ss family in the capital and were quite famous in the whole of South Light. Not just any person could attend an antique fair organized by a family of such high rank. The only people in Niumhi who were qualified to attend were the first-ss families and those who were sessful in their businesses. The second-ss and third-ss families would have no chance of receiving an invitation. The Zimmer family now had a shopping center project, so they had the opportunity to rise as a first- ss family in Niumhi. It would be a golden opportunity for the Zimmer family to attend this antique fair and get to know the upper-ss society and the peopleing from the capital. Harvey had been invited to the antique fair. For the Zimmer family, this was a rare chance. The next day, when he had arrived at the Zimmer family vi, Senior Zimmer indeed talked about it. ¡°The Naiswell family is a famous first-ss family of South Light. This high-ranking family is organizing this once-in-a-lifetime antique fair in Niumhi. This will be arge-scale activity for the society. Only the top people of Niumhi can attend this fair¡­¡± Senior Zimmer looked glum. ¡°Which is why the Zimmer family needs to figure out a way to attend this antique fair!¡± Chapter 319 The members of the Zimmer family looked at each other. They had heard about this and even heard that the Naiswells had officially invited the new CEO of York Enterprise to participate in the Antique Fair. The first-ss families in Niumhi had all received invitations to the event, but the Zimmer family still had not received one. It must be because they had gone unnoticed by the Naiswells. The Naiswells¡ªthe first-ss family in the provincial town. They were a supreme existence and all families had to look up to them if they stayed in Niumhi. It would be a huge honor to be able to receive an invitation to the Antique Fair. Although the Zimmer family had achieved something this year, they still had to work harder if they wanted the Naiswells to take them seriously. Although the Zimmer family thought so, Senior Zimmer did not. He drummed his fingers on the table and said, ¡°Everyone, we finally have some achievements this year. The project of themercial center as well as the cooperation with York Enterprise, indicate the rise of the Zimmer family¡¯s status. ¡°Although the Naiswells are high in ranking, they cannot look down on us. However, we can¡¯t be presumptuous. Zack, Mandy, go and pay a visit to Master Naiswell on behalf of the Zimmer family. I heard that he lives in a vi in a scenic area.¡± Although Senior Zimmer was very interested in the Antique Fair, he would never visit Master Naiswell himself, because he knew that the probability of Master Naiswell meeting him was too low. He was the image of the Zimmer family. If a junior went to meet him and was rejected, there was nothing to be ashamed of. However, if it was him being rejected, his reputation might be ruined. Zack was very unhappy when he heard this. Senior Zimmer had disagreed with him before when he asked to be the CEO, and now he wanted him to deal with such a shameful thing? He was the vice CEO of the Zimmer family, how could he embarrass himself like that? However, since it was Senior Zimmer¡¯s instruction, he dared not refuse him. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m doing what you said. I¡¯m studying hard and getting familiar with thepany¡¯s business recently. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get away in the meantime,¡± Zack countered deviously. ¡°Grandfather, Mandy is the social butterfly of the Zimmer family. Why not let her go? Also, it¡¯s better to have Harvey go along with her. He¡¯s just a useless man, and is used to such embarrassing things. Let the two of them go. Even if they are rejected, the Zimmer family has nothing to be ashamed of,¡± Quinn hurriedly said to avoid the responsibility falling to her. They had to go with only the best intentions when they were going to meet Master Naiswell. Senior Zimmer chose Zack and Mandy because the two of them could represent the will of the Zimmer family and also show their sincerity. However, Harvey was not qualified in Senior Zimmer¡¯s view. He was just a live-in son-inw and well-known trash in Niumhi. If the Naiswells knew that the Zimmer family had sent such a useless person over, it might offend them. ¡°Quinn, are you deliberately trying to ensure that the Zimmer family is not invited to the Antique Fair?¡± Senior Zimmer asked coldly. Quinn suddenly felt discouraged, and quickly whispered, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. I definitely didn¡¯t mean that!¡± ¡°Mandy, I think you should go. You even managed to get the investment from York Enterprise. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems if you go, right?¡± Zack asked with a smile. He knew very well that none of the second-ss families had received an invitation. If that was the case, even if they visited the Naiswells personally, they would most probably be turned down. Since it was that embarrassing, why should he humiliate himself? He could just let Mandy go and let her eat her words. Anyway, Mandy would bear all the responsibility if they failed. Zack was still worrying that he had no excuse to attack Mandy. Senior Zimmer nodded slightly as he looked at Mandy, then said with a smile, ¡°Mandy, what do you think?¡± Although he was asking for Mandy¡¯s opinion, his implication was undeniable. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Mandy sighed, knowing that she could not refuse. She thought about it for a moment, then said, ¡°Grandfather, I will visit the Naiswells on behalf of the Zimmer family. I will do my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee that the task will be sessful!¡± ¡°No, no, Mandy. You¡¯re now the project manager of the Zimmer family¡¯smercial center, and also the finance manager. You¡¯re among the senior management and also an outstanding person. Of course you can help the Zimmer family grab this opportunity, right?¡± Zack knew how difficult things were this time. However, when Mandy agreed to go, he immediately took advantage of it, indicating that Mandy had to pledge. ¡°Zack, what do you mean?¡± Mandy frowned. Chapter 320 ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re doing so well now. You can solve so many problems. This trivial matter should not be difficult for you, right?¡± Zack smiled and asked. ¡°Yeah! Zack¡¯s right. Now everyone is saying that you are the most powerful person in the Zimmer family. After all, you are the one who got the investment of York Enterprise in Niumhi!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Mandy, she will surely seed!¡± ¡°Mandy, we¡¯re not trying to stress you out. Sometimes, pressure can turn into motivation, you know?¡± Mandy was speechless. Zack was deliberately making things difficult for Mandy. Many members of the Zimmer family also agreed with him after hearing that. In short, he did not want to deal with such shameful things. Moreover, Mandy had been very strict with thepany¡¯s financial management recently. Many members of the Zimmer family could not shovel the profits of thepany, and were not used to it. Hence, they did not want to miss the opportunity to target Mandy. ¡°Okay. Everyone, shut up!¡± Among all of the people present, only Senior Zimmer knew how important this matter was to the Zimmer family. Senior Zimmer would usually help Zack suppress Mandy, but he changed his attitude today. He looked at Mandy and said, ¡°Mandy, go and do your best. Even if you fail, I won¡¯t me you.¡± This was because Senior Zimmer knew that if Mandy was willing to go, they might still have a chance. However, if he forced Mandy and she refused to go, then the Zimmer family had no chance at all. Even if he was dissatisfied with Mandy, he had to coax her. Mandy was put in an awkward situation. The more Senior Zimmer acted like this, the more stressed out she was. She knew that if she failed, Zack and others would use this as an excuse to suppress her. Even Senior Zimmer who was treating her nicely now would change his attitude again. After all, this kind of thing had been happening all along. Lilian pursed her lips unhappily. This was a trap, and all of them were pushing Mandy into it. None of them were willing to help her out. ¡°Grandfather, I¡­¡± Just as Mandy was about to speak again, Harvey suddenly sighed and stood up. ¡°Senior Zimmer, let me go.¡± Harvey looked calm. Although he did not have the slightest interest in helping the Zimmer family, he did not want Mandy to have a hard time. Everyone immediatelyughed when he said this. Did he know where he stood? Letting him meet Master Naiswell on behalf of the Zimmer family? Something fishy must be going on if he was not kicked out! ¡°Harvey, it seems that you forgot to bring your brain when you went out today. Let you go? Isn¡¯t it shameful for the Zimmer family?¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°At that time, not only the Zimmer family will be embarrassed, you may even offend the Naiswells from the provincial town. Who can bear that responsibility?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so ignorant and stupid. Do you think you can represent the Zimmer family?¡± ¡°Yes, you are just the live-in son-inw of the Zimmer family. If the Naiswells think that we are being insincere, the consequences would be unthinkable!¡± Zack stood up and smiled coldly. ¡°Harvey, you¡¯re being so arrogant recently! Is it because Mandy has gained power recently? You think you have be an important person in the Zimmer family? You¡¯re just a live-in son-inw. Why are you interfering in all our affairs? Should we just let you be the CEO of the Zimmer family?¡± Senior Zimmer¡¯s expression darkened when he heard those words. Zack was hinting that if he did not let him be the CEO, then this live-in son-inw might end up being the CEO and taking everything from the Zimmer family. Zack was quite bold. He even dared to say something like that. Senior Zimmer did not speak. Instead, he wanted to see how Zack was going to deal with this matter. ¡°As you said, I¡¯m not a member of the Zimmer family. I was invited by the Naiswells to participate in the Antique Fair, but that doesn¡¯t mean the Zimmer family was invited too. However, I¡¯m willing to try for the Zimmer family, for Mandy¡¯s sake,¡± Harvey said indifferently. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Quinn covered her mouth as she stifled augh. ¡°Harvey, you¡¯re such an amazing fellow! You¡¯re talking as if you were invited to the event. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re bragging too much?¡± ¡°I was indeed invited, and it was the youngdy from the Naiswells who invited me,¡± Harvey said calmly. Chapter 321 ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°He¡¯s cracking me up. He¡¯s so great at bragging! With him looking like this, how dare he say that Miss Naiswell personally invited him?¡± ¡°Harvey, who do you think you are? A business mogul or some big boss? You said Rosalie invited you? You¡¯re imagining things!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re the CEO of York Enterprise then? You can say that the invitation card from the Naiswells was delivered to your office. We will believe you. Hahaha!¡± The entire Zimmer family burst intoughter as they mocked him. This live-in son-inw was too shameless! How dare he say such things? However, Harvey was very calm when facing such ridicule. He knew very well that he was neither bragging nor joking. At that moment, only Mandy frowned and unconsciously nced at Harvey. She had a feeling that Harvey was not bragging. He would never brag about something that he could not do. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He had identified ¡°The Rocky Mountains, Lander¡¯s Peak¡± at the auction previously. He even made a bet with Rosalie, and Rosalie owed him a favor. If she considered that, then it seemed reasonable that Rosalie had invited him to the event. Nheless, Mandy was a little puzzled. A big family like the Naiswells often acted based on their interests, and would not make a decision based on a person¡¯s preferences. Although Harvey did have some skills in appraising, logically speaking, he should not be eligible to participate in such a grand event. The Naiswells had invited all the first-ss families andpanies in Niumhi this time. Even those people were invited by the Naiswells using an invitation card, and it would be impossible for Rosalie to personally invite them. In the past, Mandy would have supported Harvey, but she did not do it this time. She just listened quietly to the cynicism of the Zimmer family. Zack could see the change in the rtionship between the two, and his eyes became even colder. Chapter 322 It seemed that Mandy was about to get rid of this live-in son-inw and find another husband who could help her. Zack was extremely vignt at that moment. ¡°Grandfather, do you really want to let Harvey continue with his foolish act? Maybe someone instructed him to sabotage this matter, only then would it not affect someone¡¯s prestige in the Zimmer family,¡± Zack suggested slyly. Senior Zimmer nced at him coldly. This showed how narrow-minded Zack was, as it was obvious that he was still targeting Mandy. However, Zack might also be right. Maybe Mandy instructed Harvey to do so. At that moment, Senior Zimmer was secretly wary of Mandy. He unconsciously nced at Harvey coldly and said, ¡°Harvey, this is a ce to discuss business matters. If you want to perform stand-up comedy, you can get out.¡± ¡°Senior Zimmer, maybe you think I¡¯m joking, but what I told you is the truth,¡± Harvey said calmly. ¡°I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. You said that you were invited by Miss Naiswell¡ªthe youngdy of the Naiswells? How? With your looks? Don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror? You should know better, right?¡± Zack snarled at Harvey impatiently. ¡°Maybe the Naiswells appreciate me,¡± Harvey suggested lightly. ¡°Appreciate you? You mean your uselessness, or maybe the fact that you can wash the toilet? Maybe they¡¯re just appreciative that you¡¯re a live-in son-inw? Don¡¯t tell me that the Naiswells are nning to let you be their live-in son-inw.¡± Zack massaged his temples as if he was getting a headache. ¡°How did we let you enter the Zimmer family? Fortunately, you said these words while you were in our presence. If you said this in public, the Zimmer family would be the biggest joke in the entire Niumhi¡­ No, the entire South Light!¡± Zack scoffed contemptuously. ¡°Harvey, shut your mouth. I feel nauseous when I hear you talking. Can you look at yourself in the mirror and see what kind of image you have? We feel sick just looking at you, so can you stop saying these things to disgust us? Please!¡± Quinn looked at Harvey scornfully. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Senior Zimmer, are you sure that you don¡¯t need my help?¡± Harvey ignored those two people and continued to speak to Senior Zimmer. Senior Zimmer sneered coldly, ¡°We don¡¯t need your kindness. The Zimmer family has not sunk to the point of relying on a live-in son-inw to help them!¡± Chapter 323 Harvey nodded slightly and did not say anything further. He then returned to his seat. He nced at Mandy, feeling a little upset. ¡®If only you had said a few words for me just now, maybe their attitude would be different. Don¡¯t you understand why I stood up?¡¯ Harvey was a little puzzled. Mandy also could not understand her thoughts either. She secretly went to see E a few days back. When she saw that woman, who had a pretty face as she treated every patient gently, she felt as if a knife had pierced her heart. Under such circumstances, she could not face Harvey at all, nor could she say anything good for him. It was said that when women were in love, their IQ was zero. However, once they became jealous, their IQ would be negative. Sure enough, another reason was that Mandy had regarded Harvey as her possession over the past three years. How could she give up her possession? ¡®Can¡¯t you exin it although I did not give you a chance to exin? Can¡¯t you rify although I did not ask you to rify?¡¯ ¡°Mandy, you¡¯re visiting Master Naiswell on behalf of the Zimmer family. Remember, you must be humble. I¡¯ve prepared a gift!¡± Senior Zimmer said finally, not giving anyone a chance to refute. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. At that moment, some servants walked in, looking a bit stunned. They bowed to Senior Zimmer and said, ¡°Master, someone came and said that he was from the Naiswells. Should we let him in?¡± Senior Zimmer suddenly stood up. He was stunned. The Naiswells? He had just mentioned them, and now they were here! Howe the people of the Naiswells suddenly came to the Zimmer family? Was it possible that they¡­ Senior Zimmer was excited as he thought about it, and said, ¡°Quickly invite them in!¡± After a while, a middle-aged man in a suit came to the hall with an invitation card in his hand. The entire Zimmer family was dumbfounded when they saw him. Was it from the Naiswells? The Naiswells from the provincial town? They even ordered someone to send the invitation card in person! The matter that Senior Zimmer had been worrying about was being resolved now. Was the Zimmer family eligible to receive an invitation from the Naiswells? If that was the case, this showed that the Zimmer family was getting close to being a first-ss family! ¡°My master said that the Zimmer family has talent. Yes, I came to bring an invitation card. Who should I give it to?¡± This middle-aged man was quite casual, but he had an undeniably dignified aura. This was the top-ss family from the provincial town. Even if it was just their family¡¯s dog, an ordinary family was still iparable to them! No matter how disrespectful his attitude was, it seemed logical to the Zimmer family at that moment. This person came from a first-ss family in the provincial town; even his fart would smell nice! So, there was nothing wrong with his arrogant attitude. If he was too respectful, they would doubt his identity. Zack walked over excitedly and was about to ept the invitation card, when Senior Zimmer who was behind him suddenly shouted, ¡°Zack, get out of the way!¡± Zack was stunned for a moment. Did Grandfather not love him the most? Why did he ask him to get out of his way? He saw Senior Zimmer walking up to the man while trembling before he could finish thinking about it. He then took the invitation card respectfully and said, ¡°Thank Master Naiswell for giving us this opportunity. This is a small gift, please ept it!¡± He waved his hand, and his secretary walked over with a gift box and handed it to the man. The man was surprised. When Master Naiswell gave him the order, he told him that he should treat the Zimmer family nicely. He initially thought that the Zimmer family was somewhat capable. It turned out that the Zimmer family was just disappointing. He could see at a nce that the Zimmer family¡¯s foundation was inadequate at best. ¡°Gifts are unnecessary. We, the Naiswells, are notcking in this.¡± The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°There are also some requirements regarding the Antique Fair on the invitation card. Don¡¯t forget to read it. It¡¯s not good if you break the Naiswells¡¯ rules.¡± The middle-aged man left with a look of contempt after speaking. Senior Zimmer did not care about that at all. He held the invitation card excitedly. For him, this showed that the Naiswells paid great attention to the Zimmer family and took them seriously! Chapter 324 Senior Zimmer was trembling as he held the invitation card in his hand. He still could not calm down even after the man had left. The Naiswells once held a simr Antique Fair in Niumhi before. At that time, the Zimmer family had thought about countless ways to participate in the event. However, they had been despised and shunned. That had always been on Senior Zimmer¡¯s mind, which was also why he wanted to participate in this Antique Fair. The Naiswells had actually sent someone to deliver an invitation card, which was a huge breakthrough for the Zimmer family! Among the second-ss families in Niumhi, only the Zimmer family could make that leap. ¡°We finally made it! We are about to be a first-ss family! We have been recognized by the Naiswells!¡± Senior Zimmer said excitedly. ¡°Grandfather, see what the requirements are! We must follow them!¡± Zack was also very excited. Although he was now the vice CEO of the Zimmer family, he still had to be humble in front of those first-ss families that he met while he was ying around outside. Even if he had booked the room in advance or he fancied a woman, he could only regard them with a half-smile on his face. He even had to pay for these people. How humiliating! How could the arrogant Zack ept it? However, he could not do anything since those people were stronger than the Zimmer family. He could only endure it! Zack saw the hope of bing the heir of a first-ss family from this invitation card. As long as the status of the Zimmer family was determined, who else in Niumhi would dare to let him be subservient? ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Senior Zimmer was also excited at the moment, and opened the invitation card cautiously. The requirements such as the dress code and etiquette were stated on the invitation card. The most important thing was that there were ten seats reserved for the Zimmer family. This indicated that ten people from the Zimmer family could participate in the Antique Fair. ¡°Ten people! That is the number of people invited for first-ss families in Niumhi. I never thought that the Naiswell would value us so much!¡± Zack was thrilled looking at the contents of the invitation card. Such treatment indicated the rise of the Zimmer family¡¯s status. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Senior Zimmerughed until his dentures were about to fall out. ¡°The Zimmer family is so valued by the Naiswells this time. It seems that we¡¯re one step closer to being a first- ss family!¡± ¡°Grandfather, the Naiswells have to take us seriously! We have a project for themercial center. Furthermore, among all the families and businesses in Niumhi, only we¡ªthe Zimmer family, can continue to cooperate with York Enterprise! The Yorks are the top family in South Light, so even the Naiswells have to look up to them. We are cooperating with the Yorks, so how could they not take us seriously?¡± Zack said confidently,pletely forgetting his previous insecurities. ¡°Grandfather, we can¡¯t be too presumptuous! The cooperation with the Yorks doesn¡¯t mean anything! The Zimmer family will surely soar higher in the future. Maybe we can stand alongside the Yorks one day! The Naiswells saw our potential, and that¡¯s why they invited us,¡± Quinn smiled and said. Senior Zimmer smiled. Although he knew that Quinn''s words were too exaggerated, he was too happy to care. ¡°Grandfather, I heard that the new CEO of York Enterprise will also participate in this Antique Fair. We can find a chance to get to know him. I will also find a way to get close to him!¡± Quinn bit her lip, acting cutesy. It was obvious what she intended to do. Senior Zimmerughed and said, ¡°Good. You are the most excellent among the girls in the Zimmer family who have not married yet. If you can do it, I will surely support you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandfather. I will surely seize the opportunity!¡± Quinn said loudly while ncing at Mandy. ¡®B*tch! I don¡¯t care if you have something going on with the new CEO of York Enterprise. After all, you are already married, but I¡¯m different! I¡¯m still single. Wait until I be the wife of the CEO of York Enterprise, I will surely kick you out of the Zimmer family!¡¯ Zack nced at Quinn thoughtfully. It seemed that he also had to be careful of this woman. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. At that moment, the entire Zimmer family was immersed in their thoughts. They were very happy andcent. They did not even understand why the Naiswells would send an invitation card. Just because of the status of the Zimmer family? Was it really enough? Chapter 325 Cooperating with York Enterprise? A project of amercial center? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. These things seemed to be great in the Zimmer family¡¯s view, but for the superior Naiswells, they were nothing. If the Naiswells gave the Zimmer family face just because of these trivial matters, that would be underestimating them. The reason why the Naiswells had sent an invitation was very simple, and that was to show respect to Harvey. Although Harvey said that there was no need for invitations, a big family like the Naiswells would still do it as a matter of courtesy. If that were not the case, no matter how many people the Zimmer family sent, they would only be ignored by the Naiswells. A second-ss family like the Zimmer family was not even eligible to be their dog. ¡°Grandfather, since there are only ten people who can participate in the event this time, then we¡¯ll need to think about who should go to this Antique Fair,¡± Zack said yfully. There were only ten people that could go this time. There was no doubt that the two of them would surely go. As for the others, it depended on Senior Zimmer¡¯s mood to see whether they could go. At that moment, everyone in the Zimmer family was excited and looking forward to it. The reason was very simple: they hoped that they would be selected to attend. Whoever represented the Zimmer family in participating in the Antique Fair this time would be acknowledged of their status in the family. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t forget the purpose of my visit this time!¡± Quinn smiled triumphantly. She was going to seduce the new CEO of York Enterprise this time, so she had to have a ce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, you two. I will consider the quota carefully.¡± Senior Zimmer smiled. This matter must be treated seriously. He must go back and think about it. Zack looked at Harvey mockingly. ¡°Grandfather, although I don¡¯t know who can go, some people surely can¡¯t go. For example, the live-in son-inw. Since he¡¯s not a member of the Zimmer family, he has no right to go!¡± ¡°Him?¡± Senior Zimmer snorted. ¡°What right does he have? He would never be able to attend such an important asion!" ¡°But Grandfather, don¡¯t forget, he was personally invited by the youngdy of the Naiswells. Even if he¡¯s not going with us, he will be there.¡± Zack looked Harvey up and down, his tone venomous and full of ridicule. ¡°Useless man, I¡¯m looking forward to it. Where will I meet you at the Antique Fair? The washroom?¡± Zack was implying that if people like Harvey wanted to participate in the Antique Fair, they could only go in and wash the toilet. After seeing Zack¡¯scent appearance, Harvey smiled slightly and said, ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll be there. No need to worry about it.¡± ¡°Harvey, I certainly admire you sometimes. Even now, you¡¯re still acting. Could it be that you want me to expose you during the event? Only then you might kneel and admit that you are trash,¡± Zack sneered. Harveyughed indifferently, ¡°Why do you care so much about whether I can go? So what if I go or don¡¯t go?¡± Zack scoffed, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand seeing useless people being snobbish! Harvey, do you dare bet with me? If you¡¯re able to participate in the Antique Fair, I will kneel in front of you. But if you don''t go, you will have to kneel when you see meter!¡± Harvey could not help butugh. This was the first time he saw someone willingly walking into the lion¡¯s den. What was he trying to do? However, Harvey did not refuse Zack¡¯s kind offer, and said lightly, ¡°Okay, since you want to bet, I¡¯ll agree. If anyone doesn¡¯t follow the agreement, then his entire family will die. Okay?¡± Zack smiled and said, ¡°Well, whoever doesn¡¯t abide by the agreement will have their whole family dead, but you are the only one left in your family, right? If you die, it means your whole family dies!¡± Harvey smiled and did not say much after seeing Zack¡¯s ambition to win. Some matters could not be bragged about. He might not even have time to regret it during the Fair day. Senior Zimmer did not stop them. Zack wanted to teach Harvey a lesson, and he was happy to see it. In his opinion, Zack would surely win this bet. It seemed that it was a good idea to let Harvey kneel in front of the Zimmer family; it would also dampen Mandy¡¯s arrogance. Chapter 326 Second day, in Niumhi Grand Hotel. Today was a big day for the entire city of Niumhi, it¡¯s the grand event for all the upper-ssmen as this was the day the respected family of Naiswell would be holding their infamous Antique Fair in Niumhi. Naiswell¡¯s antique fair had never been held merely on a regr basis, and when they did, there always would be treasures and rare valuables on disy. And this time, the Niumhi Grand Hotel had specifically stopped weing any new customers since three days ago solely for the preparations of this antique exhibition. And for today, anyone apart from the invited families and enterprises were not allowed in the hotel. Even the hotel workers were all selected one by one carefully to be present here for this event, which illustrated clearly how influential was this exhibition in the Niumhi city. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Premium cars glided into the parking lot of Niumhi Grand Hotel and those who entered via its grand entrance could only be those who were prestigious and esteemed enough. The Zimmers even rode on the S-ss Mercedes Benz specially to attend the event, Sean Zimmer, Zack Zimmer, Quinn Zimmer and Mandy Zimmer were all present. And all the other Zimmers who attended were those with high statuses in the family. Senior Zimmer as the leader of the family couldn¡¯t hide his excitement as he stepped down the car. He even passed the invitation letter, which he protected very dearly, to the bellboy himself for a close examination, only then they¡¯re guided to the humongous hall of the hotel by the staff. The antique exhibition wasn¡¯t just a fair itself but also a grand dinner, and the Zimmers fitted perfectly into a table of ten with a distance not too far from the stage, with no outsiders arranged to sit with them, portraying how highly the Naiswells looked upon them. This scene made Senior Zimmer even more bright-eyed and bushy-tailed as they finally received such treatment. The arrangement of the tables was all nned out precisely, the closer the seats were to the stage, the more important the Naiswells would regard them. The Zimmers didn¡¯t even get to enterst time and now they were having a whole table to themselves, moreover, the table was close to the stage evidently, the rise of their status was solid to everyone as well. Even those of the top-ss families got arranged somewhere further than where the Zimmers were, this made Senior Zimmer especially proud. ¡°Who would¡¯ve known that us Zimmers would have this treatment now! Those families were always looking down at us and now look at where they¡¯re seated? Let¡¯s see how those heirs would dare compare myself to them from now onward!¡± Zack eximed smugly after ogling around the hall. ¡°Zack, be more low-key will you? Although our status now has risen we should stay humble always, or else it¡¯ll be troublesome if we get boycotted by those top-ss families,¡± Sean warned. Zack snorted. ¡°Do these people even dare to boycott us now? Not only are we working with York Enterprise but also looked up upon by all the fellow citizens of Niumhi , they should be riding our coattails now if they know better!¡± Zack was all thrilled and pleased, forgetting how the initiating of partnership with the Yorks had nothing to do with him at all. He didn¡¯t know the fact they got to attend this prestigious antique fair also had nothing to do with him. After getting bored looking all high and mighty, Zack yawned. ¡°There¡¯s this one guy, he¡¯s so annoying all the time but I kind of miss him when he¡¯s not here, wonder where this piece of trash is right now. Probably practising how to kneel down.¡± ¡°Zack, what are you trying to imply here?¡± Upon hearing that, Quinn was all smiles as she responded. ¡°What else do I mean? Didn¡¯t that worthless brat said he got invited by the daughter of the family, Rosalie Naiswell herself? I couldn¡¯t wait how he¡¯s going to kneel down before me now! It¡¯ll be so entertaining!¡± Zack pronounced in delight. Mandy couldn¡¯t take it anymore and gave Zack a cold stare. ¡°You should be thankful that he¡¯s not here, if he is, you¡¯re the one who should be kneeling down before him!¡± ¡°Ho ho¡­ Mandy, you two make such a good pair. Both are as shameless as anyone can be!¡± Zack sniggered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think he¡¯ll even have a chance to step inside here? Are you still sane?¡± Chapter 327 ¡°Mandy Zimmer, that man is still your husband after all, you should remind him how to kneel properly before Zack Zimmer always¡­ It¡¯ll be so sad if both of you get kicked out of the house because of his attitude!¡± Quinn Zimmer advised Mandy with ¡®kindness¡¯. Mandy remained a nk face and said, ¡°How does it matter with me whether he¡¯s here or kneeling down?¡± ¡°Woah, trying to strike a line between you and him already? Mandy, you weren¡¯t like this before bing the poor little manager. Who would¡¯ve known that you¡¯re starting to care about your reputation after a change of status? Or is it that you haven¡¯t gotten used to how trashy your husband is after three whole years?¡± Zack sneered. ¡°But don¡¯t you even dream about getting a divorce, your marriage was set by our great grandfather when he was still alive, you¡¯ll be up against the whole family of Zimmer if you go against his wish!¡± Zack has been thinking about it a lot those days, he won¡¯t allow Mandy and Harvey York to get a divorce as his own status would be guaranteed only with Harvey staying and being a burden, pulling Mandy down. ¡°Zack, I have a sudden idea. It¡¯s no fun to have that guy kneel down every day to you. Why don¡¯t we ask the couple to kneel right in front of the wholepany of employees once and for all? Let¡¯s be kind enough to do that for them at least?¡± Quinn had a friendly smile stered on her face but her mind was full of devilish thoughts. Zack thought for a moment and howled withughter. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. Mandy, I¡¯m going to be kind and give both of you this great opportunity since he¡¯s your husband, don¡¯t be too grateful for me!¡± Zack was extremely pleased, Quinn¡¯s evil idea was so great, if Mandy and Harvey kneel before him in front of the wholepany, no one would respect them anymore for sure!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Oh yeah, is Harvey¡¯s zodiac sign a dog?¡± ¡°Must be, or else why does he kneel down to anyone he meets?¡± ¡°As the saying goes, couples tend to act more and more simr to each other as time goes, why don¡¯t both of you be dogs together?¡± ¡°But it¡¯ll be cuter if dogs wag their tails, Zack, why don¡¯t you let this shitty pair of a couple wag their tails for you and treat you like their master?¡± At that moment, other Zimmers started to join in and mocked Mandy as she¡¯s the sole cause of them losing out so much benefits those days, they¡¯d be more than delighted to have an opportunity to bring her down. Zack grinned like a Cheshire cat and replied, ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine, I feel too ashamed to even be the master of the two dogs, can¡¯t have my image of the vice-CEO ruined because of them you know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true¡­¡± The number of guests entering increased little by little but there¡¯s still no sight of Harvey York, Zack even watched the hotel staff closely to make sure he wasn¡¯t among them hiding, in that case Zack felt more and more reassured. *** In the presidential suite of Niumhi Grand Hotel. Harvey and Shane Naiswell were sitting directly across each other with a set of gorgeous antique chess in between them, they¡¯re in the middle of a game of chess. Shane knitted his eyebrows together while thinking, whilst Harvey looked nonchnt as ever, even yed with his phone, as he moved his chess pieces. This was already the third round and also the third time Shane lost. With that, Shane couldn¡¯t help but admire Harvey more and more. Chess is well-known to almost everyone on this that anyone could absolutely y it without having to learn a lot. But the truth is one could see another¡¯s personality and working attitude as that person ns out his way of ying the game. Throughout those few games Shane could already tell that Harvey was a well-organized person as he acted only after nning precisely, in his eyes, this man was absolutely perfect, he couldn¡¯t understand why Harvey would be a live-in son-inw of that obscure little family of Zimmers. At that moment, Shane pushed the chessboard away lightly and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s rest up, if not my image as an old man would all be gone, Harvey, your talent in ying chess doesn¡¯t look like something you could obtain out of a basic training from anyone, who was your teacher?¡± Harveyughed. ¡°Master, you¡¯re overly praising me for this, who says that you should have a teacher to learn something as trivial as chess?¡± Shane was slightly surprised at his statement and replied, ¡°If ying chess is just something not important, what¡¯s considered important to you then?¡± ¡°Personal development, family-oriented, good leadership in managing a country and making the world a peaceful ce to live¡­¡± Harvey stated simply, ¡°But of course, an ordinary man like me hasn¡¯t even achieved the criteria of personal development well enough yet, lest other aspects.¡± Shane was astounded at his words, this guy was so young yet everything came out of his mouth sounded so mature in a certain way. ¡°Naiswell, who would¡¯ve known there¡¯s a day you get a lecture from another person too?¡± Right at that moment, the door was pushed open followed by an old man with a head of pure white hair, looking graceful as ever, with a pair of young man and woman tagging along behind. Chapter 328 The old man with the name of Charles Zarate, was the president of the Niumhi Antique Dealers¡¯ Association, the young woman behind him was none other than Rosalie Naiswell while the young man was his student, Luis Zarate. Harvey York wasn¡¯t surprised to see his arrival given how reputable he was in the antique industry, it¡¯s only natural for him to attend this antique fair today. As a side note, his rtionship with Shane Naiswell seemed to be very close. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. While the student Luis was obviously chasing after Rosalie as his sight never left her since the moment he entered the room. However, Rosalie¡¯s facial expressions changed just slightly as she rested her gaze on Harvey. This immediately made Luis stunned and cautious. Rosalie was a true icy beauty who seemed to be cold to anyone she met, but her eyes soften up evidently when she¡¯s face to face to this stranger who¡¯s from god knows where. Even without introducing themselves to each other, Luis had already seen Harvey as his competition. Shane stood up to shake Charles¡¯s hand and greeted him, ¡°Old buddy, you¡¯re finally here, I thought you won¡¯te this time for me.¡± Charlesughed. ¡°I heard that you found some goodies in our Niumhi city, so of course I¡¯d be here to check them out, I¡¯ll be excited and happy if your judging skills turned out to be wrong!¡± ¡°Better not be! Although I¡¯m old and all but my eyesight is still good,¡± Shane shot back. Harvey understood right away how close both of the old men must be with each other, or else the two esteemed professionals in the same field wouldn¡¯t be talking to each other this way. ¡°So you¡¯re the young man who¡¯s looked highly upon by Naiswell, rumours had it that you appraised the painting of ¡®Dwelling in the Fuchun Mountains¡¯ sessfully, is that true?¡± Charles stated with a smile after observing Harvey carefully as he approached him. To him, Harvey looked like an ordinary young guy with no special talents, he didn¡¯t see why Shane would admire him. Harvey stood up instantly out of respect for someone as distinguished as Charles, even if he ignored Charles¡¯s status he would still show respect as a courtesy toward the elders. ¡°Nice to meet you President Zarate, you¡¯re thinking too highly of me, I was just lucky that day,¡± Harvey replied humbly. ¡°It¡¯s good to see how humble you young people are, but being overly humble would make one seemed like a sham,¡± Charles continued looking at Harvey with an observant gaze, still not convinced of how good this young man might be. He still hadn¡¯t seen any specialty in Harvey but those days Shane had been praising him so much that he¡¯s wondering whether his own ears had a problem. ¡°How about you young people exchange your skills and knowledge with each other through a small competition?¡± Charles turned his head and nced at Luis and Rosalie. Charles had always been trying to get Luis and Rosalie closer as Luis was his student and someone from the same family, if they could build a rtionship between the two it¡¯ll be good for the Zarate family as well. But Rosalie was too intelligent and talented to be even approached, and Charles could tell how Shane had already treated Harvey as though he was his grand son-inw. So for Luis and also to test how good this young man was, he wanted to test out Harvey¡¯s skills. ¡°President Zarate, you have thought too highly of me, how would I dare to showcase those basic skills of mine in front of you?¡± Harvey rejected humbly with a smile, he¡¯s not that stupid to not guess what was in Charles¡¯s head. However, he has already rejected Shane¡¯s invitation to be their live-in son-inw, he obviously wouldn¡¯t want to show his talents in front of them again so it¡¯s only clear for him to refuse the challenge. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re not looking down on the treasures and goods I could find and bring here to you, are you?¡± This time, Charles sat right in front of Harvey and said with a friendly smile. Harvey didn¡¯t know what to do, it would be disrespectful if he rejected Charles again. Plus, Charles seemed to be more curious of Harvey¡¯s talent rather than hating him, any smart person wouldn¡¯t refuse again to not trigger him. Although Harvey wasn¡¯t at all afraid of Luis, the problem was making a friend is way better than having another enemy. With that in mind, Harvey thought about it and replied, ¡°President Zarate, the fair is about to start, why don¡¯t we enjoy the exhibition first and only then I¡¯ll privately ask you to teach me a few things on antiques?¡± Charles looked down at his watch and said, ¡°There¡¯s 20 minutes left, it¡¯s still an ample amount of time.¡± Finally, Luis who had been quiet all this time spoke up with a snigger, ¡°Mr, if you actually don¡¯t know how to appraise treasuries you should say so, why all the bullshits and excuses?¡± Chapter 329 Hearing those words, Harvey York squinted his eyes slightly, it seemed that Luis Zarate wasn¡¯t trying to be friendly with him at all. With that thought in mind, Harvey turned his gaze toward Rosalie Naiswell for a while, what more troubles could she bring to himself with her good looks? Noticing Harvey¡¯s stare, Rosalie¡¯s icy expression softened up and was reced with a smile as she winked at him mischievously. Harvey smiled back helplessly, not knowing what to do for the next step. Meanwhile, Luis who stood at the side clenched his fists taking in the scene, this douchebag from God knows where dared to flirt with the apple of his eye? It¡¯s totally uneptable! Charles Zarate noticed everything that had happened with the corner of his eyes and sighed mentally, his student had already lost to this young man just with hisposure and act. But of course, Charles had to help Luis as a family member, so he red at Luis and told him off, ¡°What have I been teaching you all these time, Luis? Always be humble and don¡¯t show arrogance just because of your talents and skills, understood?¡± But it was clear in Harvey¡¯s eyes that although it might seem as if Charles was lecturing his student, his belief and faith in his student couldn¡¯t be hidden away from his tone of speaking as well. ¡°Teacher, I just couldn¡¯t stand how some people act like they know everything when they actually don¡¯t, considering himself as a good appraiser already just because of his sheer luckst time!¡± Luis eximed indignantly. His words immediately triggered Rosalie even before Harvey could respond. She red at Luis and stated, ¡°Mr. Zarate, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself just because of those basic talents of yours. Your skills can¡¯t even bepared to those of Harvey York.¡± ¡°Rosalie, I just don¡¯t want you to get fooled, this guy¡­¡± Luis instantly replied to her with eagerness. ¡°Who are you to call me Rosalie? Don¡¯t make it sound as if we¡¯re close with each other when we¡¯re not.¡± Rosalie stated icily. Luis had been chasing after her for a long time, moreover their families were in very good terms leading them to try and pair the two up as a couple, that¡¯s why he could speak to her in that way. Before this, Rosalie just spoke to him nicely out of pressure from the elders, but given how her mind was all about Harvey she didn¡¯t even have the slightest interest in entertaining Luis. Luis got enraged as he stared at Harvey intensely with fume in his eyes. Harvey just stood there looking helpless, it¡¯s Luis¡¯s fault for not able to get the girl he fancied so why was he mad to Harvey? Plus, Harvey wasn¡¯t interested in her anyway. At that moment, Shaneughed lightly andmented, ¡°Young people these days are so full of energy, we¡¯ve be old Zarate, if the young ones want to y let them be, as long as everyone¡¯s still on good terms, we shouldn¡¯t interfere as old men.¡± Charles gave Shane a look and frowned. He could tell that Shane was trying to defend Harvey, fearing that Charles would bully the young one with his status and age. Taking that into consideration, he decided to not further ¡®bully¡¯ Harvey and instead he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right Naiswell, young people have different ideas and opinions all the time, then why not you all sit down and have a few matches to see who¡¯s the true appraiser here? In our field, authentic would always be authentic and fake would always be fake.¡± With this, Luis gave Harvey a cold hard stare, showing how he¡¯s not afraid of anyone at all in the industry of antique appraisal, he¡¯s fairly confident of that. Rosalie raised her eyebrows, intrigued by the idea as well, then she proceeded to stare at Harvey with anticipation and admiration with her beautiful ssy eyes. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was true that Harvey did sessfully appraise the painting of ¡®Dwelling in the Fuchun Mountains¡¯, but he never showcased his skills again after that. Taking in everyone¡¯s facial expressions, Harvey sighed knowing it¡¯s unavoidable to have a match today. He didn¡¯t try to dy anything further and sat down instead, said ¡°If so, let¡¯s do it, may I know how you want us to have this match? By using what?¡± Shane thought for a moment and walked over to the side of the book rack, taking out an old wooden box to ce it on the table. ¡°This piece of antique watch was what I got during my trip in Niumhi, whether this is authentic or not, why don¡¯t you young men help me take a look and find it out?¡± Appraising antique watches was just one of the tests they had to take in order to enter the appraisal industry, but if it¡¯s something taken out by Shane, it must have its own meaning behind, which was why both Harvey and Luis didn''t utter a single word about it. ¡°The only rule here would be you can only observe with your eyes without touching it at all. Then you tell me whether it¡¯s authentic or fake, starting now.¡± Shane opened the wooden box with a hint of yfulness in his smile. Chapter 330 Lying in the wooden box right now, was a standard steel antique watch, and it¡¯s in fact none other than the infamous Rolex watch. This watch had obviously gone through the ravages of time, with the clock face slightly yellowish that turned into a pretty shade of vintage yellow, even though the shell seemed to have minor scratches due to years of wearing, it still looked pretty new in general. Luis Zarate immediately turned serious and he took out a magnifying ss and observed carefully, with no hint of arrogance from before left. In the meantime, Harvey York simply stood far from the watch and took a few nces of it without much change of facial expressions. He seemed to be more professional than Luis with his calm and steadyposure. Shane Naiswell nodded in approval while Rosalie Naiswell stared at them with amusement, Harvey gave off such a dominant vibepared to Luis, who looked like a mere watch repairer. However, Charles Zarate chortled to himself, thinking how young people those days like to act pretentious, a bit too much to his liking. The industry of antique appraisal requires one to be extremely careful, precise and observant, and to do what one thinks is right and best. If one focused too much on looking ¡®cool¡¯ and dominant over another and failed, he would lose his reputation forever. Harvey was done observing while Luis took half an hour after that. Rosalie who was standing by the side became impatient as she furrowed her delicate eyebrows. ¡°Mr. Zarate, do you even know your own thing? If you don¡¯t just give up then.¡± Luis raised his head up with the tiniest hint of uncertainty in his gaze, but he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m done and I can tell the authenticity of this antique watch already, I''m just concerned whether someone else has already finished observing or not.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already done a long time ago.¡± Harveyughed lightly. ¡°Okay then, tell us about your judgments first.¡± said Shane. ¡°This watch is absolutely authentic and valuable.¡± Luis started off with a serious tone. ¡°It¡¯s a fake, you can easily buy this from the subway station entrance for thirty dors.¡± Harvey York stated simply. Hearing Harvey¡¯s answer, Luis snorted instantly. ¡°Harvey, you really know nothing about antique appraisal, don¡¯t tell me just because you saw that ¡®Tiffany¡¯ sign down there and you decided that this is fake?¡± Harvey York replied nonchntly, ¡°This is a fake at one nce, there¡¯s no need to even observe it more deeply.¡± Luis sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act as if you know anything, do you have any idea how high is the value of this Rolex antique watch? Let¡¯s interpret it bit by bit.¡± ¡°Starting off with its shell, Rolex watch¡¯s value would drop drastically if it¡¯s polished before.¡± ¡°And then about the clock face, this was the ingredient used by the 1940 Rolexpany for the coating which would turn from the colour of white to a pretty shade of vintage yellow after time and centuries.¡± ¡°Last but not least, the logo. A lot of so-called antique watch appraisers made their decisions too early once they see the sign of ¡®Tiffany¡¯ on a Rolex thinking this is fake, because Rolex would have never coborated with any other brands!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s in the modern days, back in the year of 1940, to extend their market to America, Rolex watches were sold under ¡®Tiffany¡¯ shop branches.¡± ¡°And based on the rules of ¡®Tiffany¡¯, any jewelleries sold under their name must have their logos branded on them, Rolex wasn¡¯t as famous back then so they weren¡¯t an exception.¡± ¡°They only coborated for a short period of two to three years which is why it¡¯s extremely rare to find these watches on market, any one of these would be deemed extraordinary. If it¡¯s on auction the value would be at least one hundred fifteen thousand dors!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After sharing his analysis, Luis nced at Rosalie with pride. The appraising process of this watch required knowledge on history, chemistry and economics, it was definitely not something that could be achieved by normal appraisers. As he expected, Rosalie¡¯s gaze at him wasn¡¯t the same anymore, she herself wouldn¡¯t have guessed that Luis whom she always looked down on, had such a good talent in this industry. Charles too was all smiles, his student was clearly as talented as himself or even better, not only could he tell the authenticity of the antique watch without even touching it in such a short time, moreover, he supported his judgement with valid reasons and analysis. Only Shane stood there with a yful expression on his face without saying anything. Harvey smiled to himself and hadn¡¯t even started talking before Luis started sniggering. ¡°You bumpkin, don¡¯t try going around and fool other people if you don¡¯t know anything! If I notice you fooling people in the name of antique appraisal again I would expose you without even blinking an eye!¡± Rosalie looked at Harvey with a questioning stare, she thought Harvey was the real antique appraiser, but looking at the situation now it was probably just his luck back then. ¡°If I can tell you how this watch is fake, how would you apologise to meter?¡± Harvey smiled lightly. ¡°Fake one? If it¡¯s a fake one, I¡¯ll swallow this watch right in front of you!¡± Luis replied hotly in disdain. Chapter 331 ¡°Then let¡¯s hope that you have a really big appetite.¡± Harvey York had an indifferent expression. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°This watch is fake, an imitation of the lowest level, extremely stupid that it isughable. Anyone with the least amount ofmon sense could¡¯ve seen past this. An appraisal isn¡¯t even required.¡± ¡°You are so hriously ignorant!¡± Luis Zarate could not help but point right at Harvey¡¯s nose. ¡®This con man has crossed the line! How dare he even spout these nonsense?¡¯ Rosalie Naiswell looked at Harvey with a hint of disappointment. ¡®Losing against a professional like Luis isn¡¯t shameful, but Harvey¡¯s attitude makes him look really bad.¡¯ Rosalie seemed a little suspicious. Why did Harvey give off apletely different vibepared to before? Has she misjudged him? Charles Zarate casually nced at Harvey and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to bepetitive when you¡¯re young. But sometimes, you¡¯d have to admit when you have lost. There is no point in being a sore loser.¡± Naturally, Charles was also sure that the antique watch was the real deal. Cough cough. Shane Naiswell cleared his throat as he looked deeply into Harvey and reminded him. ¡°Oh Harvey. If you really think that the antique watch is fake, you¡¯d have to at least give a proper exnation.¡± Harvey took a quick nce at Shane. That old fox had already known the answer but wouldn¡¯t help Harvey, instead he wanted Harvey to spell it out himself. Clearly, Shane was trying not to offend Charles. ¡®What a bunch of nice people, these old foxes.¡¯ Harvey sighed and said calmly, ¡°Luis¡¯ analysis was very thorough, and I have gained some knowledge from this as well. I did not know that there are so many different ways to deconstruct a Rolex watch¡­¡± After hearing what Harvey said, Luis could not help but let out a proud smile. ¡®Looks like this con man is about to confess.¡¯ ¡°However,¡± Harvey kept talking as he rubbed on his eyebrow. ¡°There seems to be a tentative mistake. I¡¯m sure everyone here can tell which watch model this is, correct?¡± ¡°Rolex¡¯s Submariner, also known as the Water Ghost and this particr watch is the prototype for the Water Ghost.¡± Luis groaned. This was all basic knowledge, how could he not have known? ¡°So in which year was the first generation Water Ghost invented?¡± ¡°The year 1953¡­¡± Luis unconsciously uttered. Luis immediately realized something as soon as he said that. The Water Ghost series was only avable from the year 1953, but the ¡°Tiffany¡± logo on the antique watch, ording to what Luis had said himself, was a special deal during 1940 to 1943 in America by Tiffany shop branches. The time difference between the watch and the logo were ten years apart. This was one of the most common tentative mistakes, therefore the watch was clearly fake. A shame that Luis was only factoring in the technicalities to the historical evolution of said antique watch for appraisal, but had forgotten aboutmon sense. ¡°Two hundred dors, tops.¡± Harvey spoke calmly. ¡°Master Naiswell, you have been duped if you bought the watch for anything more than that amount.¡± Shane¡¯s eyes twitched and was rendered speechless. He had spent one thousand dors for this, but if what the kid said was true then he was taken advantage of. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible¡­¡± Luis grabbed the so-called antique watch, refusing to believe Harvey¡¯s deduction, and flipped to the back of the watch. His body started to tremble as soon as he saw the simple and crude core of the watch. ¡®A fake watch! As fake as it can be!¡¯ The crucial point being that he had made a misjudgement about the said watch and lost to a con man. Rosalie¡¯s mouth slightly opened. Her astonished eyes stared intensely at Harvey while she was blushing. She doubted Harvey¡¯s capabilities before, until Harvey had deduced whether the watch was fake or not using the least amount of effort. This was not a talent that someone like Luis could have. At that moment, Harvey and Luis¡¯ rankings in her heart are set! Chapter 332 ¡°This¡­¡± Charles Zarate froze in ce. Even he thought that the watch was real. He did not know that a fake watch could be counterfeited to this extent. At that moment, his face turned as sour as a lemon. Charles and Luis Zarate would not admit it. They were awfully conceited and did not even consider identifying the antique on the simplest step. If they did, they might not have misjudged about the antique. ¡°I wasn¡¯t even appraising the antique myself. I would be done distinguishing the authenticity in under a minute if things like these were in my hands!¡± Luis was grinding his teeth and he was not convinced. He did not want to admit that he had lost. In his eyes, this so-called loss was because of Shane Naiswell¡¯s preset rules. If it weren¡¯t for that, how could he have mistaken this fake watch for a real one? ¡®This wretched-looking tramp, Harvey York, only won because he was lucky. Even Shane was standing by his side, making me look bad.¡¯ ¡°One more round! There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll lose this one!¡± Luis said coldly as he groaned. He must prove himself worthy in front of Rosalie Naiswell that he is her one true prince, only then he would be fit to be with her. And this man in front of him was nothing more than a wretched-looking tramp. ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t you have to eat this up first?¡± Harvey was smiling. Luis had been pitting himself against Harvey since the moment they met. Old habits die hard, Harvey was no exception. ¡°You¡­¡± Luis was speechless. How was he supposed to even eat this? Regret had started to set in to the point where he wanted to p himself across his face. How could he have been so mouthy? ¡°Alright, the young men are just ying around. There¡¯s no need to be too serious about it. I¡¯m the one hosting the antique fair today. If I don¡¯t show up soon, they¡¯ll be anxious about it.¡± Shane said in a timely manner, giving Luis an opportunity to excuse himself from embarrassment. Charles looked at Harvey deeply. ¡°A win doesn¡¯t mean anything. Shane had brought out treasures this time. How about the two of you pit against each other in the antique fair?¡± Charles naturally didn¡¯t think that his own student would lose, he had only misjudged for a moment. His student¡¯s talent in antiques had far surpassed his own, how could he have lost against a nobody? But Harvey smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I wouldn¡¯t like to deal with people that don¡¯t keep their promises anyway.¡± Harvey had always respected his elders. But why would he save Luis¡¯ face when Luis had constantly been berating him? Despite Shane being generous and offering the two to excuse themselves, Harvey did not care much for it. No matter how good Charles could run his mouth, he¡¯s but the president of the Niumhi Antique Dealers¡¯ Association. Even if they had a bit of authority, Harvey was the CEO of York Enterprise. Why would he even be scared of them? Respecting them is one thing. But the fact that the teacher and the student were such show-offs had really irritated Harvey. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Harvey, are you not afraid? Scared that people will know that you have no idea how to appraise treasures?¡± Luis stared at Harvey full of rage. If he would decline the challenge, Luis would have no chance to turn himself around. ¡°Does it matter to you whether I do or not?¡± Harvey smiled. ¡°You¡­¡± Luis was so enraged that his body started trembling. Charles shook his head after seeing his student getting mad for something so trivial. His student was a bitcking in terms of nature, but Harvey was pretty arrogant as well. Without a second thought, Charles smiled. ¡°Young man. If you think that Luis is not your opponent, how about you and I spar after a while?¡± Harvey immediately frowned, he then nodded after a moment. ¡°Of course!¡± Harvey had realized, if he did not ept, the two would never give up challenging him. After hearing Harvey epting his request, Charles swiftly brought Luis out of the room without another word. Shane was looking at Harvey from top to bottom thenughed. ¡°Kid, if you really want to be sessful at appraising treasures, it would not be wise to offend a person like Charles Zarate. This old man isn¡¯t really big-hearted to say the least.¡± Chapter 333 ¡°Why do I have to be sessful at appraising treasures?¡± Harvey York shrugged. ¡°Me, afraid of wronging him? Is he even worthy to be afraid of?¡± Harvey said naturally. Appraising treasures to him was really nothing more than a hobby. He did not depend on this to make a living, why would he be afraid of offending the said industry¡¯s authorities? Shane Naiswell¡¯s looks congealed. He tried doing a background check on Harvey after he had rejected Shane¡¯s offer before, but had found nothing special about him. There could only be two possibilities. One, Harvey York was indeed just an ordinary person. Two, Harvey York¡¯s history was so extraordinary that even the Naiswell family did not have the permission to look into his past. That was why he had found nothing. Shane did not think that a person like Harvey was just an ordinary person, so it could only be the other exnation. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°A York, the York family in South Light? The question is, nobody has heard of such a figure like this in the York family.¡± Shane could not wrap his head around this mystery. But this was all normal, Harvey was already exiled three years prior by the York family and erased all traces rting to Harvey in the family. As an outsider like Shane, it was only natural that he had not heard of Harvey before. Without a second thought, Shane smiled. ¡°Honestly, the antiques that I¡¯ll let people have a taste of are not ordinary objects. You¡¯d better be careful. If you lose in front of everyone, knowing the old man, he would likely throw you under the bus with all his might.¡± Harvey rolled his eyes. ¡®How can you me me for this?¡¯ ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for your sweet little granddaughter, how could the teacher and the student even have hated me with fervor right now?¡¯ ¡°Right, Harvey. Do you need my help to persuade Charles? Tell him to stop going against you, then you¡¯ll be able to save yourself from embarrassment.¡± Shane told Harvey with good intentions. ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± Harvey shook his head. ¡°Do you know how confident I am in beating those two?¡± ¡°How confident?¡± Shane was curious. This young man in front of him had never shown what he¡¯s capable of, but his keen eyes for appraising treasures were spot on. At that moment, Shane was also curious on how certain they could beat Harvey. ¡°One hundred percent.¡± Harvey nonchntly said like it was no big deal. But after hearing this, Shane was frozen in ce. He regained consciousness after looking at Harvey¡¯s silhouette while he was about to move out of the room and then chased after him. Rosalie on the other hand was in a daze just by looking at Harvey, then came back to her senses after calling to herself and walked out the room. She did not want to admit that Harvey at that moment had enchanted her to the point where she was helplessly dazzled. She was the youngdy of the Naiswells. Even if she admired a man, how could she get to the point where she was obsessed? Her pride would not allow it, not to mention that the man was married. *** At the same time, in the ballroom. At that moment, it was almost an hourter than the time written in the invitation for the antique fair. But Shane had not shown up yet, the people that had attended were confused and perplexed. Of course, quite a few people had grown resentments deep within their hearts. But at that moment they would not even dare let it out. Because the Naiswells were hosting the antique fair, the first ever in Niumhi. The standards were high and rules were strict. At this asion, nobody would even dare to say a word if Shane were to be a few hourste and everyone would all wait there obediently. ¡°Why is Master Naiswell not present yet? How could he not be here on time especially during this asion? He¡¯s not even here now, did something happen to him?¡± Sean Zimmer was constantly looking around feeling curious. It was rare for the Zimmer family to even be able to attend an event as big as this. They were more afraid of idents that might happen than the Naiswells. ¡°I cannot care less whether Master Naiswell attends, but that worthless sack of trash actually didn¡¯t attend. Sigh, I wouldn¡¯t know what that worthless trash is thinking right now. Sigh, I don¡¯t really feel like eating right now. I want to go home and make him kneel in front of me. How great does that sound?!¡± Zack Zimmer was making a face full of glee. Chapter 334 Quinn Zimmer covered her mouth while she smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯ll be fine waiting for a day or two for a ything that¡¯ll kneel everytime he sees you.¡± ¡°True that.¡± Zack Zimmer nodded while making acent face. ¡°The night is long, there will be plenty of opportunities. If he dares to take back his promise, I¡¯ll get people to break his legs!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget why we¡¯re here tonight.¡± Quinn was agitated as she set her sights on a table with nobody there. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the new CEO of York Enterprise supposed to be here? Why is that table still empty? That¡¯s my future husband. What would I do if he isn¡¯ting?¡± Zack smiled and said, ¡°If I was him, I¡¯d bete too. He is representing all of York family in South Light after all, his status is even higher than that of the Naiswells. The fact that he was willing to come is already giving face to the Naiswells. Even if he didn¡¯t attend in the end, what could the Naiswells do about it?¡± Quinn thought about it and came to the same conclusion. Her future man was this superior and domineering. ¡®But if he¡¯s not here, how am I supposed to take the initiative?¡¯ After seeing young and beautifuldies around, also staring at the empty table ready to take action, Quinn felt a fit of rage run up her body. ¡°You bunch ofe-hithers, how dare you n toe for my future husband?! But I, Quinn Zimmer is here, you all don¡¯t stand a chance¡­¡± Quinn grinded her teeth, but her heart was rejoicing. It would be fine if the new CEO of York Enterprise didn¡¯t attend today. The Zimmer family would be working with thepany anyway, there would be a chance to meet. If he were toe today and get picked up by the othere-hithers, then that¡¯d be too big of a trouble. *** At that moment, the once quiet hall suddenly became bustling with noise. The people that were sitting down all stood up immediately to greet him without a hint of resentment to be seen. ¡°Master Naiswell!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my idol, Master!¡± ¡°I watch your shows everytime they air, Master!¡± ¡°Master, please host more antique fairs in Niumhi. It would be our honor¡­¡± Lots ofpliments flooded in. At the same time, people were confused because there was a young man right beside Master Naiswell. ¡°Who is this young man? Why is he entering the hall with Master Naiswell?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t from the Naiswell family, the one closest to Master Naiswell is Miss Rosalie Naiswell!¡± ¡°But if he isn¡¯t from the Naiswells, how could he be walking this close to Master Naiswell?¡± ¡°This must be a young talent that Master Naiswell looks up to, he might even be treated as a grandson-inw by him. He must be real lucky!¡± ¡°Right, I heard that Miss Naiswell has a big chance in seeding the Naiswell family. If someone were to be her husband, not only he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about living for a couple of years, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry for a couple of generations!¡± ¡°My god, why not me¡­¡± Sounds of confusion echoed one after another, but only the Zimmers didn¡¯t not utter a single word. They were shocked beyond belief. Senior Zimmer, Zack, Quinn, Sean Zimmer, and Mandy Zimmer were speechless. Because the young talent that the people were talking about wasn¡¯t just anybody, it was Harvey York. The worthless piece of trash live-in son-inw not only hade, he walked into the hall with Master Naiswell! That meant that the two were most likely chit-chatting somewhere else before. ¡®What kind of high standard treatment is this? Unbelievable!¡¯ ¡°How is it possible?! How could it be that piece of filth, Harvey York?!¡± Zack¡¯s face had instantly turned green. He almost could not resist giving himself a p across his own face, he could not believe the sight that he was looking at. He had already thought about how Harvey should be kneeling in front of him, but what was that in front of him? If there wasn¡¯t any sanity left in him, he would¡¯ve strangled Master Naiswell and asked him about this.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 335 Senior Zimmer breathed in heavily, his expressions were frozen solid. What kind of qualification did Harvey York have to walk beside Master Naiswell? He must figure this out. But under those circumstances, this did not matter at all. More importantly, this had actually happened. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Harvey York, this worthless sack of trash. What right does he have?¡± Quinn Zimmer was resentful. Despite her not having to kneel straight away when she sees Harvey, she still could not ept that the worthless piece of trash in her eyes was standing beside Master Naiswell like an heir of a king! Mandy Zimmer was astonished, though she wasn¡¯t as surprised as everyone else. Especially recently, that this worthless trash of a husband had made her feel that he was full of mystery. But Mandy never thought that her husband could stand this tall, knowing a big-shot like Shane Naiswell. ¡°Maybe it was because of ¡®The Rocky Mountains, Lander¡¯s Peak¡¯? Is that why Master Naiswell started to look up to him?¡± Mandy mumbled to herself, only this could have exined it. Senior Zimmer overheard Mandy and asked, ¡°Mandy, what is ¡®The Rocky Mountains, Lander¡¯s Peak¡¯? Exin.¡± Mandy thought about it for a moment. ¡°There was an auction not long ago, Harvey appraised a famous painting that had been passed down for generations, ¡®The Rocky Mountains, Lander¡¯s Peak¡¯. That time Miss Rosalie Naiswell had said that it was fake, Harvey said otherwise. Miss Rosalie then consulted Master Naiswell via video call then proved that the painting was indeed real and worth millions of dors¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Senior had let out a huge breath of relief. He had thought that Harvey had an extraordinary background, but it was just pure luck that he made acquaintances with Master Naiswell and became friends despite the age differences. ¡°Right, so where¡¯s the painting now?¡± Senior asked unconsciously. If it was in Mandy¡¯s hands, he would get his hands on it no matter what. A painting that had been passed down for generations, the value would be way beyond anyone¡¯s wildest imagination. Mandy was perplexed. ¡°Harvey swapped it for a ring with York Enterprise and gave the ring to me¡­¡± Mandy felt troubled after saying this. Harvey had always been sweet to her, but all she had was doubt toward him. The Zimmers beside her heard this and looked at Mandy like they understood the whole story. No wonder Mandy got along with the people in York Enterprise, it was just because she gave a terribly generous gift, ¡®The Rocky Mountains, Lander¡¯s Peak¡¯. Everyone thought that she had some talent, turns out she was nothing but a pillow with an embroidered case that came through the backdoor. At the same time, Master Naiswell sat down on the host¡¯s seat. Harvey casually walked over and sat on his left side. The sight had shocked everyone in the hall. A man that wasn¡¯t from the Naiswells was sitting on the second most important seat in the whole ce? What was going on? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only And to the right was Rosalie, this situation had let people think about another possibility. ¡°What if this young man is to be Master Naiswell¡¯s future grandson-inw, Rosalie¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Miss Rosalie has such a fine taste! This man has such a dignified aura, he must be a really talented fellow!¡± ¡°What an outstanding appearance, a young and handsome man paired with the youngdy. A match made in heaven!¡± ¡°I wonder what family he is from. Looks like a new family in Niumhi is about to rise up!¡± The words that the people said echoed into the Zimmer family¡¯s ears, making them feel like they were hearing nails on the chalkboard, truly ear-piercing. Because for the past three years, Harvey is but a worthless piece of trash in the Zimmer family, with a status lower than that of a dog. But a worthless trash live-in son-inw like that gettingpliments from so many people had made the Zimmer family unbelievably ufortable, borderline choking from the intolerable situation. ¡°Dignified aura on a worthless sack of trash. Are these people blind?¡± Quinn was grinding her teeth while uttering those words. Chapter 336 ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s evenparable to a dog in our family, but the people are praising him right now!¡± ¡°Do we expose him for who he is right now? He¡¯s nothing but a live-in son-inw. Why is he sitting there feeling all high and mighty?¡± ¡°Zack Zimmer! What do you say?!¡± ¡°...¡± The whole family set their eyes on Zack. He was the vice CEO of the Zimmer family, everyone had to consult for his opinion. Zack¡¯s face had suddenly turned gray, he did not know what to say at that moment. The others wanted him to ¡®hold the stage¡¯, but all that Zack wanted to do was to dig a hole and hide in it so that Harvey York wouldn¡¯t see him. Or the worthless piece of trash, Harvey could pretend like nothing ever happened. If not, is he about to make Zack kneel in front of him? He wouldn¡¯t even need a day to be theughing stock in all of Niumhi! Zack would not dare to speak, while Mandy Zimmer hung her head down, forcing not to smile. People had held this live-in son-inw as a man with talent and looked up to him remarkably. Only the Zimmer family had considered him to be filth. Shane Naiswell had respected Harvey to a high degree while the Zimmer family pretended like he was nothing. This was truly irony at its finest. ¡°Nobody do anything stupid! Take a look around you and see what kind of asion we¡¯re in! Do you want to kill us all?!¡± Senior Zimmer said coldly. He knew full well. It did not matter at all how he got to that seat, but since he got there, it meant that the Naiswells admired him. If at that moment anybody were to refute or ridicule Harve, it would also mean that they were provoking the Naiswell family. Senior Zimmer did not have Alzheimer¡¯s, he just knew how to choose wisely. ¡°Mandy, you¡¯re his wife. You should be toasting for Master Naiswell!¡± His eyesightnded onto Mandy and smiled. It was a neat coup having Mandy there at that moment. Not only would they expose Harvey¡¯s identity in their family, they would use the identity to let people know that the person Master Naiswell admires was the son-inw of their family. Then the Zimmer family would skyrocket in poprity and status, being a first-ss family in all of Niumhi would not be that big of a deal. Sadly, while Senior Zimmer had already nned all of this out, Mandy did not want to carry on with it at all. ¡°Grandfather, did you really think using Harvey would improve the status of the family?¡± She said coldly. ¡°The person that Master Naiswell admires is from our family. Do you still not understand?¡± ¡°The only reason we could even attend the antique fair was because of Harvey.¡± ¡°The Zimmer family are nothing but essories to him.¡± After saying this, Mandy cracked a sarcastic smile. ¡°Nonsense! How are we only essories?!¡± Senior Zimmer was furious. He was prideful, how could he even admit that? ¡°What do you think that the Naiswells admire about us?¡± ¡°Working together with York Enterprise?¡± ¡°Or themercial centre project?¡± ¡°Grandfather, wake up! The profits that ourmercial centre makes could not evenpare to the money that the Naiswells get for selling antiques!¡± ¡°Under these circumstances, do you really think that the Naiswells would look at us differently?¡± Mandy felt helpless. The invitation that came from the Naiswells had made the Zimmer family get the wrong impression. They really had thought that they would finally be a first-ss family. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But Mandy was clear-headed. She knew that the only reason that they were at the antique fair was because of Harvey. And to a certain extent it was just Shane giving face to Harvey, he did not even ask for this and nothing more. Senior Zimmer wanted to refute, but he was rendered speechless. His face turned gray in silence. The Zimmer family could only attend the antique fair because of the worthless sack of trash? The Zimmer family stepping on the threshold of being a first-ss family was also his doing? Senior Zimmer did not want to admit it, he wouldn¡¯t dare to. It would make his life a living hell and his self-confidence would be crushed. And losing face right in front of Harvey! Chapter 337 ¡°It didn¡¯t matter how he met Master Naiswell, a worthless trash is still a worthless trash.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll admit to his excellence if he can help the Zimmer family in organizing an event that¡¯ll make us a first ss family!¡± Senior Zimmer breathed in heavily with a cold expression. Mandy Zimmer looked at Senior Zimmer, her heart had felt an unspeakable feeling. On the contrary, Senior Zimmer would never admit the truth that he had always despised Harvey York. Meanwhile, Harvey made acquaintances with the Naiswell family just for the benefits. That could only be described as utterly shameless. Even then, in Mandy¡¯s eyes, Harvey did not even care about the Zimmer family¡¯s opinions on him. Why would he care about what other people said about him when he could talk freely in front of Shane Naiswell? No matter how Shane had looked up to him, the fact that he was sitting there meant that he was sessful. Even if it was for his treasure appraising trick, to be noticed and looked up by the patriarch of appraising treasures, Shane Naiswell, it was all due to his own skill. The antique fair had not started yet so instead first came the banquet. Harvey did not even bat an eye at the Zimmer family during the banquet. But as soon as the banquet was at its close, Rosalie Naiswell coldly walked up to the table that the Zimmer family was sitting at. Senior Zimmer saw her walking toward the family and stood up trembling without any thought of unting his old age. ¡°Greetings, Miss Naiswell. I¡¯m from the Zimmer¡­¡± Senior Zimmer immediately got cut off by Rosalie Naiswell. ¡°Which one of you is Zack Zimmer? I heard that you¡¯ve lost a bet.¡± Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Rosalie was not a woman without manners. On the contrary, a woman that was born in a big family would have excellent self-control and character. But Harvey did not even take a nce at her while they were eating. She was anxious and she thought that the incident before the banquet had made him dislike her. Even if she was a stone cold beauty, she did not hesitate to help Harvey vent out in hopes that he would forgive her. Harvey did not pick up on the thoughts of this pure youngdy. Harvey only wanted to avoid being too close to Rosalie. If Mandy had seen them interacting, it would be hard for him to exin again. After hearing what Rosalie had said, the Zimmer family unconsciously shifted their sights onto Zack. ¡®The so-called bet was presumably about Zack kneeling in front of Harvey every time they meet?¡¯ The crowds too had shifted their gaze toward the Zimmer family. Zack could not even try to avoid the situation, instead he started to grind his teeth and forced a smile. ¡°Miss Naiswell, I¡¯m the vice CEO of the Zimmer family, Zack Zimmer¡­¡± Rosalie took a nce at Zack from top to bottom and then nodded. ¡°I heard that you lost a bet. You¡¯d have to kneel every single time you meet him. I¡¯m a bit curious, what kind of kneeling technique will you be using? How about you enlighten me and show me how it¡¯s done?¡± Zack had thought that he would be able to escape from the catastrophe since Harvey did not even look around for him. He did not think that Rosalie herself would walk up to him and make him kneel. But he would not dare to vex, instead he kept smiling. At the same time, he red at Harvey in the corner of his eye. ¡®It had to be this filth that told her about this. If not, how would she have known?¡¯ Zack was extremely prideful. To make him kneel in front of the crowd full of upper ss people in Niumhi would make him the laughing stock throughout the whole city. ¡°Miss Naiswell, this is but an inside joke of the family. Please don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Zack forced out an ugly smile. A pervert like Zack would usually salivate exponentially when meeting a goddess like Rosalie. But at that moment, he only wanted to get out of this sticky situation. ¡°The Naiswell family value goodwill with utmost importance. You won¡¯t break your promise on the Naiswells¡¯ antique fair now, would you? If so, I¡¯d have to ask you to leave.¡± Rosalie said coldly. Chapter 338 After hearing that, not just Zack Zimmer, the rest of the Zimmer family¡¯s eyes twitched. If they were kicked out of the hall, the Zimmer family would not even have a chance to make a living in Niumhi. To the Zimmer family, this would be a fatal blow to them. At that moment, everyone from the Zimmer family that were present were staring at Zack, perplexed. If he kept dismissing Rosalie Naiswell, the Zimmer family would be finished. ¡°Miss Naiswell, it really is just a joke. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can get the worthless piece of trash here and ask him yourself.¡± Zack said while he frowned. Even then, he did not have a sliver of respect for Harvey York. He did not stop calling him a worthless piece of trash. Rosalie was only venting for Harvey, but after hearing this man call the man that she admired a worthless piece of trash had made her seething with anger. She red coldly at Zack. ¡°Is there even a need to? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t kneel, but I¡¯ll remember this. Scram right now, I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡± Naturally, Rosalie was very literal about it, if he broke his promise, the Zimmer family would have to leave the fair. Not only that, trouble would find its way to Zack along with his whole family. Senior Zimmer¡¯s face had turned more sour by the minute.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Despite him hating that worthless sack of trash to the core, to the point where he would p him across his face. The worthless sack of trash would not dare toe to Zack on his own and even told an outsider about the incident. The only problem was that Senior Zimmer would not dare to offend Rosalie. The Naiswell¡¯s were a first ss family from the provincial capital. Compared to a family like the Naiswells, the Zimmers were no more than ants or dust clouds. It would be too easy for the Naiswells to wipe the Zimmers out. Rosalie was the youngdy of the family, heir apparent of the Naiswell family in the near future. She represents the will of the whole family. Under those circumstances, Senior Zimmer could not offend her. He would not even dare. ¡°Zack, you bet, you pay. Since Miss Naiswell had spoken up about it too, you should do as she says!¡± Senior Zimmer coldly said. ¡°Grandfather, I¡­¡± Zack wanted to reject him, but his face turned gray as ash after seeing his grandfather with such a sour expression. ¡®Damn you Harvey York!¡¯ Zack grinded his teeth, but was not willing to show it. ¡°Are we ready for the performance?¡± Mandy Zimmer smiled and made a hush gesture. Mandy had already been the focal point of the venue, people had already been watching her every movement. Now that she had made the gesture, everyone was as silent as the grave. ¡°Everyone, please pay attention. There will be an event before the start of the antique fair, I hope that this will please you all. If you are interested, you may take your phones out to record it as well.¡± Rosalie said coldly. ¡°Oh Miss Naiswell, how could we let you perform for us?¡± ¡°Right! You are a literal goddess, we simply don¡¯t have the honor!¡± ¡°Please let me do it for you! I¡¯ll cheer everyone up!¡± ¡°Let me! Let me!¡± At that moment, everyone was raring to go first. Everyone had heard about Rosalie being the next heir of the family in the near future. No matter the method, it would be worth it if they left a good impression for her. Rosalie nonchntly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, just sit and watch.¡± After hearing this, people started to be quiet. Besides, the people there were not idiots. They had already seen that she was probably provoking somebody. Whoever it was, the person must be really unlucky. Rosalie had always been the calm one, rarely had she acted out in a fit of rage. Offending her would be the same as offending the family as a whole, the person must be looking for a quick death! Zack saw how everyone looked and felt like he fell into a deep hole. It would be great if it were any other normal performance today, but to make himself kneel as a performance. That is just preposterous... Chapter 339 ¡°Zack, don¡¯t let me say it again. Everyone is waiting.¡± Rosalie Naiswell said coldly. Zack Zimmer took another look at Senior Zimmer. After all, he was so embarrassed that it was a real shame for the Zimmer family. He hoped that Senior Zimmer coulde forward to help him. However, Senior Zimmer looked away as if he did not know Zack. In his opinion, there was nothing to be embarrassed about. If Rosalie was unhappy, he would find himself in a great deal of trouble. This scene made Zack resign himself to his fate. He gritted his teeth and stood up. He then knelt in the direction where Harvey York was. The whole crowd went silent for an instant and there was a burst of uproariousughter after a while. Did someone kneel on this asion? This was so hrious! Zack was kneeling with his head almost down on the ground. At this moment, his face was red and his eyes were full of hatred. His whole body was shaking. ¡®Harvey York, this is all your fault. I, Zack Zimmer, will surely take revenge on you as never before!¡¯ Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡®Just you wait. ¡°Revenge is a dish best served cold.¡± I will let you kneel in front of me one day. I will let you pay the price for humiliating me today, a hundred times and a thousand times back!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll wait till your value to the Naiswells has been exhausted, then I¡¯ll see how you stand a chance with me!¡¯ In Zack¡¯s view, Harvey was able to get involved with the Naiswells because of the appraising skills that he picked up from somewhere. The Naiswells surely just wanted to use Harvey. If someone like him was being used, the probability of him being thrown away was high, and by then, Zack would take revenge on him. ¡®Just as the saying goes ¡°one should bide one''s time and wait for the right opportunity to seek vengeance¡±. If others could bear it, so can I!¡¯ ¡°Miss Naiswell, the performance was good and wonderful. Where did hee from? Can hee to our house to perform a few more times in the future? Hahaha!¡± ¡°At most, we can pay more. If other people don¡¯t like it, he can alsoe to us to do some projects. As long as he is willing toe and perform, we can talk about this!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to y it up, maybe he likes to kneel?¡± The people present were all sweet talking, they knew what to say at this time to please Rosalie. Rosalie exined indifferently after hearing the words of those people. ¡°He seems to be the vice CEO of the Zimmer family. He had lost the bet, so he has to kneel whenever he sees him.¡± Rosalie said as she gestured to Harvey. ¡°The Zimmer family? Aren¡¯t they the only one who got the special investment from the new CEO of York Enterprise?¡± ¡°I heard that the vice CEO of the Zimmer family was incapable. He must have relied on nepotism to get this position¡­¡± ¡°It is said that even a girl in the Zimmer family was more capable. Zack was useless, apart from having a falling out amongst themselves, he couldn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Many people at the scene knew about the Zimmer family. However, the most impressive thing about the Zimmer family was that they got the investment from York Enterprise, which was currently the only one in Niumhi. This scene made Zack even more embarrassed. He initially thought that he was quite well-known in Niumhi. Well, what came of it? Everyone knew about the Zimmer family because of Mandy Zimmer. They knew Mandy, not him. At this moment, Zack resented both Harvey and Mandy to the extreme. The Zimmer family was very arrogant, especially because Senior Zimmer had set a lot of rules. Hence, the people in the Zimmer family thought that they were superior and noble. Nheless, they finally realized today that without Mandy and York Enterprise¡¯s investment, the Zimmer family would be a nobody in the high society in Niumhi. Unless they had a greater chance to rise. But in the current situation¡­ ¡°Miss Rosalie, it seems that the Zimmer family and the Naiswells are on bad terms!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll remember to not give him face when we meet this brat in the future!¡± ¡°Miss Rosalie, don¡¯t worry. With us here, whoever dares to offend you in Niumhi is equivalent to offending us!¡± ¡°We will be at daggers drawn with him!¡± Many people began to express their views in front of Rosalie. Smart people could see it straight away. The reason why this so-called Zimmer family could sit in such a front position was not that the Naiswells valued them. It was simply because Rosalie wanted to ruin the Zimmer family. If this was the case, everyone would surely cooperate with Rosalie since this was a great opportunity to be favored by Miss Rosalie. However, Zack knew that he would be finished after he heard those words. The people here were all the prominent figures in Niumhi. If the Zimmer family were being targeted, would they be able to survive in the future? Chapter 340 Rosalie Naiswell did not admit or deny at this moment, instead, she just returned to her seat vaguely. Senior Zimmer¡¯s face turned extremely pale when he looked at this scene. He initially thought the Zimmer family could take the opportunity today to emerge strongly once again. However, what happened at this moment was certainly a disaster for the Zimmer family. Zack Zimmer was the future CEO of the Zimmer family. Nheless, he had be a joke and a public enemy of the entire Niumhi today. If the Zimmer family was put under his charge, who would cooperate with the Zimmer family in the future? It was impossible for the Zimmer family to only rely on themercial center project for a lifetime. Furthermore, York Enterprise might withdraw its capital. The Zimmer family did not dare to say anything even if York Enterprise decided to withdraw their capital. At this moment, Senior Zimmer let out a sigh of relief while looking at the dining table of York Enterprise from a distance. The dining table was still empty. Fortunately, the new CEO was not here! At the same time, Senior Zimmer¡¯s eyes fell on Harvey from afar. Frankly, this matter today urred because of Harvey, then this useless b*stard should be held responsible and resolve this matter well! He certainly had to sacrifice for the Zimmer family since he still wanted to be their son-inw. Meanwhile, Senior Zimmer¡¯s expression kept changing, but he had not figured out any solutions for a moment. The banquet came to an end, and soon a few staff came to remove all the tableware and reced them with delicate tea sets. However, those staff looked weird when they saw Zack. Under such circumstances, the tea sets that were being reced on the Zimmer family¡¯s dining table were notplete, even the water was cold. Senior Zimmer was so angry that he almost got a heart attack when he saw this scene, but he could only endure it. This was the Naiswells¡¯ turf, how dare he¡¯d do anything? *** At the same time, Harvey, who was at the main table did not care about the Zimmer family at all, he only cared about Mandy. Harvey also remained silent because he saw that Mandy did not stand up and did not say even half a word from beginning to end. If Mandy stood up and said something nice for Zack just now, the matter might be over now. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was a pity that Zack had always been aiming at Mandy. Letting Mandy stand up for him now? How was it possible? As the chairman, Shane Naiswell got up from his seat, pped his hands, smiled, and said, ¡°Well, everyone, now that I have done drinking and watching the show, let¡¯s proceed with some serious business today.¡± Wild cheers broke out amongst the crowd as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Master Naiswell, everything you have worked on are usually exceptionally rare treasures. It¡¯s fortunate for us to see it today!¡± ¡°Master Naiswell, I¡¯m just wondering whether it¡¯s an Antique Fair or a live auction today?¡± ¡°Yes, Master Naiswell. Please give us a chance since you already have so many collections!¡± A group of people was ranting. Anything being auctioned in Shane¡¯s antique fair was priceless. Too many simr fairs in the past had proven that those who were able to buy things at the antique fair would eventually make a fortune. Shane smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, the antique fair this time is different from the past!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Someone asked. ¡°This time, this little friend next to me will have a small match with the president of the Niumhi Antique Dealers¡¯ Association, President Zarate. Both of them will appraise the antiques, identify their authenticity and their value. Of course, I will also check for them in the end. During the process, whoever thinks that the antique is valuable and wishes to buy it can also name a price!¡± Shane said and pointed to Harvey. ¡°I get it!¡± ¡°Oh my gosh! It¡¯s amazing how this young man is qualified topete with President Zarate!¡± ¡°What a great young man! No wonder Master Naiswell has great affection for him!¡± ¡°Letting himpete with President Zarate, Master Naiswell obviously wants to groom this young man!¡± At this moment, everyone in the crowd marveled again and again. They finally knew about Harvey¡¯s identity. This was the neer who was very talented in appraising antiques that even Master Naiswell wanted to praise! Compared with other people¡¯s marvels, the members of the Zimmer family were very resentful while looking at Harvey¡¯s figure. Chapter 341 Shane Naiswell did not talk anymore. He pped his hands. Then, a staff was seen cautiously holding an antique vase and put it on the podium. ¡°If anyone is interested, you cane forward and appraise it in an orderly manner. You can also comment on the authenticity of this item at will.¡± Shane smiled. The upper-ss people who were present were all engaging with it after hearing that. Several elderly people who had a keen interest in antiques also stepped forward and began to appraise it carefully. ¡°Master Naiswell, you are mean. This thing is fake!¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s too fake!¡± ¡°Master, tell me the truth, where did you buy this thing? Does it cost fifteen dors?¡± Shane did not get angry facing their discussion. He then smiled and said, ¡°I bought this at a stall and it costs about eight dors.¡± Everyone was confused about this. How could this eight dors porcin be real? Yet, how could a prominent figure like Shane buy a fake thing? He was the master among masters in appraising antiques and he had never missed a detail before. Harvey York did not hold it either. Instead, he followed the crowd to the front of the booth. This was a white porcin vase with colorful drawings on it. The colors were very harmonious, but it was too gaudy. It did not look like a creation that existed in ancient times. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at first.¡± At this time, Charles Zarate immediately stepped forward after he said that. Charles was the president of the Niumhi Antique Dealers¡¯ Association. He was very well-known in this industry in Niumhi. He walked out. The people around him who were initially chattering did not dare to take a breather at this moment. All gazes fell on Charles at the same time. As the president of the Niumhi Antique Dealers¡¯ Association, Charles¡¯s attainment in appraising antiques had reached the pinnacle. Although he was not as great as Shane, he was still quite good. No one dared to talk nonsense in front of him at the moment. ¡°Naiswell, you bought this item for eight dors. Its appearance is very good, the quality is nice too. As for its style, I really couldn¡¯t guess what century this product was from.¡± Charles looked carefully for a while, shook his head, and smiled. Shaneughed and said, ¡°Charles, you are quite famous in the antique industry in Niumhi. Don¡¯t get it wrong this time. You can¡¯t lose this battle, otherwise, it would be a big deal!¡± Charles smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Naiswell, you don¡¯t have to say such things!¡± ¡°I was the first to get started in the porcin industry, and I have the deepest understanding of them.¡± ¡°The so-called porcin was founded in the 12th century and gradually developed in the 13th century. It only gained its sess during the 14th century. The porcin before the 14th centuryAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. was mostly quaint and simple. Meanwhile, during the 14th century, the porcin was exquisite and gorgeous.¡± ¡°This thing expresses vigorous and powerful artistic features. As for the bottom, it¡¯s oval...¡± Speaking of this, Charles looked at the bald man with a half-smile on his face. ¡°Although this thing is exquisite, it¡¯s neither fish nor fowl. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be a modern piece, but the craftsman who made it is quite skillful. It¡¯s rare to have such a skilled firing technique.¡± Everyone around Charles was in awe and could not help but admire him as soon as he finished his words. ¡°President Zarate is indeed a master of this generation. He can distinguish its authenticity at a nce. Ordinary people do not have such a technique!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already an honor for President Zarate toment on things, even if the thing is fake!¡± ¡°I was still interested in this thing just now. Fortunately, President Zarate enlightened me!¡± ¡°Sure enough, President Zarate is knowledgeable.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been unsure of my decision just now. However, after listening to President Zarate¡¯s words, my doubts are cleared, I have a clearer mindset now.¡± ¡°President Zarate rarely shows up. Hence, it¡¯s a good experience today.¡± Charles remained indifferent in the admiration of many people. Luis Zarate who was not far behind him nced at Harvey with acent look. Chapter 342 Everyone was a little confused when they first saw this porcin vase. Master Naiswell¡¯s antique fair usually did not exhibit fake antiques. However, he allowed everyone toment at will. In this case, many people unconsciously thought that this was a fake thing, but there was no clear evidence. However, when they heard Charles Zarate saying so affirmatively, they finally got it and felt that they had gained knowledge at this moment. At this time, Shane Naiswell smiled and said upon hearing Charles¡¯ words, ¡°Charles, since you are so sure that this isn¡¯t an antique, but a modern object, then let me ask you, which family could make such an exquisite porcin vase in the world today? Don¡¯t tell me that it could be bought easily in the smallmodities market.¡± They had a goodugh upon hearing those words. Master Naiswell was good at joking. ¡°Naiswell, what do you mean?¡± Charles slightly frowned. He pondered it at this moment. He thought that the porcin vase was a fake, but he somewhat hesitated when he saw Shane¡¯s attitude. Meanwhile, Harvey York stepped forward and said, ¡°How about letting me have a look?¡± Many people looked at Harvey as soon as he said those words. This guy was the young man Shane favored. They were curious about his thoughts. ¡°Harvey, you were lucky that you got it right just now. And now, you¡¯re trying to bluff and start bragging again?¡± ¡°My master has already said so clearly. Look who¡¯s talking!¡± ¡°Get out of here. Knock it off right now!¡± Luis Zarate was very upset with Harvey. He immediately scolded Harvey. He also hinted at those who often truckled at his boot to scold Harvey. ¡°Boy, President Zarate has already concluded and now you say you want to have a look. Are you questioning President Zarate¡¯s appraising skills?¡± ¡°Young people should be humbler. Don¡¯t think that you are very good although you have some skills!¡± Rosalie Naiswell who was standing on the side slightly frowned. In her view, the porcin vase in front of her seemed to be a fake. She did not know why Harvey still wanted to speak up at this moment. Could it be possible that he also wanted to say that it was a fake? Then, was he not merely imitating Charles? Or did he want to make an earth-shattering statement that this thing was true? Did he not know that consistency was the most important thing in the antique industry? R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only In this industry, if anyone made a mistake once, it might ruin the reputation that he had built so hard. Meanwhile, Shane smiled and said, ¡°I have already said it just now. This is a small match between this young man and Charles. It¡¯s good that they have different opinions.¡± Many people were stunned when they heard this. What? Was Master Naiswell siding with him? Could it be possible that this young man truly has some skills? At this moment, Quinn Zimmer could not help but squeeze to the front. She could not help it when she heard Shane¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Master Naiswell, you must not be fooled by this useless b*stard. He¡¯s just the live-in son-inw of the Zimmer family. He¡¯s just trash. How can he appraise the antiques?!¡± ¡°Huh? A live-in son-inw? A useless man?¡± At this time, many people in the crowd remembered that the Zimmer family seemed to have a well- known live-in son-inw whose name was Harvey. Looking at Quinn¡¯s attitude, they wondered if this young man was the legendary live-in son-inw. Meanwhile, some people who were initially praising Harvey because of Shane¡¯s appreciation were all trying not tough at this moment. Hahahaha! What was this live-in son-inw trying to do? He was a well-known live-in son-inw! It was said that the Zimmer family could not wait to drive him away because he was useless. He knew nothing and was just biding his time. Consequently, he even came to appraise the antiques now. He must have deceived Shane using some underhanded means! He even dared to deceive the Naiswells. He was surely ying with fire! Chapter 343 At this time, Shane Naiswell nced at Harvey York with a half-smile on his face. Actually, the more the Zimmer family tried to force Harvey out, the happier he was. At this moment, he wished that the Zimmer family woulde out and scold Harvey. That was the only way Harvey would give up on the Zimmer family and even divorce Mandy Zimmer. Only then Rosalie Naiswell would have a chance. However, he found out that the other members of the Zimmer family did not dare to step forward after he waited for a while. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. He then smiled and said after ncing at Senior Zimmer, ¡°Everyone, I have my reasons for inviting this little friend of mine to participate in the antique fair. Let us hear what he has to say.¡± The crowd suddenly became quiet when Shane spoke. Although everyone despised this legendary live-in son-inw, they dared not say anything at this moment. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Harvey nced at Quinn profoundly. He could only say that this woman was stupid. She did not know that she was being used by Zack Zimmer as a dupe. Nheless, he did not talk any more nonsense at this moment. Instead, he stepped forward and inspected the porcin in front of him carefully. Both Harvey and Charles Zarate were very prudent and cautious, but they had different styles. At this moment, he looked at the porcin vase left and right. He also used his finger to flick it asionally. It did not look like he was appraising antiques. The banquet hall which was originally quiet because of Shane¡¯s words became noisy again at this moment upon seeing this scene. Everyone thought that Shane had acknowledged Harvey just now, and he was somewhat capable. However, watching his actions at this moment, it seemed like everyone was watching a clown. Appraising the antiques? How could he do it? It was said that this brat had some crazy good luck previously. He managed to identify ¡®The Rocky Mountains, Lander¡¯s Peak¡¯ at the Mountain Top Auction. He might be thinking that he would get lucky this time too. ¡®Next, let us see how he makes a fool out of himself.¡¯ At this moment, many upper-ss people had such a thought. Especially some young people who had a crush on Rosalie Naiswell. This live-in son-inw already had a goddess-like wife, but still, he came to hit on with Rosalie. This guy was damned! At the same time, Mandy¡¯s eyes who was behind were strange. She did not know why she was so worried about Harvey at the moment. She was worried that he would blow it. She secretly sighed after seeing the expressions of the members of the Zimmer family around her. They were so eager to see Harvey screwed it up. Did they not understand that if Harvey made a fool out of himself now, not only he would lose face but also the family? On the contrary, if Harvey could showcase his extraordinary talent here, it might boost the reputation of the Zimmer family. Unfortunately, she just could not get through to those members of the Zimmer family at this moment. Rosalie was also anxious. Although she did doubt Harvey when he was appraising the antique Rolex earlier, at this moment, she was genuinely worried about him. Harvey was too confident. He even asked if he could have a look at it again after President Zarate had finished the appraisal. If something went wrong, it would be so humiliating¡­ Just when everyone was waiting for him to cause a scene, Harvey suddenly reached out his hand and struck the porcin vase twice after he looked at it for a few seconds. Shane¡¯s face slightly changed after seeing this scene. He then snarled softly. ¡°Boy, if you dare to spoil my item, I will strike down your head!¡± It was a pity that only Harvey heard this, and the others did not hear it at all. Otherwise, they might change their view of Harvey. Luis Zarateughed out loud with a mocking expression on his face. ¡°Harvey, did you truly know how to appraise antiques?¡± ¡°To appraise the porcin, it is said to have four steps, which is ¡°look, listen,pare and try¡±. As for ¡°listen¡±, it means to use the sound of tapping the porcin to identify its condition. If you strike it like that, how could you appraise it precisely?¡± ¡°Although this is a fake, if it¡¯s broken, can you afford it? I heard that you only get fifteen dors for pocket money a day. So please be careful!¡± Chapter 344 However, at this moment, the corner of Charles Zarate¡¯s eye who was on the side slightly twitched. He then reached out his hand to stop Luis Zarate and refused to let him continue. Although Harvey York¡¯s movements seemed random and even a little yful, it also seemed decent at the same time. From this point of view, Harvey did not seem to be fooling around. He seemed to have heard of simr techniques somewhere¡­ nk! Harvey flicked his finger on the porcin vase again. He ced his ear against the porcin after a while and quietly listened. After doing all those things, he put down the porcin and looked at Shane Naiswell. He then said, ¡°Master, are you going to sell this thing?¡± Shane smiled and said, ¡°If someone realizes it''s worth, I can sell it at a low price, eight hundred thousand dors.¡± Eight hundred thousand dors? Many people gasped when they heard about the price. This thing was obviously fake. How could he possibly sell it at eight hundred thousand dors? Even if it meant using eight hundred thousand dors to purchase friendship of the Naiswells, the price was still too high. This fake probably did not even worth eight dors. ¡°If it costs about eight hundred thousand dors, I want it.¡± Consequently, Harvey took the initiative and said without waiting for others to bid. Shane looked at Harvey profoundly and said, ¡°Okay, then I will sell it to you.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Many people around could not help butugh out loud after seeing this scene. This live-in son-in- law was crazy. He actually offered to buy this fake at eight hundred thousand dors. Could he get so much money? Luis was the first to sneer. He then said, ¡°Boy, aren¡¯t you being funny? You still act like you got a great deal. Can you even get this much money?¡± ¡°This thing is only worth eight dors at most. And now, you are acting like you gained the upper hand!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, President Zarate said that this was a fake. Stop pretending. Now, you have nothing to try for.¡± Shane had said it just now that everyone couldment on it freely. Hence, everyone was being inconsiderate at the moment. Furthermore, what¡¯s wrong with making fun of a live-in son-inw? Did he not see that President Zarate¡¯s student was taking the lead in taunting him? Both master and student were the leading authorities in the antique industry of Niumhi. Rosalie Naiswell was having mixed emotions amidst theughter. Although it was good that Harvey purchased the Naiswells¡¯ item, it made Harvey look like a liar. Mandy Zimmer¡¯s face darkened from afar, and her eyes were filled with disappointment. She initially thought that her live-in husband would have said something different, which would dazzle other people. She never thought he would jump to a conclusion so quickly. Was this not indicating that it was just pure luck for him before? Zack Zimmer sneered, even if he was kneeling on the ground, he said resentfully, ¡°This trash said he wanted to buy a fake at eight hundred thousand dors. I have to see where he gets the money! We, the Zimmer family won¡¯t help him pay for it!¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes were strange after this was being said. If the Zimmer family did not help this live- in son-inw to pay for it, and if he could not get the money, they were curious about how things would end up today. Charles also smiled at the moment. He then looked at Harvey and said, ¡°Sometimes young people should be humbler. If you don¡¯t stand out on some asions, then you won¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± After saying this, Charles was even more smug. He could not be happier seeing Harvey being humiliated in front of everyone. Although Rosalie did not say anything, there was also a trace of regret in her eyes at the moment. She never thought that the man she was fond of was such a person. Only Shane¡¯s expression remained unchanged in the crowd. He reached out his hand and patted on Harvey¡¯s shoulder. He then said, ¡°There are some things that you should strive for, and there are also some things that only you can say. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Harvey smiled and said, ¡°Just let them be. I don¡¯t care what other people think. Master Naiswell, since these people don¡¯t understand, I will teach them a lesson.¡± Charles was a little bit confused when he heard the conversation between Harvey and Shane, but still, he looked at Harvey and said coldly, ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Then tell me, why does this thing worth about eight hundred thousand dors?!¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 345 Harvey York nced at Charles Zarate indifferently and said, ¡°Since President Zarate is interested, then I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Charles¡¯ expression was cold. Harvey was certainly taunting him, but he wanted to see what this little brat could say. Harvey continued, ¡°President Zarate, you must have heard of Princess Cassandra, right?¡± Charles¡¯ face was distraught when he heard that. He suddenly thought of a legend in the antique world. At this moment, his whole body was slightly trembling. He said, ¡°You mean¡­¡± Speaking of which, he kept shaking his head and said, ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Although in the historical records, Princess Cassandra was often rted to the marriage with the Tibetan Empire, there was still a legend about her in the antique world. Princess Cassandra had a great interest in porcin since she was a child. King Edgar once gave her a tribute from the pce when she was being married off to a different empire. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. This thing was said to be one of the favorite porcins of the former king, King Arnold. This porcin was not from Country H. It was obtained when King Arnold conquered Country G. Goryeo had been a vassal state of Country H since ancient times. Thus, its methods of making pottery were also learned from Country H. However, the ceramic industry in Goryeo had always been underdeveloped because it was neither one thing nor the other. Being underdeveloped did not mean that they could not produce nice and exquisite things. On the contrary, there were one or two well-known porcins in Korea before. It was just that those things only existed in the legends. At that time, King Edgar gave Princess Cassandra an exceptional treasure that was passed from King Arnold to King Edgar. This piece was too good to be true. It was said that when you listened to it closely, you could hear the soothing sound of the flute which symbolized homesickness. Hence, this piece had a name, Wentz Bottle, which indicated that Princess Cassandra missed her hometown. This piece had appeared several times in history but had gone astray in the end. It was believed that thest time it appeared was during the melee of the warlords of Country H and then it was never heard of again. To this day, no one knew whether this Wentz Bottle existed or it had been destroyed. It had long been an eternal mystery. Therefore, Charles unconsciously thought about that when Harvey mentioned Princess Cassandra. However, how could this fake be the legendary Wentz Bottle? This was impossible! Would this legendary piece appear in Niumhi? Moreover, it was bought by Shane Naiswell using only fifteen dors. This whole thing was aplete joke! At this moment, Charles¡¯ expression was constantly changing and everyone around him felt dazed. Harvey continued, ¡°President Zarate, please take a closer look. Although the shape of this porcin vase was simr to Country H¡¯s style, it has the style of Goryeo. It is precise because of the special culture of Goryeo that only they could produce this thing that was neither fish nor fowl!¡± ¡°And this thing must have been used by the royal family back then. Such things are very minimal.¡± ¡°Moreover, it seems very new and modern when you look at its color, but this is because Goryeo is rich in pearls. Hence, they crushed some pearls and mixed the powder in it to give it a iridescent zing effect.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe in me, you can send this for the carbon element identification. It¡¯s not difficult to identify its age andposition.¡± Although his voice was low, he said it bluntly. Everyone was confused, except for Shane, Rosalie Naiswell, Charles, and Luis Zarate. No one knew what Harvey was talking about. Goryeo? Princess Cassandra? Were they rted? ¡®I did not study much. Don¡¯t you fool me!¡¯ At this time, Shane smiled and said, ¡°Well, Charles, Harvey did not talk nonsense. This is the legendary Wentz Bottle¡­¡± Chapter 346 "Is this truly Cassandra''s Wentz Bottle?" The expression on Charles Zarate''s face stiffened, his expression then changed from doubt to shock. He could not believe it. He knew about the Wentz Bottle, and also the importance of this piece. Some people who had been puzzled were all shocked at this moment. They might not know what Wentz Bottle was. However, they could easily analyze that this porcin vase was actually from the 17th century just from Shane Naiswell''s tone of voice and Charles'' shock. Such things were rare and once it was rted to the royal family, the price would be incalcble. Meanwhile, Rosalie Naiswell was also shocked. Mandy Zimmer who was not far away was a bit speechless. Harvey York, could he even identify the legendary antique? Sure enough, the two women understood that Harvey had stunned everyone once again at this moment when they saw the delighted Shane and Charles who was in shock. At this moment, everyone looked at Harvey differently. Although this guy was a wasteful son-inw, his way of appraising the antiques was unpredictable. He was such a dark horse! Meanwhile, Shane smiled and said, "Harvey, I didn''t expect you to know so much about porcin." ¡°When I first saw this Wentz Bottle, I also thought it was a fake. But the more I thought about it, the more I doubted my judgment. So, I bought it. I studied it for a long time before I could figure out its origin." "You can point out its origin on the spot, which is enough to show that you are a great young man!" Harvey remained calm after receiving Shane''spliment. For him, appraising the antiques was just for fun, and he did not want to achieve anything in this regard. If it was not for Charles'' and Luis'' repeated provocations, he had no intention of getting involved. At this time, someone could not wait to say, "Master Naiswell, since this Wentz Bottle was not a fake. Then how much is it?" Shane smiled and said, "This kind of thing is generally priceless. There aren''t many people who realize its worth in Niumhi. If it''s auctioned, I guess it could only sell a few hundred thousand dors." "But if you get it to the provincial town, the price of this thing would be at least a few millions, maybe even more than that..." Many people gasped and were green with envy while looking at Harvey as soon as he finished his words. Did this live-in son-inw just make more than eight hundred thousand dors in an instant? What other businesses were so profitable apart from selling antiques? At this time, many people fromrge families who liked to collect ??? ? antiques had already stepped forward and said, "Boy, the Wentz Bottle seems not bad. I wonder if you could give it to me!" "I''ll pay 1.5 million!" "I''ll give you twelve million!" "Thirteen million!" People who had been iming that this thing was fake just now, were fighting bitterly over the porcin vase at that moment. Shane was selling this thing, and it had such a historical background. If it was being kept for a few more years, its value would be inestimable. However, at this moment, the more Shane looked at Harvey, the more he was impressed by him. He had not met a young man with such a vision in the antique industry before! If he entered the Naiswells, he would have been the heir for the Naiswells'' businesses. It was a pity that this guy was the live-in son-inw of the Zimmer family! It seemed that he had to find a chance to have a good conversation with Harvey. In terms of Harvey''s personality, he might yield to a soft approach. He could try that O possibility. The Zimmer family was initially prepared to see Harvey making a et fool out of himself, especially Zack Zimmer who was previouslyo humiliated by Harvey. Not only did they not witness Harvey being a clown, but they also gritted their teeth with jealousy seeing him stealing the show! Why? How could a useless person possibly recognize the Wentz Bottle? How could a useless person possibly make millions at will? In this case, would they not be regarded as trash too?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Oh, maybe someone already knows what this thing is, but pretended that he did not!" At this moment, a discordant voice sounded. Chapter 347 Everyone unconsciously looked over. It was Luis Zarate who spoke. At this moment, his face was full of contempt, and the meaning was very obvious. Shane Naiswell must have told Harvey York regarding the Wentz Bottle. Many people had a thoughtful expression on their faces when those words were said. Charles Zarate was the president of the Niumhi Antique Dealers'' Association. He did not manage to identify the Wentz Bottle, but Harvey did it? There was something weird about this.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. However, Luis was implying that Shane had helped Harvey to cheat at this moment. Everyone dared not to agree with him. They were not afraid of offending Harvey, they were just afraid of offending the Naiswells. Shane said calmly, "Luis, are you saying that I''m covering it up for Harvey?" Luis said respectfully, "Master Naiswell, I dared not say that." "I can''t help but feel a little confused. How did he identify the porcin vase? Even Master got it wrong." Shane had a half-smile on his face. He then said, "Then what do you think?" "Let them have a match again, but this time it couldn''t be an item from the Naiswells?" He looked at Harvey coldly after speaking. He did not believe that Harvey could beat his teacher without Shane''s help. "Okay." Shane did not refuse. Although Luis'' behavior was very impolite, he was the one who said that everyone could speak freely. If Shane was so narrow-minded and petty, he would not be where he was today. Soon, someone came up with an old wooden box following Shane''s order. The person who was holding the wooden box was the master of a first-ss family in Niumhi. This master then smiled and said, "Master Naiswell. President Zarate and Harvey, since you both are going topete today, I happen to have a painting with me that I got by chance in the early years. I don''t know whether it''s authentic or not. Let''s appraise it today." As soon as he finished his words, he waved his hand and an antique painting appeared in front of everyone. In this painting, a magnificent tiger was stepping on a huge boulder and roaring toward the sky. There was also a hill on the side that looked extremely vigorous. "Tiger Howl Mountains"! The two words, Jasper Higgins was inscribed below this painting! There were more than a dozen seals! Jasper Higgins'' painting?! Everyone around was very excited when they saw this name. Even Shane said in admiration, "Jasper Higgins'' ''Tiger Howl Mountains''? It''s a great painting! If this painting is genuine, its value would be on a par with the Wentz Bottle!" Antiques were divided into five main categories. Painting and calligraphy. Porcin. Woodenware. Funerary wares. Jade ware. It was universally acknowledged that painting and calligraphy had the highest cultural relic value among the five main categories. This was because painting and calligraphy were the most difficult to preserve among all the antiques. Rare thing''s were usually the most expensive ones. If this ''Tiger Howl Mountains'' was true, then the Wentz Bottle just now would be outssed. The masters of some first-ss families in Niumhi were a little excited at this moment. This ''Tiger Howl Mountains'' did appear in Niumhi in the early years, but then, it was never heard of againter. However, this painting appeared unexpectedly again today. Nheless, the authenticity of this painting was still unknown at this moment. Although everyone was excited, they could still act rationally. Shane looked at the ''Tiger Howl Mountains for a while, and nced at Charles and Harvey. He then said, "Charles, Harvey, how about using this Piger Howl Mountains'' to have a rematch?" Charles'' face was back to normal. He then looked calm after listening to that and said, ¡°Whatever, as long as Harvey approves, I don''t care.¡± Harvey was speechless for a while. Those two, master and student were so simr as if they were printed out from the same mold. They were both equally shameless. Charles obviously wanted to use this ''Tiger Howls Mountains'' to even the score this time. However, he still acted like it was no big deal. Was this old guy not afraid that he would pretend until he was nuts? Apparently, ignorance was bliss. However, the fools were not. Charles was a fool in Harvey''s eyes at this moment. So, why should he give him a chance to show off? Chapter 348 Harvey York smiled when he thought of this and said, "Master Naiswell, President Zarate has already said just now that he doesn''t care. Since he doesn''t care, I think there is no need for a match again. I have won anyway, and I don''t need to prove anything more." Everyone was stunned to hear that. Luis Zarate was the first to jump up before the others could react. He then pointed at Harvey and cursed. "Live-in son-inw, when did you win? You are just cheating. How dare you be pretentious here?! If you don''t dare topete, then it means that you are incapable! You are useless! You are scared!" "Yeah! It''s so rare to see President Zarate willing to advise someone. But this brat is too proud!" "Could it be that you are just outwardly attractive but a worthless person? Or are you ignorant and uneducated? Thus, you are afraid topete with President Zarate again, right?"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Harvey looked at those people innocently. "You keep saying that I cheated just now. Are you implying that someone like Master Naiswell would break the rules of the antique industry for me?" The noisy crowd went silent in an instant as soon as those words were said. Everyone dared to me Harvey, but no one dared to use Shane Naiswell. This was the chief of the Naiswells, the first-ss family in the provincial town. Who could afford to offend him? Harvey smiled and said seeing this scene, "It seems that everyone finally acknowledges my ability. If this is the case, why should Ipete with a loser?" Everyone was a little speechless for a while. Charles Zarate was so angry that his hands trembled, and he almost could not take in a single breath. If this brat does notpete with him, he might have to bear the fact that he was outwitted." Sure enough, he could use cheating as an excuse. However, Shane was involved in this matter. Although this old cunning guy was smiling right now, he could be very horrible if he got angry. Charles tried his best to remain calm as soon as he thought of this and gave Luis a look. Luis was at a loss for words for a while. After all, Shane was rted to this matter. He certainly did not dare to say too much. After staring at Harvey for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Harvey, you are lucky that Master is willing to guide you. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Harvey was surprised. He then said, "Guiding me? Why do I need a loser to guide me? And who do you think you are? You are just a student of a loser. What right do you have to talk to me?" "You..." Luis'' face immediately turned pallid. Apparently, this was the first time he was beingmbasted ever since he had grown so much. "Your master didn''t teach you how to be a decent man. Then, I''ll teach you." Harvey said coldly. "If you want me to guide your master, then you should be more respectful. I don''t need you to give me a red envelope, but you have to pour me a cup of tea.¡± "Ahhhh... Pfft..." Luis was so angry that he felt prickly in his throat and almost spurted out blood. He did not know how much strength he expended before he stared at Harvey speechless. "What are you staring at? Stop staring at me, or else, I will hit you." Harvey said. No one in the crowd took his words seriously. After all, this was an upper-ss asion. Who would beat others at this time? Only Zack Zimmer unconsciously shivered and covered his head with his hands. Harvey was a lunatic. He would surely do what he had said. Moreover, he liked to hit others using an ashtray. This was outrageous! Charles could no longer remain calm at this time. Harvey was already insulting and humiliating him. He unconsciously stepped forward and said coldly, "Boy, aren''t you giving me face?!" Harvey felt inexplicable. "Why should I give face to a loser?" "You..." Charles pointed at Harvey. This time his whole body began to shiver and he was no longer calm as before. Seeing that Charles almost fainted because of him, Harvey thought for a while and said kindly, "If you really want topete with me, it''s not impossible, but don''t you think you have to give me something?" "Okay!" Charles stopped talking nonsense after Harvey had agreed topete. He then took the watch off his wrist and threw it in front of Harvey. "If you win against me once more, this watch will be yours!" Chapter 349 Harvey York looked disgusted and said, "No way..." "You..." "What are you trying to say? Could it be that your watch is fake? Then what am I going to do with it?" "Don''t you know how to appraise antique watches? This watch is a Rolex Daytona prototype watch, Paul Newman! Don''t tell me that you don''t know about it!" Charles Zarate coldly snorted. Harvey unconsciously picked up the watch and nced at it. He was quite surprised. This was indeed the legendary Rolex watch. It was the prototype of Daytona and it became famous because of the American actor, Paul Newman in the 1980s. This watch was once auctioned for about one hundred twenty million at the auction in Geneva!" This was a rare and unique item, and it was one-of-a-kind, but unexpectedly, it fell into Charles'' hands. ¡°What? This is that legendary watch. I heard that many antique watch collectors wanted it!" "The value of this watch is enough to buy several suites in first-tier cities!" ¡°President Zarate is quite generous. He even took out such a thing topete with this live-in son-inw.¡± "However, this also shows that President Zarate is very confident! In my opinion, this live-in son-inw is a douche!" Harvey was speechless. At this moment, Shane frowned and said, "Charles, you took a lot of effort to get this watch. Are you willing to give it to him?" "I haven''t lost yet," Charles said coldly. Shane nodded without saying anything. Harvey was also very interested in this kind of stuff. He smiled at this moment and said, "Then don''t regret it." Charles did not talk nonsense. He went straight to the painting to look at it carefully. He would surely go all out this time and try to win Harvey. After looking closely for a moment, Charles slowly said, "As we all know, Jasper Higgins was a famous talent in the 13th century. He''s not only a painter but also a poet and calligrapher." "So his paintings are full of vigor and exude an ethereal atmosphere at the same time." "And this ''Tiger Howl Mountains'' shows this perfectly." "The tiger in the painting is very vigorous and powerful which fully depicts the characteristics of the tiger." "The hill next to it gives people an ethereal feeling." "On the whole, this painting is agile and vivid. Its style is a bit too literary. It surely fits Jasper Higgins'' personality." "Also, the material of this scroll is also a kind of brocade peculiar to the 12th century. Hence, this painting is undoubtedly authentic." Charles tilted his head and said. The master who had brought ''Tiger Howl Mountains'' just now was full of joy at this moment after hearing Charles''s judgment. If this painting was true, the price would be at least hundreds of millions! Meanwhile, the sound of admiration came from all around! President Zarate was worthy of being a master! Master! An absolute master! He analyzed the painting so thoroughly! No wonder he could be the president of the Niumhi Antique Dealers'' Association. Such eyesight was so exceptional that no other young man had been able to match. Some collectors who had a lot of antiques in their homes who had little knowledge in appraising antiques were constantly nodding their heads with admiration. Many of them had studied antique calligraphy and painting for many years, and naturally, they had some basic skills. However, they were nothingpared to President Zarate. Suffice to say, Charles'' appraising skills was one-of-a-kind in Niumhi. At this moment, Luis said proudly, "Master is a true expert. Can ordinary people directly point ol essence of this kind of calligraphy and painting?" the Charles nced at him and frowned. "Luis, look where we are. Stop bragging!" "Yes, Master, I was wrong!" Those two, master and student, who were agreeing with each other looked unusually low-key, but it made them look polite and recessive. Everyone seemed to think that Harvey had be an idiot. How dare hepete with President Zarate? At this moment,pliments sounded from all around. "President Zarate is indeed a master-level figure!" "His attainments in painting and calligraphy appraisal are surely at the national level!" "Luis is also very good. Furthermore, he has a great master. Hence, for him, bing a master of appraisal is within reach!"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The members of the Zimmer family were all surprised upon seeing this scene. The brainless Quinn Zimmer said directly, "President Zarate is too aplished. Our live-in son-inw is no match for you. He likes boasting about himself and has no ability at all!" There was a burst ofughter from the crowd after Quinn said that. The Zimmer family was really interesting. On this asion, they should have stuck together no matter what contradictions were there within the family. However, the Zimmer family actually helped the outsiders to suppress Harvey. How much of a nuisance was this live-in son-inw in the Zimmer family? Rosalie Naiswell''s expression changed a few times. She wanted to say something for Harvey but did not know how to speak. Moreover, Harvey''s wife, Mandy Zimmer was also there. Was it appropriate for her to voice out for Harvey? Just when Rosalie was still hesitating, Luis''s eyes had fallen on Harvey again at this time, with a hint of mockery. "Harvey, Master has already identified this ''Tiger Howl Mountains'' as authentic. Do you have anything to add?" "Oh, I forgot. Master had finished speaking just now. You don''t have to waste your energy and time if you are going to repeat his words. We don''t like to listen." Chapter 350 Harvey York nced at Luis Zarate indifferently. He then casually said, "Are Jasper Higgins'' authentic works somon now? Getting a piece so randomly?" Swish! All eyes were concentrated on him in an instant the moment he said this. This brat was not a fool, right? President Zarate had already said that this was the authentic work of Jasper Higgins. How could he insist that it was fake for the sake of face? Was it possible that he thought he won President Zarate just now? Luis implied that he had won the previous match because Shane Naiswell helped him cheat. This brat, did he think that he was so capable just because of those mediocre skills? He just did not know when to stop, did he? Luis was surprised. He never thought Harvey would speak like this.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, he still sneered and said, "Since Master York has unique insights, we might as well listen to them." Luis purposely emphasized the word "Master" with sarcasm. Charles was also very upset. This live-in son-inw who came out of nowhere was already disrupting his student''s ns. Now, just because of his appraising skills, he was even messing with me over and over again. However, Charles was a prominent figure after all. He did not need to ridicule Harvey by himself. Luis would help him do it. Nheless, even so, he was very contemptuous of Harvey. Harvey did not care. If he was irritated just because of a few words, his hard work-being the live-in son-inw for three years would be in vain. At this moment, he took a step forward and looked at the painting up and down. He then said indifferently, "The painting is quite good. It''s infinitely close to the original, but still, it''s a little short of Jasper Higgins'' realm." Everyone gazed at Harvey strangely after hearing him stating that the painting was fake this time. Did this guy know about paintings too? At this time, the master''s face who was delighted just now slightly changed. He then said, "Boy, you have to speak with evidence!" "I bought this painting using tens of millions in the past. How could it be fake?" "And, look where we are. If it''s a fake, I won''t take it out to embarrass myself!" Many people nodded agreeing to his words. Although this master said that he did not know the authenticity of the painting, just as he said. Even if he ex did not know about the authenticity, he was the master of the first-ss family in Niumhi anyway. He would not bring a fake to embarrass himself. At this moment, Luis showed an ironic look and said coldly, "Harvey, I know you have some knowledge in appraising. But you''re still young. It''s normal for you to miss out on something." "Master has been in the antique industry for many years, and he is famous for appraising calligraphy and painting." What he meant was very clear. It was normal for Charles to overlook the porcin because it was not his specialty. However, the appraisal of painting and calligraphy was different. This was Charles'' forte. "Although you did have some mediocre skills in appraising, you are still iparable to a master who had been in this industry for decades, right?" Many people had a goodugh when they heard this. An expert like Charles, since he said that the ''Tiger Howl Mountains'' was real, then it was undoubtedly authentic. At this time, Rosalie Naiswell could not help it. She asked, "Harvey, how do you know that this painting is a fake?" Many people felt strange when they heard Rosalie''s words. It seemed that she was defending this live-in son-inw. Luis was even more upset at this el moment. Rosalie was his goddess, but this live-in son-inw kept bouncing around her again and again. He was surely asking for it. Harvey thought for a while and said, "This painting can be considered as an antique. Its value is quite good too." Chapter 351 Luis Zarate sneered and cursed when Harvey York said this, "This can also be considered as an antique? If it''s real, it''s real. If it''s fake, it''s fake." "There is no such saying in the antique industry. If you don''t know, don''t mess around and get out of here! You are not weed here!" Many people around also murmured a few words in a low voice. After all, this was the turf of the Naiswells. No one dared to drive Harvey away. Harvey did not even look at Luis. He then slowly said, "What President Zarate said was right. Jasper Higgins'' painting has a specific feature. No matter how marvelous the paintings were, they exude an ethereal atmosphere. I have to say that this painting had wonderfully imitated its essence." "You..." This time Charles pointed at Harvey and his body was trembling all over. Did he say that this painting was just an imitation? Did this brat truly know about painting and calligraphy? He could see it now. This brat just wanted to show off and was talking nonsense here. As for the identification of the Wentz Bottle earlier, Shane Naiswell must have taught him in advance. Otherwise, what would such trash like him know? If Master was being humiliated, he would be ashamed too. Hence, when Luis saw Charles sneering, again and again, he jumped up at this moment, pointed to Harvey, and said, ¡°Well, you''re good at running your mouth!" "Well, well, then tell me why this painting is just an imitation!" "If you can tell it, I''ll grovel and apologize to you!" "If you can''t, you will have to crawl out of the Niumhi Grand Hotel today!" Wow...Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. There was an uproar from the crowd when this was being said. "Yes! Just talk about it!" "In my opinion, this live-in son-inw doesn''t know anything. He just likes bragging!" "How can such a persone to the antique fair? Is he eligible?" "How does the Zimmer family train their people? Letting their doge out and bark loudly!" Hearing the shouts of curses, Senior Zimmer realized that the Zimmer family was being affected too. At this time, Senior Zimmer stepped forward anxiously and bowed to the people around him. He then said, "Master Maiswell, President Zarate, and everyone, don''t be angry. I will apologize for this useless live in son-inw of our family. He doesn''t even understand antiques..." "Doesn''t understand?!" Luis yelled. "So, how can he talk nonsense when he doesn''t even understand? How can he be so disgusting? You, the Zimmer family is just a second-ss family in Niumhi, and you arefetting your doge out and bite people. Can you bear the responsibility?" At this time, Charles smiled and said coldly, "Luis, this is Harvey''s fault dn''t get his family i We Just let him crawl out of h "Harvey, have you heard it? Crawl out of here now! Don''t harm the Zimmer family!" Senior Zimmer was also panicked at this time. He could not help but pointed at Harvey and cursed. If they offended too many people because of Harvey, how would the Zimmer family do business in the future? Harvey sneered at this moment. He then walked forward and reached out his hand to gently fold the scroll. Everyone''s face slightly changed! Only both Shane and Rosalie Naiswell showed a trace of appreciation in their eyes. Plum Authenticity Twist! Harvey also used this technique thest time he appraised ''The Rocky Mountains, Lander''s Peak''. However, everyone thought that it was a fake painting at that time, so no one cared. Nheless, everyone thought that the ''Tiger Howls Mountains'' was real. Thus, their faces changed dramatically at this moment. This was a well-known painting. It might be ruined due to his actions. He would be inexcusable since he was ineligible! Luis'' expression also changed drastically. He was the closest to Harvey. He initially wanted to stop him, but in the end, he was a step slower. A shallow trace of being folded could be seen at the corner of the painting. Charles suddenly gasped at this moment, with an unbelievable look on his face... He was also somewhat an insightful character. He recognized it now. Was that not the legendary Plum Authenticity Twist? How was it possible? How did this live-in son-inw know about this technique? Chapter 352 Everyone stared at Harvey York nkly, because there was a shallow trace on this precious antique painting due to his folding just now. Harvey looked at Charles Zarate with a half-smile on his face. "President Zarate, you said that if you lose to me this time, this watch will be mine, right?" He then nced at Luis Zarate again. "You did say that if this painting is just an imitation, you will grovel and apologize to me, right?" Charles was very anxious after he saw Harvey''s Plum Authenticity Twist. However, he was still the master in calligraphy and painting appraisal. He had confidence in his profession. How could he back off at this moment? This guy in front of him was just the live-in son-inw of a second-ss family in Niumhi. He was little-known in the antique industry. So, what if he said that this painting was fake? Should they just listen to him? What a joke! Charles had emboldened again as soon as he thought of this. He said viciously at this moment. "Yes, let me say again, this painting is authentic! If it''s not, I''ll give the Rolex watch to you! If it''s authentic, I don''t want anything from you either, you just need to kneel and apologize to me!" Luis also sneered at this moment after seeing his master full of confidence. "Harvey, don''t be na?ve! How could you be Master''s opponent?!" "If this painting is just an imitation, I will grovel to you immediately. However, if the painting is genuine, you will crawl out of here immediately!" Harvey''s expression was as if he was looking at a fool. "Since you are so determined, I shall teach you a lesson today." "Jasper Higgins has painted a lot in his life, but only a few have been handed down." "In the period of the Republic of China, there was a folk painter that everyone should have heard of, Gerald Morton. He had great aplishments in painting and calligraphy. His paintings were of amazing value." "He highly admired Jasper Higgins'' paintings, and have collected some of his authentic works. He has used a few years to copy many of Jasper Higgins'' works." Speaking of this, Harvey raised the painting in his hand and said, "This ''Tiger Howls Mountains'' should have been copied by him. Nheless, Gerald was very famous and had a high status in the painting and calligraphy circles. So, even if this painting is just an imitation, it is of high value too." ¡°After all, an imitation is just an imitation. It''s still different from the original. No matter how simr or valuable it is, a fake is just a fake. No matter how valuable it is, it''s still fake." At this moment, someone in the crowd snorted coldly and said, "My dear live-in son-inw, what evidence do you have for saying this?" Harvey nodded and said, "Gerald Morton''s painting style keeps changing throughout his life. ???? Different works have different styles. His art creation is based on the restoration of the entire Chinese painting history tradition with his little talent and enormous hard work. He digested and integrated the different styles, concepts, and techniques of various styles of paintings. He also incorporated and integrated the strengths of each family. His painting style summed up the entire history of Chinese painting." "Gerald Morton''s painting skills were superb. He copied Jasper Higgins'' paintings so vividly that it could bepletely confused with the real thing. Even the experts could not tell from its painting style or its charm." "However, Gerald Morton is a proud and conceited person. Although he copied almost the same as the original painting, he did not want et future generations to mistake his paintings for Jasper Higgins'' works. Therefore, he deliberately left some ws in these paintings. Some collectors were very impressed by what Harvey said when he mentioned this. Gerald Morton''s life was a legend, and his paintings were of high artistic value. Even if the painting in front of them was only Gerald Morton''s imitation of Jasper Higgins'' work, it was still worth a fortune.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "What is it? Tell us!" "Yeah! Could it be that you are just talking nonsense here because you can''t find evidence?" Many people started mocking Harvey after being hinted at by Luis. They did not want Harvey to win this match. Harvey nced at them, pointed at the trace he folded just now, and said, ¡°That''s the w..." Chapter 353 "Bullsh*t!" Someone yelled. "That''s the trace you just folded. You ruined a famous legend painting and you are still talking nonsense here! Believe it or not, I''ll hit you!" "Yeah! Taking this as the evidence? Do you think that we are stupid? Or are you out of your mind?" "Harvey, can you not be so funny? Hurry up and kneel. If you anger everyer, you will be beaten up." Luis Zarate also sneered again and again. Although Harvey York exined it very well and thoroughly, he did not have any evidence to support his words. Everything was just spection. It was useless. In this case, everyone would surely believe in Charles Zarate, and would never believe him. Harvey stared at Luis as if he was looking at a fool. He then said, "Boy, your Master''s skills aren''t that good. I can now understand why that''s all you got." "After this, I suggest you change to a better master. Don''t waste your life on him!" Harvey patted Luis on the shoulder with regret after speaking. "Go away! If you are so capable, then why did you be a live-in son-inw?!" "If you are so confident, then show me the evidence, I want to see it!" "If you can''t, you''re worse than dead!" Luis pointed at Harvey and cursed. He gritted his teeth and wanted to devour him in a single bite. Harvey smiled and pointed at the crease on the painting. He then slightly said, "Do you know why I just folded this?" "Because this was the w that was deliberately left by Gerald Morton!" "Jasper Higgins'' painting uses a kind of paper that was richly produced by the Don family in the south. During the 13th century, the Don family''s rice paper was very famous, but then, it declined, and eventually the manufacturing process of this kind of paper was lost!" "This kind of paper has a big feature. No matter how hard the crease is, it will be restored soon! As for imitations, the trace would forever be there once it was made!" "Wow..." At this moment, almost everyone gathered around and looked at the crease carefully. This was because Harvey''s words were well-founded. It was difficult for people to find an excuse to argue with him. Rosalie Naiswell''s heart could not help thumping quickly. She looked at Harvey with more and more admiration. She also looked at the ''Tiger Howls Mountains'' carefully. However, she did not see any ws. Nheless, Harvey was able to see the authenticity of this painting from another point of view and even identified its origin. Could it be that he was ubiquitous in the antique industry? How did he do it? Rosalie was in awe at this moment. Her face turned a little red when she looked at Harvey. At this moment, Mandy Zimmer had already walked into the crowd. She saw Rosalie''s expression. She was wary and felt ufortable. They were both women. Mandy knew very well what Rosalie''s expression meant when she was looking at Harvey at the moment. Meanwhile, Mandy did not know what expression she should show. She always felt that her husband was useless. But why was he so popr with the women outside? E Graves was very shy toward him. Even a prominent character like Rosalie had a crush on him. Was it possible that her useless husband was very popr? At this time, Luis was a little dumbfounded. Although he did have some Knowledge in appraisinge antiques, he still had not reached the master level. Even if he wanted to refute Harvey at this moment, he did not know where to start and he could not find the entry point. Charles frowned and said, "Harvey, you have a lot of good points. But everything is just your inference, including the crease that you mentioned..." ¡°Including what you said regarding the rice paper too. It''s just your inference. There''s no substantive evidence!" "You can''t say you won just because nPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org. of this. You can''t just jump to a conclusion and say that the painting is fake without any proof. Isn''t it too ridiculous?¡± Chapter 354 "Ignorant fool making irresponsible remarks! I''m tired of arguing with you!" Charles Zarate red at Harvey York, then moved his sights to Shane Naiswell. "Shane, you''re the patriarch of appraising treasury. Everyone would believe what you say if you''d appraise the painting." "That''s right, Master Naiswell! Do your thing!" "Yeah! Don''t let this live-in son-inw insult President Zarate''s reputation!" "We believe that Master Naiswell, with your stature and identity, you won''t judge carelessly.¡± Shane gazed into Charles'' eyes, then fumbled around for a magnifying ss and started to look closely into the painting. After a moment, he quietly spoke, "The vigorous tiger in the painting looks really vivid and mighty... From this standpoint, this must be a real painting, no doubt." "Wha..." The whole crowd was shocked beyond belief! The live-in son-inw gave his blind analysis speech like he knew what he was talking about, the result wasn''t even that bad! But how could it possibly be fake when Master Naiswell had said otherwise? "Filth! Did you hear that?! Kneel! Grovel your way out of here!" Luis Zarate immediately scolded Harvey after getting energized by Master Naiswell''s speech. "Luis, don''t be mad at him. Harvey was only being clumsy. It was just a joke, please don''t take it seriously." Rosalie Naiswell was anxious, she went in front of Harvey immediately in case he was being forced to kneel. Mandy Zimmer wanted to say something, but could not utter a single word. Seeing her own husband being protected by another woman had surely turned her heart sour. At that moment, she felt regret for fighting against Harvey. If it weren''t for that, the person pleading for Harvey and standing with him in the face of all hardships would be herself! "Kid, I already told you before, you must be humble and learn to respect. Don''t be ashamed about me giving you a lecture on this day." Charles was behaving as if he were some sage. "You are still young, it''s normal for you to misjudge, but for you to still act so arrogant even after that. Now, that is your mistake." After his speech, he looked at Luis. Luis immediately knew what he was hinting at. "Grovel your way out of here!" Luis ordered furiously.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Naturally, there were some things that Chartes could not do himself because of his status. But he wouldn''t be able to sleep knowing that he did not berate this live-in son-inw to the fullest extent. "Yeah! Grovel out of here!" "You''re nothing but a live-in son-inw, no talent-yet so defiant!" "President Zarate is a master-figure in terms of painting and calligraphy appraising, you''re still too young to bepeting against him!" "Losing against President Zarate isn''t that bad anyway..." "I''ve heard that the live-in son-inw was a worthless sack of trash before, now I''ve experienced it first-hand." Listening to what the crowd had said made Mandy''s face turned as sour as it could be. Rosalie too had shown a red face. Only the few people from the Zimmer family looked at each other, thenughed with glee. Especially to Zack Zimmer, the higher the status of Harvey York, the bigger the threat he is to Zack himself. And the filthier Harvey was, the happier he gets. Maybe he could even use this to kick Mandy off her pedestal! Only Senior Zimmer was perplexed On one hand, he wanted to use the rtionship between Harvey and the Naiswells to climb the ranks for the Zimmer family. On the other hand, he wanted nothing but humiliation for Harvey. Senior Zimmer''s heart was utterly baffled. Looking at Harvey''s expression in his eyes instantly made him want to end his life. ''This live-in son-inw had caused so much trouble, how is the Zimmer family even going to make a stand in Niumhiter on?'' "Are you all really that impatient?" Harvey said, not minding the others. "Do you all not realize that Master Naiswell isn''t even done speaking Are you not afraid of being on the wrong side after he''s finished?" Chapter 355 Charles Zarate was furious, the aura on him immediately dissipated. He then looked at Harvey York, disdained. "Young man, what are you saying? Master Naiswell had already concluded that the painting is indeed real, but you''re still here running your mouth. You''re not actually doubting his eyesight now are you?" Shane Naiswell was the patriarch of treasury appraisal, who would dare to question his abilities? A lowly live-in son-inw not willing to admit that he''s wrong even after that, he truly does not fear death. At that moment, everyone at the fair was judging Harvey with disgust. Shane Naiswell swung his hand side to side. "Please, everyone. Harvey''s right. Why don''t you let me finish speaking first?" ''Huh?'' ''Master Naiswell isn''t done talking? But he had already said that the painting is real. Is he going to take back what he said?'' ''For a live-in son-inw?'' ''Is he really that worth it?'' Shane kept talking, "This painting is real, yes. But it is not by Jasper Higgins himself, instead it''s painted by Gerald Morton, an imitation of Jasper Higgins'' painting!" Everyone was trembling as soon as Shane had finished talking, not able to utter a single word. Nobody had thought that Harvey would get saved from this sticky situation. The painting really is from Gerald Morton! This also meant that in this match, Charles had lost and Harvey had won! In the next moment, gasps echoed throughout the crowd, they all looked at Harvey like he was some kind of monster. Harvey uncourteously swiped up the antique Rolex on the stand and wore it on his hand. He then took a quick nce at it and smiled. "I was missing a watch before. Thank you for that, President Zarate." "You... You... You..." Charles was so furious to the point where he was shaking. Anger had built up inside of him rapidly, he then had to sit on the ground paralyzed. "Master!" Luis quickly lifted Charles off the ground, then red at Harvey. "Harvey, you better give the watch back to my master. A live-in son-inw like you are not fit to wear it!" "I don''t think it concerns you whether it fits me or not. If I felt like it, I''ll even let the dog in my house weabit. It has nothing to do you." Harvey rolled his eyes.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. with Swne Charles'' eyes started to twitch, then trembled even harder. Luis was lifting Charles, about to leave until Harvey stepped in front of them. "Kneel." "Harvey, you..." Luis grinded on his teeth. With his status right now, how could he possibly kneel at this moment? If he kneeled, he and his master would be embarrassed beyond belief. "Luis, this is a bet. The most important thing about this profession is trust." "If you don''t know what it means to keep a promise, I''ll be happy to teach you a lesson!" Shane said from the back. The game was very exciting, and he was also very satisfied with the experience. But no matter the. person, if they were to make a bet in the antique fair that the Naiswells hosted, they would have to fulfill it. Charles'' face had turned sour. Shane was a giant among men in the profession, nobody dared to go against him. He even came out just to say all this. If Luis did not fulfill his promise, the consequences would be dire. With no second thoughts, Luis swiftly kneeled with the sound of bet knees impacting the floor and d his head on the groe The moment he banged his head on the ground, his face had made a wretched expression. Truly a baleful sight. ''Harvey! We''re not done yet!'' Those words kept uttering in Luis'' head, but he would not dare to say them. He was terrified of Shane. Luis then lifted Charles off the ground and swiftly left the hall like a stray dog. Shane saw this and only smiled without uttering a word. Charles and his student had always harbored evil intentions, they even tried to make Rosalie Naiswell theirs. Disgracing them through Harvey''s hands that day, to Shane Naiswell, was also a nice n. At that moment, he was as happy as a child with ice cream. ¡°Alright, everyone! Let us proceed with the next few antiques." Shane wasn''t holding anything back, he let people bring out the rest of the antiques for appraisal. And with what happened before, everyone ced their sights on Harvey, hoping that he would talk about the antiques thoroughly. Chapter 2251 Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power Chapter 2251 Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Jupiter thought it would be easy for him to defeat Harvey if he put his best foot forward. After all, he was the eldest disciple of Longmen? s Law Enforcement. He had the confidence and strength to do so. p! p! However, Harvey took a step forward and pped Jupiter around once again. ¡°So what it hit you?¡± Jupiter was boiling with anger, fuming. ¡°You...!¡± he screamed, close to exploding with anger. ¡°What? You¡®re not satisfied? You think I snuck up on you?¡± Harvey hooked his finger mockingly, smiling faintly at Jupiter. ¡°Come! I¡®ll give you a chance. This time, you better show me all your strength!¡± Jupiter¡®s eyes twitched frantically after hearing Harvey¡®s words. The next moment, he sprang forth, revealing his full strength. Tarvey YorkEnorish ¡°I¡®ll have you know that I¡®m no easy target for you to bully, Harvey York!¡± He rushed forward, and the waddy in his hand emitted an eerie green glow. Right then, a strange green shadow zoomed right at Harvey, presenting a terrifying sight. ¡°Branch Leader! Look out!¡± Rachel shouted out of instinct. Bang! Before the waddy couldnd a hit on Harvey, he aimed a hard kick right on Jupiter¡®s stomach. Jupiter was on par with a God of War. Since he was going all out, logically speaking, he should have frightening speed and power. But when Harvey kicked him, he was immediately sent flying like a dead dog. He couldn¡®t block the hit, even if he wanted to. He couldn¡®t dodge it even if he tried, either. donell The power of Harvey¡®s kick was off the charts! Rather than a kick, Jupiter felt like he got rammed by an armored vehicle! There was no way he could¡®ve guarded against such terrifying strength like this. He was left with no choice but to be sent flying, Pffffft! When Jupiternded, a spray of red burst out of his mouth. He wanted to stand, but he could only kneel on the ground helplessly, his face a wretched expression. Mavis and the others gasped at this, their faces grim with shock and horro Jupiter was a true God of War, but even so, he wasn¡®t able to block a single hit against Harvey... What kind of strength did Harvey have?! Harvey crossed his arms and walked forward nonchntly. He stopped next to Jupiter and then kicked Jupiter again. ¡°You disappoint me,¡± Harvey said casually. ¡°Don¡®t you feel ashamed to call yourself a God of War?¡± ¡°If all Gods of War are like you, then I¡®d rather them m their heads against a wall and die!¡± ¡°Listen to me. When you go outside next time, stop calling yourself that. You¡®ll get yourself killed, you scumbag!¡± Harvey¡®s words were truly demoralizing, with each word injecting fear and tage into Jupiter. He wanted to refute them badly, but he quickly realized that doing so was meaningless in the ace of realitat doined apn badly Te In a fit of rage, Jupiter gritted his teeth. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, kid!¡± Jupiter barked coldly. ¡°Fine, my skills are inferior! I admit defeat!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, kill me!¡± ¡°But if you kill a disciple of Longmen¡®s Law Enforcement, it¡®ll be considered treason against Longmen! I¡®d love to see who¡®s going to protect you when that happens!¡± ¡°Together with all the other charges, you¡®ll be ripped to shreds by the Law Enforceme PSEnglista ¡°If I get in trouble, you¡®ll be screwed!¡± ¡°How naive.¡± Harvey picked up the waddy and split it into four halves with ease. With a swing of his arm, he then pierced all four of Jupiter¡®s limbs in. Just like that, blood was flying everywhere, painting the scenery a gruesome color. Jupiter wailed in pain, horrified, before slipping to the ground. He was paralyzed, unable to move at all. Harvey calmly took out some tissue to wipe his dirtied fingers. ¡°Your limbs are all crippled. From today onward, you won¡®t even be able to stand, let alone train.¡± ¡°This is the cost of your crimes. The price you pay for doing dirty work for someone else.¡± Chapter 2252 Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power Chapter 2252 ¡°Kill me! Kill me if you dare!¡± Jupiter let out a wretched scream after finding out that he was crippled. For people like him, this was a fate worse than death. ¡°Don¡®t worry. I won¡®t kill you,¡± Harvey replied calmly, unconcerned. ¡°Today¡®s my big day, after all. If I kill people in my own territory, it¡®ll be a bad look on me.¡± ¡°But while you may have escaped death, you still can¡®t run away from your sins.¡± LIL Harvey pped his hands and turned around and gave amand to his subordinates. ¡°Cripple them all.¡± Aiden stepped out obediently, his lips a horrific and sinister grin as he made his way towards the rest of the Law Enforcement disciples. He was best at kicking people while they were down. It was what he was born to do. ¡°No! Please!¡± Mavis was scared witless, all her courage from before nowhere to be seen.. ¡°H¨CHarvey! Branch Leader York, I¡®m just here to send a message from my teacher!¡± ¡°My teacher is the master of Longmen¡®s Law Enforcement! Don¡®t you want to know what his orders are?!¡± Harvey turned around. ¡°Stop stalling if you have something to say,¡± Harvey said straightforwardly. Mavis fumbled around and took out a letter. She hurriedly tore it open, and then read it out loud. ¡°My teacher ordered you to give up the position of Mordu¡®s Longmen branch leader. He cannot ept that an outsider like you is inheriting the title, and says that you have no right to do so!¡± ¡°He will also send someone to take over Mordu¡® s Longmen branch in a few days¡¯ time.¡± ¡°If you don¡®t do as he says, you¡®ll be going up against the whole of Longmen, along with its millions of disciples!¡± p! 5. ¡°Are you threatening the Branch Leader?!¡± Just as Mavis finished reading out the letter, Aiden marched towards her and snatched the letter from her. Hetore it to shreds before pping Mavin hard on the face. His swift actions pleased Harvey, who turned to look at him with a gaze of admiration. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Cripple her as well. I have other things to do,¡± Harvey ordered nonchntly. Aiden cackled wickedly before pouncing of Mavis, eager for violence. At night, in the backyard of Mordu¡®s Longmen number one Budokan.. A group of higher ups were seated together, frowning anxiously. ¡°Branch Leader, this situation seems a lot moreplicated than we initially assumed.¡± ¡°I;ve already asked my old contacts about this. The Law Enforcement¡®s operation during your banquet was approved by Longmen¡®s Four Elders.¡± ¡°Simply put, they are the supporting powers behind the Law Enforcement.¡± Justin took a sip of his ck tea. Though he tried to appear calm and steady, the anxiety on his face was apparent. ¡°Longmen¡®s Four Elders? Who are they?v> Harvey asked casually, leaning on the couch. ¡°Longmen¡®s Four Elders aren¡®t really that powerful, but they are widely respected people within Longmen. Every single one of them has made huge contributions toward Longmen.¡± ¡°The four of them then established an Elder Group called the Longmen Overseers. Even the master of Longmen would have to make ¡°Out of thirty¨Csix branch leaders within Longmen, half of them were rmended by the Elder Group themselves. This includes the Head of the Law Enforcement.¡± Justin hesitated briefly before he continued to speak. ¡°In fact, Oliver Bauer was one of the people that was rmended by them.¡± To that, Harvey smiled. He was as calm as ever, not a hair out of ce. ¡°I see. So, they¡®re trying to stand up for Oliver and do Hector a favor at the same time.¡± ¡°Two birds with one stone! Pretty impressive trick, I¡¯d sa?a.¡±. Harvey disliked Hector immensely, but he had to admit that Hector truly lived up to the title of Wolsing¡®s prince, especially after realizing that Hector had a huge part in this entire incident. Longmen¡®s Law Enforcement wouldn¡¯t have taken action simply for Oliver¡®s sake. But since Hector was pulling the strings all along, things were different. Thinking this, Harvey regretted letting go of Hector so easily before. Chapter 2253 Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power Chapter 2253 ¡°Does anyone have any suggestions on what to do about today¡¯s incident? I¡¯m all ears,¡± Harvey said with a warm smile after a moment of pondering. Aiden and Rachel exchanged nces, but said Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. nothing. They were the younger generation of Longmen, after all. This was their first time finding out about the Longmen Overseers. Naturally, they couldn¡¯te out with anything worthwhile. Justin hesitated for a while before saying quietly, ¡°There are two things that can be done, Branch Leader.¡± ¡°Number one, you¡¯ll go to Flutwell and beg for forgiveness from the Elder Group. Judging from their pride, they¡¯ll let you off the hook as long as you give in.¡± Harvey nodded without interrupting Justin, and then signaled him to continue. ¡°Number two, you¡¯ll get the master of Longmen himself to back you up. After all, he¡¯s basically the rival of the Four Longmen Elders. They don¡¯t show it on the surface, but they¡¯ve been constantly backstabbing each other without remorse all this time.¡± ¡°If you have the master of Longmen¡¯s support, the Four Longmen Elders won¡¯t be able to do anything to you for the time being.¡± ¡°Wait, Longmen¡¯s split into two factions?¡± Harvey asked, his curiosity piqued. ¡°The master of Longmen is opposed to the Four Longmen Elders?¡± ¡°With the Four Longmen Elders¡¯cking capability, do they even have the right to fight for authority against the master of Longmen?¡± Justin chuckled bitterly at Harvey¡¯s questions. ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know, Branch Leader. The Four Longmen Elders may not be skilled at fighting, but their power, influence, and background are pretty much on par with the master of Longmen himself.¡± ¡°In the past, they made huge achievements and rescued many powerful figures within Country. ¡°Since they have acquired the support of such powerful people, they could go against the master of Longmen.¡± ¡°Theard that they intend to make the Head of Law Enforcement the next master of Longmen.¡± ¡°After all, no one has been chosen as Longmen¡¯s sessor yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, to a certain extent, the master of Longmen and the Four Longmen Elders are fighting for the organization¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Harvey could roughly understand the situation at hand. Hector fanning the mes aside, the Four Longmen Elders would be furious about Samuel giving Harvey authority to take control of Mordu ¡®s Longmen branch Jupiter was ordered here to harass Harvey as a favor for Hector, but the Elders never had the intention of disrespecting Samuel in the first ce. A shame that they didn¡¯t take ount for Harvey ¡®s strength, causing Jupiter and other disciples to be crippled for daring to provoke a powerful opponent. From this perspective, Harvey was already knee deep against the Law Enforcement and the Four Longmen Elders. ¡°No matter what your decision will be, I¡¯ll arrange everything for you if you¡¯re going to Flutwell,¡± Justin said. His words were a subtle warning to Harvey. To Justin, Harvey had no right to fight the Four Longmen Elders. It would be unwise for a man who was freshly appointed as Branch Leader to provoke them. But Harvey simply looked at Justin quietly, his interest piqued even further. ¡°Thank you for your suggestions, Vice Branch Leader. That said, I¡¯m not interested in either of them,¡± he replied calmly. ¡°Send a message for me. Since I¡¯m taking office, Mordu¡¯s Longmen branch will not be controlled by anyone else.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s the Elder Group or the Law Enforcement Hall. If theye to Mordu, they will all submit to me.¡± ¡°Whoever dares to cause trouble in my territory, I¡¯ll cripple all of them!¡± Chapter 2254 Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power Chapter 2254 The following day, Harvey¡®s word spread throughout Longmen. His announcement caused a huge uproar. Other than those who originally belonged to Mordu¡®s Longmen branch, the other thirty¨Cfive branches thought that Harvey had gone insane. To talk big despite being a newly appointed branch leader... He was clearly going against the Four Elders and Longmen¡®s Law Enforcement! This was not a matter of courage. Harvey had a death wish! News from Flutwell imed that one of the Four Longmen Elders got so angry, he smashed an invaluable purple y pot into pieces in a fit of rage The Law Enforcement, meanwhile, was preparing their troops to arrest the branch leader, who was going against his superiors. While the world was stirring up a fuss, Harvey returned to the number one vi. As he walked in, he was greeted with the sight of Mandy and Xynthia anxiously pacing the living room. Simon was holding a letter, and his face was a bloodless pallor. His thoughts werepletely unreadable . ¡°What happened? What¡®s going on?¡± Harvey asked swiftly. He didn¡®t even have the time to take a single sip of water. ¡°Something terrible happened to Mother, Harvey! Someone told us to give you this letter. If you don¡®t do as the letter says, they¡®ll kill her!¡± Mandy said, panicked. She snatched the letter from Simon and promptly handed it to Harvey. Inside was a picture of Lilian bound tightly to a chair. Behind her, a bustling ce with bright lights could be seen. Harvey squinted, studying some of the iconic buildings present in the picture. ¡°Las Vegas?!¡± ¡°That¡®s right?¡± Mandy eximed, and pointed at the words in the letter. ¡°They said that they¡®ll kill Mother if you don¡¯t show up to Las Vegas alone in three days!¡± ¡°What should we do, Harvey?¡± Mandy was now the head of the ninth branch within the Jean family, but even so, her newly attained prestige was still not enough to keep her calm under such circumstances. After all, this was her own mother they were talking about! Harvey clenched the letter tightly and studied the handwriting, trying to decipher wh penmanship belonged to. ¡°I know who did this,¡± he said after a while, his voice calm. ¡°Don¡®t worry, everyone. I¡®ll go there and get Mom back.¡± It was true that after Lilian arrived at Mordu, she kept trying to kick Harvey out of the family... But the fact of the matter was, she was still Mandy¡®s mother. Since Harvey was the one who caused this tragedy, albeit indirectly he couldn¡®t just stand by and watch either. Mandy regained herposure slightly after hearing Harvey¡®s words. She then added quietly, ¡°What if we make use of the Jean family¡®s powers as well, Harvey? If we do that, it¡®ll be easy to find Mother.¡± ¡°I cane with you to Las Vegas, ¡°I can¡®t just watch my own mother suffer!¡± Harvey wanted to convince her otherwise, but seeing how anxious Mandy was, he couldn¡®t help but sigh and relent. ¡°Fine. You cane with me.¡° ¡°But have one request. Whatever happens next, you have to listen to me.¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and sent a few messages to several people. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Early in the next morning, a private nended steadily at Las Vegas International Airport. The weather was bright and sunny. This was a private ne owned by the Jean family, one of the assets that Mandy was able to mobilize. When the nended, a Mercedes Benz G showed up outside the airport without a sound. Someone was looking at Harvey from the backseat through a ck¨Ctinted window. Chapter 2255 Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power Chapter 2255 Behind the pitch¨Cck window was a man Harvey was quite familiar with. If Harvey noticed this man, he would¡®ve recognized the man in an instant. The unknown man spied on Harvey through a pair of military¨Cuse binocrs. A faint smile made its way to his lips. ¡°The intel from Wolsing was right after all.¡± ¡°Proceed as nned.¡± ¡°He dared to go against a young master of Wolsing...¡± ¡°Since everyone wants him dead, I¡®d like to see if he can still survive...¡± The man then made a gesture. The car slowly started up, before slipping quietly into the bustling streets of Las Vegas without a trace. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Half an hourter, Harvey drove a Toyota Alphard out of the airport. There were many things that he needed to deal with in Mordu, whether it be Longmen, Sky Corporation, or the Shindan Way... But since Lilian was taken hostage, he had to deal with this problem first. He had no choice but toe anyway, since Mandy was rushing to Las Vegas as soon as she could. Fortunately, the Jean family hadpany branches and manpower scattered all across Las Vegas. With just a phone call, his and Mandy¡®s transportation and ce to stay were arranged in an instant. But for safety reasons, Harvey decided that he didn¡®t want anyone from the Jean family as protection in Las Vegas. ¡°Say, why would they kidnap Mother? And why are they demanding you toe here within three days?¡± Mandy rubbed on her forehead, confused. She couldn¡®t wrap her head around the situation. She knew that Harvey was a prince, and she had also experienced the Sky Corporation¡®spany listing incident first¨Chand. Thus, she understood that it was expected for people to provoke him. This was why she couldn¡®t fathom why they would go for Lilian instead. ¡°There are three reasons,¡± Harvey replied calmly, as he controlled the steering wheel. ¡°First, it¡®s too difficult for them to face me head on in Mordu. I have too many people protecting me, and I know a lot of Mordu¡®s government officials. No matter how they try to attack me, they have a good chance of being affected by these problems.¡± ¡°Second, while Las Vegas also belongs to Country H, it is way more problematic than Hong Kong because of historical reasons. For that reason, people of all sorts gather here.¡± ¡°If they want to dispatch their men or hide their true identity, this is the best ce for them to do ¡°Besides, Hong Kong and Las Vegas are facing each other across the sea. It¡®ll take about half an hour to travel between these two ces. They¡®ll be able toe and go quickly should they decide to do business here.¡± ¡°Third, Lilian was taken as hostage because she¡® s the easiest one to catch.¡± ¡°You have the Jean family¡®s guards with you, while Xynthia and I are under protection as well.¡± ysrjoco ¡°Mother¨Cinw, on the other hand, keeps running around without any decent protection. Wouldn¡®t it be easy to catch her since that¡®s the case?? ¡°Simply put, though it looks like a simple n to catch Mom, I¡®m pretty sure they¡®ve been nning this for a long time.¡± There was something else that Harvey did not say to Mandy. While Harvey was busy challenging the Four Longmen Elders and the Law Enforcement, the enemy forced him out of Mordu by suddenly kidnapping Lilian. This was a very well thought out n... If Harvey couldn¡®t deal with Las Vegas¡® matters as soon as possible... Mordu¡®s Longmen branch would fall into his enemy¡®s hands after Harvey finished his business. The Four Elders and Longmen¡®s Law Enforcement would take control of it. If that happened, all of his prior efforts would bepletely wasted. He was facing an interesting opponent this time With the opponent¡®s extraordinary status and background in both Hong Kong and Las Vegas, his identity was almost as clear as day... Chapter 2256 Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power Chapter 2256 Mandy¡¯s face changed as she listened to Harvey s exnation. She was no longer the sweet and innocent girl from before, but the head of the ninth branch of the Jean family. After Harvey¡¯s exnation, she understood that she had acted too rashly about Lilian¡¯s kidnapping Had she allowed Harvey to n everything out beforeing, they would¡¯ve had a better chance of rescuing Lilian. Thinking of this, she sighed. ¡°I was being too rash, Harvey. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Harvey patted Mandy¡¯s head and smiled warmly at her. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. There¡¯s no need to say something like that.¡± ¡°Besides, Lilian¡¯s still my mother-inw, no matter how badly she treats me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s trying her hardest to get me out of the family, but maybe she¡¯ll let me stay after we save her!¡± Mandy chuckled bitterly after hearing Harvey¡¯s yful words. She knew her mother all too well. Even if Harvey did manage to save Lilian, Lilian would probably be ungrateful for it. In fact, she might even me Harvey for what happened to her. Mandy shook her head, telling herself to stop overthinking it. They had yet to save Lilian, so these were just useless thoughts. ¡°Harvey, what do we do next?¡± she asked with a frown. Harvey snapped his fingers, ncing at the rear view mirror. ¡°Right when we got out of the ne, someone¡¯s already been spying on us.¡± ¡°I thought they¡¯d only start moving when we reach our destination. I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d be this impatient.¡± Harvey turned the wheel furiously and drove into a narrow path. Two Mercedes Benz Gs trailed behind. When they realized Harvey¡¯s intentions, they honked loudly and rushed to catch up. One car was ck and the other white, like Yin and Yang. They quickly closed in with the intent to kill. Mandy followed Harvey¡¯s gaze and looked at the rear view mirror as well. Her expression grew ugly. ¡°Who are these people?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since they¡¯re here, it means we have work to do,¡± Harvey said calmly. ¡°Sit tight!¡± So saying, he swiftly turned the wheel and pressed hard on the brakes. Creeeeeak! The car turned a hundred and eighty degrees in ce, pulling off a high-level drift. Harvey stepped on the gas with all his might. The cars trailing behind him failed to react, and he took advantage of it by immediately slipping right through the middle. The two Mercedes Benz Gs stopped in an instant. One car rolled down its windows, and a handsome man with sunsses emerged. He looked absolutely thunderous. ¡°You bastard! Screw you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Then, they spun around and chased after Harvey¡¯ s Toyota Alphard a second time. They had a simple but obvious n: stop Harvey in his tracks without anybody to see They were so close to achieving their goal, but they never expected Harveyto?slip right past them with his marvelous drifting. In a sh, Harvey drove to an avenue. The car casually overtook everyone else, and roared right toward Las Vegas¡¯ urban district. They began to speed up,pletely ignoring the unfortunate cabs they rammed along the way, charging furiously at Harvey with a care in the world. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Seeing that the two cars were quickly catching up to him, Harvey calmly turned the wheel. The speeding Toyota Alphard suddenly swung right into the white Mercedes Benz G¡¯s front left wheel, hitting it. Chapter 2257 Harvey York¡¯s Rise to Power Chapter 2257 Booooom! Instantly, the white Mercedes Benz G lost control like a released mad bull. It crashed right into the railing and the flowerbed on the side of the speedway, before flipping upside down. Several men with dark sunsses barely managed to crawl out from the car before it overturned. They suffered heavy injuries and bleeding heads, no longer in any condition to fight. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Now that he had dealt with the white Mercedes Benz G, he stepped on the gas pedal and rammed right into the ck one. However, the enemy¡®s impressive driving skills helped the car to dodge Harvey¡®s Toyota Alphard the nick of time. Harvey saw this, and immediately rolled down his window to throw a cup right at the car¡®s windshield. It broke into a thousand pieces, scattering shards of ss everywhere. Wails of pain could be heard inside the ck Mercedes Benz G, before it crashed unceremoniously on the side of the road. The car quickly caught fire, ready to blow up at any moment. More multinis More men with sunsses stumbled out of the car in a hurry. But as they struggled to gain their footing, Harvey¡®s car immediately crashed into them without mercy. In an instant, all of them were sent flying. While all this happened, Harvey grabbed a loaded firearm and walkie talkie. Upon closer inspection, the bullets of the firearms seemed a little biggerpared to ordinary ones. The muzzle was a lot thicker than usual, too. Mandy looked at the firearm with a frown ¡°I¡®ve seen these in military magazines, Harvey. They¡®re armor¨Cpration firearms. A simple buckshot can blow up an entire tank.¡± Harvey naturally knew about these firearms as well. However, he didn¡®t have the time to ask why his wife would even read military magazines. At this moment, a voice echoed from the walkie talkie. ¡°Status report. Status report.¡± The person was speaking English, but he had a considerably thick ent. Harvey quickly realized that this person probably originated from Hong Kong or Las Vegas. ¡°Your people look like they¡®re done for,¡± Harvey said calmly, turning on the walkie talkie to reply ¡°I don¡®t care who you are. I¡®ll give you one day to return my mother¨Cinw to me unscathed.¡± ¡°If you don¡®t, then be prepared to die.¡± The person on the other side froze, shocked. He never imagined that Harvey would have one of his walkie talkies.ee Then, a gentle voice cut in. ¡°Good luck, bastard,¡± the voice said, just as calm as Harvey was. Booooom! Harvey drove away, and after going about thirty feet of distance, a loud explosion could be heard from behind. The two cars that were trailing Harvey so persistently had blown up, and the men who were inside the cars were nowhere to be found. The gruesome sight turned Mandy¡®s face ghastly pale. ¡°Aren¡®t they supposed to bepanions?! Why would they kill their own men.¡± ¡°They¡®re all sacrificial pawns. They must¡®ve settled their affairs beforeing for me,¡± Harvey replied, ncing behind him. ¡°For them, no sacrifice is too big as long as they can get rid of me.¡± Harvey sighed. He had been too careless. He shouldn¡®t have brought Mandy here in the first ce. Not to say that she was a burden to him, but¡­ With her around, his hands were a bit tied up. Suddenly, the roar of loud engines broke the still air. Three Toyota Land Cruisers suddenly appeared, ramming viciously past istion belts on two different